(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Bishop Percy's folio manuscript. Ballads and romances"

P«»TY OP 
I DIEGO 



"I 



!% 



Digitized by tine Internet Arcinive 

in 2008 witin funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/bislioppercysfoli02perc 



Bi0l)op PmB*0 folio JH^. 



a^allaus ann iaomances. 



troi. 11. 



LONDOi, : FEINTED BY 

8P0TTISW00DE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE 

AND PARLIAMENT STEEET 



.y^ 



jFolio iHanu0cript 



IdallaDS anD iRomances. 



EDITED BY 

JOHN W. HALES, M.A. 

. FELLOW AND LATE ASSISTANT-TUTOR OP CHUIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGK 
AND 

FEEDERICK J. FURNIVALL, M.A. 

OF TRINITY HALL, CAMBRIDGE. 

(ASSISTED BY Prof. CHILD, OF HARVARD Univ., U.S. ; W. CHAPPELL, Esq., &c. ic.) 



>roK m. 



LONDON : 
N. TKUBNER & CO., 60 PATERNOSTER ROW. 

1868. 



PREFACE 



Corrections. 

Prefacf. line 4, for Grey read Guy 
Page xl ,, 1, for villan read villans 
„ xlvii. The quotation, Sect. 189, is from Littleton translated 
1, line 1, for wines read wiues 

,, 18, 21, hulde means ' flay ' 
liv ,, 1, cut out be 

„ 26, for English history read early history 
Iviii ,, 3, Bedde quod dehcs belongs to line 2 

note ',/or line 12 read page Ixi, line 2 
lix, line 21, /or ser ued read semed 
Ix „ 25, /or saves read save 
Ixxi „ 2, /or Horn rf«o! Horn 



Percy Ballads, Vol. II. 



selves as to his probable amount of alteration in the other parts. 

The folio version of Bell my Wiffe — a ballad to which Shak- 

spere's quotation of it in Othello has secured immortality — is 

believed to be the earliest known ; and as it just filled a page 



PREFACE 



THE SECOND VOLUME. 



As the first volume was specially that of Arthur and Grawaiue, 
of Eobin Hood and his great compeer, now ahnost forgotten, 
' Eandolph, Erl of Chestre/ so this second volume is specially 
that of Sir Grey, who did such mighty deeds for England, and 
the pathos of whose death in his hermit's cell near Warwick 
has never yet been worthily sung. 

But the Arthur and Grawaine stories are here continued in 
The Grene Knight, the Boy and Mantle, and Llhius Disconias ; 
and we have besides, in the present volume, versions of some of 
the best of our English ballads, Chevy Chase, CJtilde Waters, 
Bell my Wiffe, Bessie off Bednall, &c. Of one of the best of 
them, King Estmere, Percy's ruthless hands (p. 200, note) have 
prevented us giving the MS. version of the folio. We have been 
unable to find any other MS. or printed copy of this ballad, and 
have therefore been obliged to put side by side in an appendix 
Percy's two printed versions of it, with all their differences from 
each other marked in italics, so that readers may judge for them- 
selves as to his probable amount of alteration in the other parts. 

The folio version of Bell my Wife — a ballad to which Shak- 
spere's quotation of it in Othello has secured immortality — is 
believed to be the earliest known ; and as it just filled a page 



PREFACE 



THE SECOND VOLUME. 



As the first volume was specially that of Arthur and Oawaine, 
of Kobin Hood and his great compeer, now almost forgotten, 
' Eandolph, Erl of Chestre/ so this second volume is specially 
that of Sir Grrey, who did such mighty deeds for England, and 
the pathos of whose death in his hermit's cell near Warwick 
has never yet been worthily sung. 

But the Arthur and Grawaine stories are here continued in 
The Grene Knight, the Boy and Mantle, and Lihvus Disconias ; 
and we have besides, in the present volume, versions of some of 
the best of our English ballads, Chevy Chase, Childe Waters, 
Bell my Wife, Bessie off Bednall, &c. Of one of the best of 
them, King Estmere, Percy's ruthless hands (p. 200, note) have 
prevented us giving the MS. version of the folio. We have been 
unable to find any other MS. or printed copy of this ballad, and 
have therefore been obliged to put side by side in an appendix 
Percy's two printed versions of it, with all their differences from 
each other marked in italics, so that readers may judge for them- 
selves as to his probable amount of alteration in the other parts. 

The folio version of Bell my Wlffe — a ballad to which Shak- 
spere's quotation of it in Othello has secured immortality — is 
believed to be the earliest known ; and as it just filled a page 



TREFACE TO THE SECOND VOLUME. 

in the MS. it was chosen for photolithographing, and an im- 
pression of it will be given with Vol. III. for Vol. I. 

John de Reeue is (among other pieces) here printed for the 
first time, and if it can be taken in any degree as a picture of 
the bondman's condition at the time it represents, or even the 
time it was written, it is of considerable historical value. At 
any rate, it shows us a merry scene of early English life. 
Conscience'' s tale is of a darker tint, but is valuable for its 
sketch of the corruptions of its times. The other historical 
ballads treat of fights and plots abroad and at home — of 
Agincourt, Buckingham's Fall, the Siege of Cadiz, Durham 
Field, Northumberland besieged by Douglas, &c. &c., — but 
none of them are of more than average merit. 

Mr. Hales has written all the Introductions, except those to 
Coles Voyage (for which the Editors are indebted to Mr. John 
Bruce, the Director of the Camden Society), to Earle Bodwell 
(which is reprinted from the first edition of Bishop Percy's 
Reliques), to Boy and Mantle (which is reprinted from Pro- 
fessor Child's Ballads), and the following by Mr. P'urnivall : 
Come, Come; Conscience; Agincourte Battell; and Lihius Dis- 
conius. Mr. Hales has also written the Introductory Essay on 
The Eevival of Ballad Poetry in the Eighteenth Century. 

For the text Mr. Furnivall is, as before, mainly responsible, 
and has to thank Mr. W. A. Dalziel for his help in reading the 
copy and proof with the MS. The contractions of the MS. are 
printed in italics in the text. 

To the Eevs. Alexander Dyce, W. W. Skeat, J. Eoberts, and 
Archdeacon Hale ; to Messrs. Chappell, Bruce, T. Wright, 
Planche, and Jones, the Editors tender their thanks for help 
in divers ways. 

February 4, 1868. 



CONTENTS 



THE SECOND VOLUME. 



PAGE 

THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY . V 

ON " BONDMAN," THE NAME AND THE CLASS . . . XXxiii 

NOTES Ixiii 

CHEVY CHASE .......... 1 

WHEN LOVE WITH UNCONFINED WINGS . . . . .17 

CLORIS, FAREWELL, I NEEDS MUST GO . . . . .21 

THE KINGB ENJOYES HIS RIGHTS AGAINE 24 

THE jEGIPTIAN QUENE ........ 26 

HOLLOWE, ME FANCYE ........ 30 

NEWARKE .......... 33 

AMONGST THE MIRTLBS ........ 35 

THE WORLDE IS CHANGED, AND WEE HAVE CHOYCES ... 37 
THE TRIBE OF BANBURYE ........ 39 

AY ME, AY ME ! PORE SISLEY AND UNDONE 43 

FALNE WOLDE I CHANGE MY MAIDEN LIFE ..... 46 

WHEN FIRST I SAWE HER FACE ....... 48 

HOW FAYRE SHEB BE ........ 50 

COME, COME, COMB, SHALL WEB MASQUE OR MUM ... 52 

THE GRENE KNIGHT ......... 66 

SIR TRUMORB .......... 78 

GUYB AND AMARANT ......... 136 

CALES VOYAGE 144 

KINGE AND MILLER 147 

AGINCOURTE BATTELL (see Appenclirc^ jp. 695) . . . .158 



IV 



CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME. 













PAGE 


CONSCIENCE 










. 174 


DURHAM FEILDE . . . . 










. 190 


GUY AND PHILLIS {foT the heghinhuj, t 


'ee Apjjei 


die, 


V- 


508) . 


. 201 


JOHN A SIDE . . 










. 203 


RISINGE IN THE NORTHE . 










. 210 


NORTHUMBERLAND BETRAYD BY DOWGLJ 


^S 








. 217 


GUYE OP GISBORNE . . . . 










. 227 


HEREFFORD AND NORFOLKB 










. 238 


LADYES FALL 










. 246 


BUCKINGAM BETRAYD BY BANISTER 










. 253 


EARLB BODWELL . . . . 










. 260 


BISHOPPE AND BROWNE 










. 265 


CHILDE WATERS 










. 269 


BESSIE OFF BEDNALL 




. 






. 279 


HUGH SPENCER 










. 290 


KINGE ADLER .... 




. 






. 296 


BOY AND MANTLE 




. 






. 301 


WHITE ROSE AND RED 




. 






. 312 


BELL MY WIFFE 










. 320 


I LIVE WHERE I LOVE 




. 






. 325 


YOUNGE ANDREW 








. - . 


. 327 


A JIGGE 




. 






. 334 


EGLAMORE .... 




. 






. 338 


THE EMPEROUR AND THE CHILDE 










. 390 


SITTINGE LATE .... 




. 






. 400 


LIBIUS DISCONIUS 










. 404 


CHILDE MAURICE 










. 500 


PHILLIS HOE .... 










. 507 


GUY AND COLEBRANDB 




. 






. 509 


JOHN DE REEVE 




. 






. 559 


APPENDIX .... 










. 595 


TWO AGINCOURT BALLADS 










. 595 


KING ESTMERE (two vevsious, frov 


I the 1st 


ano 


lU 


li editions 


Of 


The Reliques) 


. 


. 






. 600 


GUY AND PHILLIS {tliQ first cleve7i 


stanzas 


of) 






. 608 



COB BIG END A. 

p. 9, 1. 68, ,/(/;• armour 7'ead armor. 
p. 16, 1. 2bZ,for and read &. 
p. 23, 1. 9,/w [and] read &. 
p. 28, 1. 6, for with read with. 

1. 22, for between read betweene. 
p. 29, 1. 77, for thein read them, 
p. 41, 1. 9,,/b;- up read vp. 
p. 46, 1. 7, for bells read bell, 
p. 60, note 6, for theye read they, 
p. 63, 1. 134; p. 66, 1. 203, 215 -Jor and read &. 
p. 72, note ' : the r has fallen out of the A.-Sax. Gram. 
p. 77, note, col. 1, 1. 2; for missed. As read missed, as. 
p. 140, 1. 109, add witt at the end of the line. 

note ',/or Strowt yn read Strowtyn. 
p. 169, 1. 7, for 1569 read 1659. 
p. 164, note ^,/or terme read tenne. 
p. 254, 1. 12, for Robert read Eichard. 

p. 379, notes, col. 2, for "1867 " read " Bahees Book, &c. 1868." 
N.B. The reading of the vol. with the MS. was stopt at p. 74 by the return of the 

MS. to its owners. 



THE EEVIVAL OF BALLAD POETEY IN THE 
EIGHTEENTH CENTUEY. 



The last century in England was in more respects than one a 
valley of dry bones. About the middle of it, " they were very 
many," and "they were very dry." Shortly afterwards, "behold, a 
noise," and the bones began to come together. These signs of life 
were followed by a growing animation. From the four quarters 
came the wind, and breathed on the quickening mass. From 
the north it came in its strength ; from the east and the west it 
blew vigorously ; from the south it rushed with a wild furious 
sweeping blast that changed the face of the valley. So at last 
the century revived — its dull lack-lustre eyes brightened — its 
stagnant pulse leapt — it lived. 

I do not now propose to attempt a full description of this 
mighty revival. But I propose confining myself to one par- 
ticular feature of it — the appreciation of our older literature, 
and especially of our ballad poetry. The century that had long 
been fully satisfied with its own productions, at last recognised 
that the English literature of ages that had preceded it was 
not wholly barbarous. The century that had given up itself to 
rules, and reduced the art of poetry to a mechanical trick, at 
last acknowledged graces beyond the reach of its art. At last 
it was brought to see that there were more things in heaven 
and earth than were dreamt of in its philosophy. 

It discovered that there were innumerable beauties around it 
to which it had long been blind. It left its gardens and its 

VOL. n. a 



Vi THE EEVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY 

elaborate manipulations of nature to see Nature herself. It 
gave over refining the lily and gilding the rose to look at the 
flowers in their simple beauty. It became conscious of the 
exquisite beauties and glories of Switzerland, of the English 
lakes, of Wales. New worlds of splendour, and of noble enjoy- 
ment, dawned upon it. Not greater discoveries were made by 
Columbus and his followers four centuries before than were 
then made. The age, with all its self-complaisance, had been 
liviog in a prison. The doors were thrown open, and it came 
forth to feel and enjoy the fresh breezes and the gracious 
sunshine. A huger, more dismal, more cramping Bastile than 
that of Paris fell along with it. The age saw at the same time 
that, besides the beauties of nature, there were beauties that 
the art of former days had bequeathed it. It began to discern 
the subtle loveliness of old cathedral churches that studded the 
country. It had long eyed them with much disfavour. It had 
sadly disfigured them with adornments of its own devising, and 
according with its own notions. It had deplored them as 
monstrous relics of a profound barbarism. But at last the 
scales fell from its eyes, and it saw that these " tabernacles 
of the Lord of Hosts " were " amiable." It awoke to their 
supreme, lavish, refined beautifulness. So with respect to 
other branches of Grothic art, other fruits of the old Eomantic 
times, they came to a better appreciation of them. Poets and 
poems that had for many a day been relegated to neglect and 
oblivion, were more frankly and fairly valued. Voices that 
had long been silenced or ignored began to find a hearing 
and a heeding audience. As Greek literature was revived in 
the fifteenth, so was Eomantic in the eighteenth. 

A fair criterion of the progress of the century in the re- 
cognition of the Eomantic age is its appreciation of Chaucer. 
The most important event of the century regarding him is the 
appearance of Tyrwhitt's edition of him in 1775. Then at last 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. VH 

an attempt was made to vindicate his fame from the imputation 
of rudeness ; to show that he, no less than the eighteenth- 
century poets, had some sense of melody, some talent for 
character-drawing, some power of language. Sp enser was more 
readily and continuously accepted. The age sympathised with 
the moralising part of his genius, and found pleasure in imi- 
tating him. But, as I have said, I propose now considering 
the history of our ballad poetry ; and to it I turn. 

The most signal event regarding it is the publication of 
'Percy'^s Reliques of Ancient English Poetry in 1765. Let us 
see how the century was prepared, or had been preparing, for 
that famous publication. 

Our English ballads, though highly popular in the Elizabethan 
age, as innumerable allusions to them in Shakespeare and the 
other dramatists, and in the general literature of the time, show, 
were yet never collected into any volume, save in Garlands, 
till the year 1723. They wandered up and down the country 
without even sheepskins or goatskins to protect them. They 
flew about like the birds of the air, and sung songs dear to the 
heart of the common people — songs whose power was sometimes 
confessed by the higher classes, but not so thoroughly appreciated 
as to induce them to exert themselves for their preservation. 
They were looked down upon as things that were very good in 
their proper place, but which must not be admitted into higher 
society. They were admired in a condescending manner. They 
were much better than could be expected. But no one thought 
of them as popular lyrics of great intrinsic value. No one put 
forth a hand to save them from perishing. The custom of 
covering the walls of houses with them that happily prevailed 
in the seventeenth century did something for their preservation. 
So secured, they had a better chance of keeping a place in 
men's memories, and meeting some day appreciative eyes. 
Towards the end of the said century were made one or two 

a 2 



Vlil THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD I'OETRY 

collections of the broad sheets containing them. The black- 
letter literature of the people was collected rather for its 
curiousness than its power or beauty, by antiquaries rather 
than by poets or enjoy ers of poetry. Whatever their motives, 
let us praise Wood and Harley, Selden ^ and Pepys, Eawlinson, 
Douce, and Bagford, for their services in gathering together 
and protecting the frail outcasts from destruction. They were 
as great benefactors of the old ballads as Captain Coram was of 
foundlings. Be their names glorified ! 

There can be no doubt that the powerful mind of Dryden 
justly appreciated the strength of our old literature, although 
he so far bows before the spirit of his age as to deface it for 
the reception of that age. Even when he revised and spoiled 
Chaucer's works, he felt the power of them. But he resigned 
his own judgment to that of his contemporaries. This Sam- 
son in his captivity consented to make merry and carouse 
with his captors — to translate the songs he loved into the 
Philistine dialect. He had a fine appreciation of the old 
ballads. "I have heard," says a Spectator, "that the late 
Lord Dorset, who had the greatest wit tempered with the 
greatest candour, and was one of the finest critics as well as 
the best poets of his age, had a numerous collection of old 
English ballads, and took a particular pleasure in the reading 
of them. I can affirm the same of Mr. Dryden, and know 
several of the most refined writers of our present age who are 
of the same humour." He is, I think, the first collector of 
poems who conceded to popular ballads their due place, — who 
admitted them into the society of other poems — poems by the 
most Eminent Hands, — who perceived their excellence, and 
welcomed them accordingly. To other collectors of that date 
it was as disgraceful to a poem as to a man to have no father, 

' Tradition says that Pepys " borrowed "' a part of his Collection from Selden, 
and forgot to return it. — AV. C. 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. IX 

or to be suspected of a common origin. Dryden rose above 
this prejudice. He showed one or two ballads the same hospi- 
tality as he extended to the poetasters of Oxford and Cambridge, 
whose name was Legion at this time. In the Miscellany Poems, 
edited by him, of which the first volume appeared in 1684, the 
last in 1708, eight years after his death, are to be found " Little 
Musgrave and the Lady Bernard," certainly one of the most 
vigorous ballads in our language ; " Chevy Chase, " with a 
rhyming Latin translation ; " Johnnie Armstrong," " Gilderoy," 
"The Miller and the King's Daughters." But the evil that men 
do lives after them. Dryden, in his " Knight's Tale " and other 
works, had set the fashion of imitating and modernising our old 
poems. That fashion survived him. For more than half a 
century after his death, with the exception of the insertion of 
two or three in Playford's ^ Wit and Mirth, or Pills to purge 
Melancholy, and of the Collection of Old Ballads above referred 
to, we have produced in England imitations or adaptations of 
l)allads — no faithful reprint of the genuine thing. The wine 
that the age had given it to drink was a miserable dilution, or 
only coloured water. Conspicuous amongst these imitators or 
adapters were Parnell, Prior, and Tickell. But there were two 
men in Queen Anne's time who had a genuine relish for old 
ballads, and who said a good word for them. These were 
Addison and Eowe. Addison's taste for them had been awakened 
during his travels on the Continent. " When I travelled," he 
writes, " I took a particular delight in hearing the songs and 
fixbles that are come from father to son, and are most in vogue 
among the common people of the countries through which I 
passed ; for it is impossible that anything should be universally 
tasted and approved by a multitude, though they are only the 
rabble of a nation, which hath not in it some peculiar aptness 

' Tliis Collection, though generally (1719), in six volumes. Five were 
called D'Urfey's, was Henry Playford's. printed in 1714 ; the first volume in 
D'Urfey edited only the last edition 1699.— W. C. 



X THE REVIVAL OP BALLAD POETRY 

to please and gratify the mind of man." He gives, as is well 
known, two numbers of the Spectator to a consideration of 
" Chevy Chase," one to that of the " Children in the Wood." 
" The old song of ' Chevy Chase,' " he writes, " is the favourite 
ballad of the common people of England, and Ben Jonson used 
to say he had rather have been the author of it than of all his 
works." Then he quotes Sir Philip Sidney's famous words ; and 
then adds, " For my own part I am so professed an admirer of 
this antiquated song that I shall give my reader a critick upon 
it, without any further apology for so doing." And he proceeds 
to investigate the poem according to the critical rules of his 
time. He compares it with other heroic poems, and illustrates 
it from Virgil and Horace. He read the old ballad in the light 
of his age — viewed and reviewed it in a somewhat narrow spirit. 
But he did read it — he did look at it. In spite of the confining 
criticism and hypercriticism of the day, he did feel and recognise 
its power. " Thus we see," his examen concludes, " how the 
thoughts of this poem, which naturally arise from the subject, 
are always simple, and sometimes exquisitely noble ; that the 
language is often very sounding, and that the whole is written 
with a true poetical spirit." In another paper he calls attention 
to and expresses the " most exquisite pleasure " he had received 
from " The Two Children in the Wood," which he had en- 
countered pasted upon the wall of some house in the country. 
He describes it as " one of the darling songs of the common 
people," and as having been " the delight of most Englishmen 
in some part of their age ; " and then he discusses it after his 
manner. " The tale of it is a pretty tragical story, and pleases 
for no other reason but because it is a copy of nature. There 
is even a despicable simplicity in the verse ; and yet because the 
sentiments appear genuine and unaffected, they are able to 
move the mind of the most polite reader with inward meltings 
of humanity and compassion." But he could not bring his 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. XI 

contemporaries to sympathise with him. They would not hear, 
charmed he never so wisely. His " Chevy Chase " papers were 
ridiculed and parodied by Dennis and Wagstaff and kindred 
spirits. To them perhaps he alludes in the concluding words 
of his notice of the other ballad he reviews : " As for the little 
conceited wits of the age," he writes, " who can only show their 
judgment by finding fault, they cannot be supposed to admire 
those productions which have nothing to recommend them but 
the beauties of nature, when they do not know how to relish 
even those compositions that, with all the beauties of nature, 
have also the additional advantages of art." He fought a losing 
battle. What appreciation of the old things there was at the 
beginning of the century was rapidly decaying. An age of 
elaborate artificiality, and studied affectation, was dawning. 

I have mentioned Rowe as sharing Addison's appreciation 
of the old ballads. He takes for one of his plays a subject that 
was the theme of a widely popular ballad, and in introducing 
his tragedy, deprecates the adverse prejudices of his audience, 
and speaks boldly in favour of the elder literature, and against 
the wretched affectations of his time. The Prologue to his 
"Jane Shore," first acted in 1713, opens thus: 

To-night, if you have broiight your good old taste, 

We'll treat you with a downright English feast, 

A tale which, told long since in homely wise, 

Hath never failed of melting gentle eyes. 

Let no nice sir despise the hapless dame 

Because recording ballads chaunt her name ; 

Those venerable ancient song-enditers 

Soared many a pitch above our modern writers. 

They caterwauled in no romantic ditty. 

Sighing for Philis's or Cloe's pity ; 

Justly they drew the Fair, and spoke her plain. 

And sung her by her Christian name — 'twas Jane. 

Our numbers may be more refined than those. 

But what we've gained in verse, we've lost in prose ; 

Their words no shuffling double-meaning knew. 

Their speech was homely, but their hearts were true. 



Xll THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD TOETRT 

In such an age immortal Shakespear wrote. 
By no quaint rules nor hampering critics taiight, 
With rough majestic force they moved the heart, 
And strength and nature made amends for art. 
Our humble author does his steps pursue ; 
He owns he had the mighty bard in view ; 
And in these scenes has made it more his care 
To rouse the passions than to charm the ear. 

But this advocacy, too, of a better taste was doomed to fail. 
Rowe, as Addison, spoke in vain. The literary dominion of 
France was growing more and more supreme. Protests in 
behalf of our old masters were urged fruitlessly. The charms 
of our ballad poetry were disregarded, were despised. 

There were, however, others besides Addison and Rowe who 
had some slight sense of those charms, as for instance those 
whom we have named — Parnell, Tickell, Prior. Parnell's ac- 
quaintance with our older literature is shown in his " Fairy Tale 
in the Ancient English Style." It is but a feeble piece, written 
in a favourite Romance metre — the metre of Chaucer's "Tale of 
Sir Topas " — and decorated with occasional bits of bad grammar 
to give it an antique look, Tickell's friendship with Addison 
could not but have conduced to some familiarity on his part 
with the old ballads. He seems to have been inspired by them 
in no ordinary degree. Apropos of his " Lucy and Colin," Gold- 
smith remarks : " Through all Tickell's works there is a strain 
of ballad-thinking, if I may so express it ; and in this professed 
ballad he seems to have surpassed himself. It is perhaps the 
best in our language in this way." The writer of it has evidently 
drunk from the old wells. The story is simple. It is told in a 
queer style — a sort of strange compromise between the sim- 
plicity of the old ballad language and the superfine verbiage 
that was rising into esteem in Tickell's own day. Lucy, the 
reader may remember, is deserted by her lover for a richer 
bride. She cannot survive this cruelty. She says, |^to quote 
well-known lines, 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. Xlll 

I hear a voice you cannot hear, 

Which says I must not stay. 
I see a hand you cannot see, 

"Which beckons me away. 

She is buried on the day of her false lover's marriage. The 
funeral cortege encounters the hymeneal. The bridegroom's 
old passion, too late, revives. 

Confusion, shame, remorse, despair 

At once his bosom swell ; 
The damps of death bedew his brow ; 

He shook, he groaned, he fell. 

There is not the true note here, but there is a distant echo of 
it. In the handsome folio volume of poems published by 
Matthew Prior in 1718 was printed the " Not-Browne Maide," 
not for its own sake, but for the sake of a piece called " Henry 
and Emma," an extremely loose paraphrase of it, that the 
reader might see how magic was Mr. Prior's touch, who could 
transmute so rude an effort into a work so finely polished. 
However, Prior deserves some credit for having brought the 
old poem forward at all. His " Henry and Emma " won great 
applause. What a strange, instructive, significant fact, that 
when it and its original were placed before them, men should 
deliberately choose it! A morbid taste was prevailing with a 
vengeance. No plea that the language was obscure can be 
advanced in this case, as for Dryden's and Pope's versions of 
the Canteybury Tales. There is no obscurity in these words : 

Lorde, what is 
This worldis blisse, 

Tliat chaungeth as the mone ! 

The somers day 

In lusty may 

Is derked before the none. 

1 hear you say 
Farewel ! Nay, nay. 
We departe not soo sone ; 
Why say ye so ? 
Whcdor wyle yc goo ? 



XIV THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY 

Alas ! what have ye done ? 

AUe my welfare 

To sorow and care 

Shulde chaunge yf ye were gon ; 

For in my mynde 

Of all mankynde 

I loue but you alone. 

But Prior's age did not care for their simple beauty. It could 
not value that art quoe celat artem. It could not enjoy wild 
flowers. To the above delightful speech it preferred the fol- 
lowing: 

What is our bliss, that changeth with the moon, 

And day of life, that darkens ere 'tis noon ? 

What is true passion, if unblest it dies? 

And where is Emma's joy, if Henry flies ? 

If love, alas ! be pain, the pain I bear 

No thought can figure, and no tongue declare. 

Ne'er faithful woman felt, nor false one feign'd 

The flames which long have in my bosom reign'd ; 

The god of love himself inhabits there, 

AVith all his rage, and dread, and grief, and care, 

His complement of stores and total war. 

O ! cease then coldly to suspect my love, 

And let my deed at least my faith approve. 

Alas ! no youth shall my endearments share. 

Nor day nor night shall interrupt my care ; 

No future story shall with truth upbraid 

The cold indifference of the nut-brown maid; 

Nor to hard banishment shall Henry run. 

While careless Emma sleeps on beds of down. 

View me resolved, where'er thou lead'st, to go, 

Friend to thy pain, and partner of thy woe ; 

For I attest fair Venus and her son, 

That I, of all mankind, will love but thee alone. 

Early in the reign of George I., then, the old ballads had 
grown insipid. Men had no longer eyes to see their wild 
graces. An age of rules was shocked by their fine irregularity. 
A moralising and sentimentalising age was horrified at their 
plain-spokenness and objectivity. A didactic age could conceive 
no interest in such spontaneous songs. It had narrow ideas of 
what is instructive, and it wanted instructinar. It did not under- 



IN THE EIGETEENTH CENTURY. XV 

stand the siuorinor as the linnet sings. It wanted its theories 
illustrated, discussed, enforced. In a word, it confounded poetry 
and morality. It did not cultivate, and it lost the faculty of 
pure enjoyment. No wonder then, if, finding no response to 
its ideas in the old ballads, it turned away from them, and would 
not answer when they called, would not dance when they piped. 
But even at this time, when they were rapidly nearing the 
nadir of their popularity, the ballads found a friend. In 1723 
appeared a volume of collected ballads, followed three years after- 
wards by a second, in 1727 by a third. These three volumes 
formed that first collection of English ballads (there is only one 
Scotch ' ballad among them) to which we have above adverted. 
Denmark had made collections of its ballads in 1591 and in 
lG9o ; Spain in 1510, 1555, 1566, and 1615. England — save 
the earlier Garlands — first did so in 1723. Scotland, without, 
so far as we know, any knowledge of what had been done in 
England, in the following year, when Allan Kamsay, a great 
student of " the Bruce," " the Wallis," and Lyndsay's works, 

' Songs and ballads of rustic and dainty new Scotch dialogue between a 
of humble life were called "Scotch" yong man and his mistresse," subscribed 
from about the middle of the 17th Martin Parker, Pojy. Music, p. 452.) 
century, and without any intention of After him came Tom D'Urfey, and many 
imputing to them a Scottish origin, or more. The use extended till, at length, 
tluit they were imitations. The same even ballads relating to the northern 
had before been called " Northern." counties of England, and so, in every 
Mr. Payne Collier repeatedly reminds sense " northern," were reprinted as 
the readers of the Registers of the Scotch. (See, for instance, " Nanny 
Stationers' Company that this word 0," Pop. Music, p. 610, note a.) This 
"northern" means " rustic." (See Notes conventional meaning of "Scotch" seems 
and Queries, Dec. 2%, 1861, p. 514 ; Feb. to have been accepted in Scotland as 
8, 1862, p. 106; Feb. 21, 1863, p. 145.) well as in England, for in no other 
The substitution of "Scotch" seems to sense could Allan Ramsay claim, among 
have commenced during the civil war, and others, Gray's ballad, " Black-ey'd Susan," 
perhaps only after Charles II. had been in the very first part of " A miscellany 
crowned King of Scots, when " Scotch" of Scots Sangs," or W. Thomson appro- 
at length became a popular, and even a priate songs by Ambrose Phillips and 
party word with the Cavaliers. The other well-known Englishmen, in his 
first writer in whom I ha.ve noted the Orpheus Caledoiiius. This remark is 
change is Martin Parker, author of the necessary because Percy has, through- 
famous Cavaliorballad " When the King out, taken the words "northern" and 
shall enjoy his own again." (See, for " Scotch" only in their literal local sense, 
instance, "A pair of turtle doves, or a — W. C. 



XVI THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY 

having " observed that Keaders of the best and most exquisite 
Discernment frequently complain of our modern Writings as 
filled with affected Delicacies and studied Eefinements, which 
they would gladly exchange for that natural strength of thought 
and simplicity of stile our Forefathers practised," published his 
" Ever-Green, being a collection of Scots Poems wrote by the 
Ingenious before 1600," and in the same year "The Tea-Table 
Miscellany, or a Collection of Scots Sangs, in three volumes," 
All three collections seem to have enjoyed a fair success. Who 
was the author of the English one is not known.^ It is called 
" A collection of Old Ballads corrected from the best and most 
ancient copies extant, with Introductions, Historical, Critical, 
or Humorous, illustrated with copper plates." The editor adopts 
an apologetic motto for his book — some of the above-quoted 
words of Eowe. He writes, too, in an apologetic vein. *' There 
are many," he says, " who perhaps will think it ridiculous enough 
to enter seriously into a Dissertation upon Ballads." He is evi- 
dently rather afraid of being thought a frivolous creature by his 
lofty-minded contemporaries. He is a little uneasy in intro- 
ducing his protegees to the polished public. But he does his 
duty by them bravely, only indulging himself now and then in a 
little superior laugh at their expense. He gives what account 
he can of the theme of each one, and shows always a thorough 
interest in his work. But the time was not yet ripe for his 
labours. The popularity that attended the first appearance of 
his collection soon ceased. The predominant character of the 
age was not changed. The old voices could not yet secure a 
hearing. The age clung to its idols. Its Pharisaic spirit was 
too strong to be restrained. It could not yet believe that out 
of the mouth of the common people there was ordained strength. 
After the middle of the century some promise was shown of 

' Dr. Farmer ascribes it to Ambrose Phillips. See Lowndes, under "Ballads.'' 
— W. C. 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUET. XVll 

a better era. In Capell's " Prolusions, or Select Pieces of 
Antient Poetry, corapil'd with great care from their several 
Originals, and offer'd to the Publick as Specimens of the 
Integrity that should be found in the Editions of Worthy 
Authors," published in 1760, appeared the "Not-browne 
Mayde," no longer accompanied by a modernised version. This 
book gives hints of the reaction that was coming against the old 
manipulating method. " Fidelity to the best Texts," is its 
watchword. In the same year (1760) appeared Macpherson's 
Ossian, and produced an immense sensation. Bishop Percy, 
with the good wishes and assistance of many then distinguished 
men — of Shenstone, Garrick, Joseph Warton, Farmer — was 
supplementing the treasures of his wonderful Folio MS. from 
other quarters, and preparing the materials of his Reliques of 
Ancient English Poetry. About the same time (1764) appeared 
Evans's " Specimens of the Poetry of the Antient Welsh Bards." 
Mallet's work on "the remains of the Mythology and Poetry 
of the Celtes, particularly of Scandinavia," had already been 
published some years. ^ About the same time Gray was 
writing his Welsh and Scandinavian pieces.^ At the same time 
Chatterton was striving to satisfy the new taste that was 
spreading with forgeries of old poems.^ The first decade, then, 
of George III.'s reign is most memorable in the history of the 

' Mallet (P.-H.) Introduction a This- Glasgow ; and at the same time Dodsley 

toire de Dannemark, ou Ton traite de was also printing them in London. In 

la religion, des moeurs et usages des an- toth these editions, the " Long Story" 

ciens danois etc. Co2yenhague. 1765-56. was omitted. Some pieces of Welch 

Les Monumcns de la Mythologie et and Norwegian poetry, written in a 

de la Pocsie des Celtes (ti'ad. des Edda) bold and original manner, were inserted 

Guvrage qui fait partie de cette intro- in its place. Mitford's Life of Gray, 

duction, ont aussi paru separement avec Works, i. xlix.-l. — F. 
un titre particulier, en 1756. Brvnet. ' Published in 1777- He died Aug. 

Percy's translation was published in 25th, 1770. His first article, purporting 

1770. — P. to be the transcript of an ancient MS. 

^ In 1767 he [Gray] had intended a entitled " A Description of the Fryers' 

second tour to vScotland. At Dr. first passage over the Old Bridge," 

Seattle's desire, a new edition of his appeared in Farley's Journal, Bristol, 

poems was published by Foulis at Oct. 1768. Venny Cycl. — F. 

VOL. II. b 



XViii THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY 

revival of our ballad poetry. Then commenced an appreciation 

of it which has grown stronger and stronger with the lapse of 

years. Then it found itself so well supported that it was able 

to hold up its head in spite of peremptory contemptuous 

criticism. It feared no more the frowns of the great. Its 

beauty was no longer to be hid — its light no longer veiled away 

from men's eyes. " Even from the tomb the voice of nature 

cried." In the midst of conventionalisms and artificialities, 

Simplicity and Truth asserted themselves. The age was growing 

sick and weary of its old darlings ; growing sensible that there 

was no salvation in them, no infallibility, no supreme delight in 

their worship : 

Naturam expellas furc&, tamen usque reciu-ret. 

Cinderella had sat by the kitchen fire for many a day. For 
many a day the elder sisters, tricked out in all the modish 
finery of the time, every attitude studied, every look elaborated 
every movement affected, had possessed the drawing-room in all 
their fashionable state. Cinderella down in the kitchen had 
heard the rustle of their fine silks and satins, and the sound of 
their polite conversation. She had been perplexed by their 
polished verbiage, and felt her own awkwardness and rusticity. 
She had never dared to think herself beautiful. No admiring 
eyes ever came near her in which she might mirror herself. 
She had never dared to think her voice sweet. No rapt ears 
ever drank in fondly its accents. She felt herself a plain- 
faced, duU-souled, uninteresting person, not worthy to receive 
any attention from any one of the fine gentlemen who adored 
her sisters, or to enter their well-mannered society. But her 
lowliness was to be regarded. The songs she had sung in the 
kitchen to the servants — her humble, unpretentious songs — 
they were to find greater favour than ever did those of her 
much-complimented sisters. She too was to be the helle of 
balls. It was about the year 1760 when the possibility of so 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUKY. XIX 

great a change in her condition became first conceivable. She 
met with many enemies, who clamoured that the kitchen was 
her proper place, and vehemently opposed her admission into 
any higher room. The Prince was long in finding her out. 
The sisters put many an obstacle between him and her. They 
could not understand the failure of their own attractions. 
The)'- could not appreciate the excellence of hers. But at last 
the Prince found her, and took her in all her simple sweetness 
to himself. At last, to lay metaphors aside, England ac- 
knowledged the power and beauty of the ballads that had 
suffered for so long a time such grievous neglect. 

At the accession of George III., William Whitehead was in 
the third year of his adornment of the Poet Laureateship. 
" The Pleasures of Imagination," " The Schoolmistress," " The 
Complaint, or Night Thoughts on Life, Death, and Immor- 
tality" — works which had been given to the world some 
sixteen or eighteen years before — were at the zenith of their 
fame. The general character of our literature at this time 
was wholly didactic. We cannot wonder, then, if the appear- 
ance of a poetry that was weighted with no overbearing moral, 
or other purpose, produced a tremendous effect. We may be 
prepared to understand the prodigious excitement caused by the 
publication in 1760 of " The Works of Ossian the Son of Fingal, 
translated from the Gaelic language by James Macpherson.'' 
With all their magniloquence, they did not sermonise ; they 
expressed some genuine feeling. Amidst all their affected cries 
there was a true voice audible. Three years subsequently, 
Bishop Percy, moved by Ossian 's popularity, published a transla- 
tion from the Icelandic language of five pieces of Runic poetry. 

In the following year, 1764, appeared "Some Specimens of 
the Poetry of the Ancient Welsh Bards translated into English, 
with Explanatory Notes on the Historical Passages, and a short 
Account of Men and Places mentioned by the Bards, in order 

b2 



XX TUB KEVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY 

to give the Curious some Idea of the Taste and Sentiments of 
our Ancestors and their Manner of Writing, by the Eev. Mr. 
Evan Evans, curate of Glanvair Talyhaern in Denbighshire" 
— a work with which Gray was familiar. Shortly afterwards 
appeared Gray's own translations, made from translations, 
of Norse and Welsh pieces : " The Fatal Sisters," " The 
Descent of Odin," « The Triumphs of Owen," and " The Death 
of Hoel." About the time, then, of the appearance of the 
Reliques in 1765, there was dispersed over the country some 
slight knowledge of the old Celtic and of Scandinavian poetry. 
And now the age was ripe for the reception of such a collec- 
tion of old ballads as had been published some forty years, but 
had then, after a short-lived circulation, fallen into neglect. 
Thomas Percy, the son of a grocer at Bridgenorth, Shropshire, 
a graduate of Oxford, vicar of Easton Maudit, Northampton- 
shire, was by nature something of an antiquarian. When " very 
young," he became possessed of a folio MS. of old ballads and 
romances. " This ver}^ curious old MS." he says in a memo- 
randum made in the old folio itself, " in its present mutilated 
state, but unbound and sadly torn, I rescued from destruction, 
and begged at the hands of my worthy friend Humphrey Pitt, Esq. 
then living at Shiffnal in Shropshire, afterwards of Prior Lee 
near that town ; who died very lately at Bath ; viz. in Summer 
1769. I saw it lying dirty on the floor under a Bureau in y^ 
Parlour: being used by the maids to light the fire." " When I 
first got possession of this MS." he sa3^s in another entry in the 
same place, " I was very young, and being in no degree an 
Antiquary, I had not then learnt to reverence it ; which must 
be my excuse for the scribble which I then spread over some 
parts of its margin; and in one or two instances, for even 
taking out the leaves, to save the trouble of transcribing. I 
have since been more careful." Besides this famous folio, he 
possessed also a quarto MS. volume of similar pieces, supposed 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 



to be the same as one still in the hands of his family, and con- 
taining only copies of printed poems. The folio has remained 
in the hands of the Bishop's family in the greatest privacy 
hitherto; Jamieson and Sir F. Madden being (I believe) the 
only editors who have printed from it, though Dibdin was 
allowed to catalogue part of it. It is now at last, as our readers 
know, being printed just as it is. These volumes had in Percy 
a (for that time) highly appreciative possessor. He determined 
to introduce to the public some specimens of their contents. 
This proposal was promoted by the sympathy of many then dis- 
tinguished men: of Shenstone, Bird, Gfrainger, Steevens, Farmer, 
and by others of still greater and more enduring note — G-arrick 
and G-oldsmith. At last, in 1765 appeared Beliques of Ancient 
English Poetry, consisting of Old Heroic Ballads, Songs, and 
other pieces of our earlier poets (chiefly of the Lyric kind) 
together with some feiu of later date. The editor, even as the 
editor of the collection of 1723, of whom Ave have spoken, has, 
manifestly, some misgivings about the character of his protegees. 
He is not quite sure how they will be received by his polite 
contemporaries. He speaks of them, in his Dedication of his 
volumes to the Countess of Northumberland (he was extremely 
ambitious to connect himself with the great Percies of the 
North), as "the rude songs of ancient minstrels," "the barbarous 
productions of unpolished ages," and is troubled for fear lest he 
should be guilty of some impropriety in hopiug that they " can 
obtain the approbation or the notice of her, who adorns courts 
by her presence, and diffuses elegance by her example. But 
this impropriety, it is presumed, will disappear when it is 
declared that these poems are presented to your Ladyship, not as 
labours of art but as effusions of nature, shewing the first efforts 
of ancient genius, and exhibiting the customs and opinions of 
remote ages." In his Preface he says that "as most of" the con- 
tents of his folio MS. " are of great simplicity, and seem to have 



XXll THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD POETIIY 

been merely written for the people, the possessor was long in 
doubt, whether in the present state of improved literature they 
could be deemed worthy the attention of the public. At length 
the importimity of his friends prevailed." " In a polished age, 
like the present, he adds, " I am sensible that many of these 
reliques of antiquity will require great allowances to be made 
for them. Yet have they, for the most part, a pleasing simpli- 
city, and many artless graces, which in the opinion of no mean 
critics [a foot-note cites Addison, Dryden, Lord Dorset &c., and 
Selden] have been thought to compensate for the want of higher 
beauties, and if they do not dazzle the imagination [Did " The 
School-mistress," " The Sugar-cane," dazzle the imagination?] 
are frequently found to interest the heart." Still more striking 
are the following words : " To atone for the rudeness of the more 
obsolete poems, each volume concludes with a few modern 
attempts in the same kind of writing." And then he buttresses 
his volumes with eminent names — Shenstone, Thomas Warton, 
Garrick, Johnson (we shall see presently how far Johnson was 
likely to smile on his undertaking), which " names of so many 
men of learning and character, the editor hopes will serve as a,n 
amulet, to guard him from every unfavourable censure for 
having bestowed any attention on a parcel of Old Ballads. It 
was at the request of many of these gentlemen, and of others 
eminent for their genius and taste, that this little work was 
undertaken. To prepare it for the press has been the amuse- 
ment of now and then a vacant hour amid the leisure and 
retirement of rural life, and hath only served as a relaxation 
from graver studies. It hath been taken up and thrown aside 
for many months during an interval of four or five years." With 
such apologies and antidotes did the Eeliques make their debut ! 
How strange — what a wonderful tale of altered taste it tells — 
that in order to make " Chevy Chase," " E.dom o' G-ordon," 
" Little Musgrave and Lady Barnard," endurable, to reconcile 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. XXH1 

the reader to their rudeness, such charming chaperones should be 
assigned them as " Bryan and Pereene, a West Indian ballad by 
Dr. Grrainger," " Jemmy Dawson, by Mr. Shenstone" ! "Bryan 
and Pereene," " founded on a real fact," narrates how Pereene, 
" the pride of Indian dames," went down to the sea-shore to meet 
her lover, who, after an absence in England of one long long year 
one month and da}'^, was returning to St. Christopher's and his 
mistress. 

Soon as his well-knowii ship she spied 

She cast her weeds away, 
And to the palmy shore she hied 

All in her best array. 

In sea-green silk, so neatly clad 
She there impatient stood ; 

Bryan, seeing her in the said sea-green silk, impatient also, 
leapt overboard in the hope of reaching her sooner. 

The crew with wonder saw the lad 
Kepell the foaming flood. 

Her hands a handkerchief display'd. 

Which he at parting gave ; 
Well-pleas'd the token he survey'd, 

And manlier beat the wave. 

Her fair companions one and all 

Rejoicing crowd the strand ; 
For now her lover swam in call, 

And almost toueh'd the land. 

Then through the white surf did she haste, 

To clasp her lovely swain ; 
When ah ! a shark bit through his waist, 

His heart's blood dy'd the main. 

He shriek'd ! his half sprang from the wave, 

Streaming with purple gore, 
And soon it found a living grave. 

And ah ! was seen no more. 



xxiv THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY 

Now haste, now baste, ye maids, I pray. 

Fetch water from the spring; 
She falls, she swoons, she dies away, 

And soon her knell they ring. 

And so the doleful ditty ends with an injunction to the "fair," 
to strew her tomb with fresh flowerets every May morning, to 
the end that they and their lovers may not come to similar 
distress." Jemmy Dawson was one of the Manchester rebels 
who took part in the '45, and was hanged, drawn, and quartered 
on Kennington Common in 1746. 

Their colours and their sash he wore, 

And in the fatal dress was found ; 
And now he must that death endure. 

Which gives the brave the keenest wound. 

How pale was then his true love's cheek, 
When Jemmy's sentence reach'd her ear ; 

For never yet did Alpine snows. 
So pale, nor yet so chill appear. 

With faltering voice she weeping said, 

Oh ! Dawson, monarch of my heart. 
Think not thy death shall end our loves, 

For thou and I will never part. 

Poor Kitty inflexibly witnesses his execution. 

The dismal scene was o'er and past. 

The lover's mournful hearse retir'd ; 
The maid drew back her languid head, 

And sighing forth his name expir'd. 

Such were the pieces whose elegance was to make atonement 
to the readers of a ceutury ago, for the barbarousness of the 
other components of the Reliques. 

This barbarousness was further mitigated by an application 
of a polishing process to the ballads themselves. Percy per- 
formed the ofiices of a sort of tireman for them. He dressed 
and adorned them to go into polite society. To how great an 
extent he laboured in their service, is now at last manifested^ by 
the publication of the Folio. The old MS. contained many 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUEY. XXV 

pieces which, it would seem, were considered hopeless. No 
amount of manipulation could ever make them presentable. 
It contained many pieces and many fragments — thanks to the 
anxiety of Mr. Humphrey Pitt's servants to light his fires I— 
which the art of the editorial refiner of the eighteenth century 
deemed capable of adaptation ; and Percy adapted them. The 
old ballads could reckon on no genuine sympathy. They were, 
so to speak, the songs of Zion in a strange land. 

Percy, as the extracts we have quoted from his Dedication 

and Preface have shown, was not free from the prejudices of his 

time. He was but slightly in advance of them ; but he was in 

advance of them. He did recognise the power and beauty of 

the old poetry, more deeply, perhaps, than he ever dared 

confess. And, though unconscious of the greatness of the work 

he was doing, did for us — for Europe — an unutterable service. 

He was, to the end, curiously unconscious of it. He had given 

a deadly blow to a terrible giant, and freed many captives from 

his thraldom, without knowing. Men are often reminded to be 

delicately careful in their actions, because they know not what 

harm they may do. They might sometimes be encouraged 

by the thought that they know not what good they do. 

Certainly Percy performed for English literature a far higher 

service than he ever dreamt of. He always regarded the 

Reliques as sofhething rather frivolous. " I read ' Edwin and 

Angelina ' to Mr. Percy some years ago," writes Goldsmith, in 

1767, to the printer of the St. James' Chronicle, who had 

assigned Groldsmith's ballad to Percy, " and he (as we both 

considered these things as trifles at best) told rae, with his usual 

goodhumour, the next time I saw him, that he had taken my 

plan to form the fragments of Shakespeare into a ballad of his 

own. He then read me his little cento, if I may so call 

it, and I highly approved of it." " I am so little interested 

about the amusements of my youtli,''^ writes Percy to his 



XXVI THE KEVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRf 

publisher in 1794, " that, had it not been for the benefit of niy 
nephew, I could contentedly have let the Reliques of Ancient 
Poetry remain unpublished." The great effect the memorable 
work produced came " not with observation." 

With all the consideration Percy showed for the prevailing 
taste, he did not succeed in winning over to his support certain 
great leaders of it. He was extremely solicitous to secure 
the approval of the leader of the leaders of it — of that supreme 
potentate. Dr. Johnson. In his Preface he twice mentions him : 
first, as having urged him to publish a selection from the Folio 
(" He could refuse nothing," he says, *' to such judges as the 
author of the Rambler, and the late Mr. Shenstone,") ; and 
secondly, as having lightened his editorial task with his assist- 
ance (" To the friendship of Mr. Johnson," he writes, " he owes 
many valuable hints for the conduct of his work "). But, for all 
these complimentary mentions, Johnson seems to have liked 
neither the work nor its author, as may be seen in Boswell 
again and again ; thus : " The conversation having turned on 
modern imitations of ancient ballads, and some one having 
praised their simplicity, he treated them with that ridicule 
which he always displayed when that subject was mentioned." 
The 177th number of the Rambler gives a satirical account of a 
Club of Antiquaries. Hirsute, we are told, had a passion for 
black-letter books ; Ferratus for coins ; CKartophylax for 
gazettes ; " Cantilenus turned all his thoughts upon old ballads, 
for he considered them as the genuine records of the natural 
taste. He offered to show me a copy of The Children of the 
Wood, which he firmly believed to be of the first edition, and 
by the help of which the text might be freed from several 
corruptions, if this age of barbarity had any claim to such 
favours from him." In his Life of Addison, after a sarcastic 
reference to his Spectators on " Chevy Chase," and Wagstaff's 
ridicule of them, he adds, in modification of Dennis's reduciio 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. XXVil 

ad absurdum of Addison's canon — that " Chevy Chase " pleases, 
and ought to please, because it is natural — " In Chevy Chase 
there is not much of either bombast or affectation, but there is 
chill and lifeless imbecility. The story cannot possibly be told 
in a manner that shall make less impression on the mind." 
With what horror the ghost of Sir Philip Sidney must have 
been struck if ever it was aware of this crushing dictum ! Still 
more suggestive are his observations on another old ballad. 
" The greatest of all his amorous essays," he remarks in his 
Life of Prior, " is Henry and Emma — a dull and tedious 
dialogue, which excites neither esteem for the man nor tender- 
ness for the woman. The example of Emma, who resolves to 
follow an outlawed murderer wherever fear and guilt shall drive 
him, deserves no imitation [would Johnson have said that the 
" Laocoon," or the " Venus de Medici," deserved an imitation ? 
how could his critical rules have been applied to them ?], and 
the experiment by which Henry tries the lady's constancy is 
such as must end either in infamy to her or in disappointment 
to himself." With these terrible sentences in our ear, let us 
read these stanzas : 

Though it be songe 

Of old & yonge, 

That I shold be to blame, 

Theyrs be the charge 
That speke so large 
In hastynge of my name ; 
For I wyll 'prove 
That faythfuUe love, 
It is devoyd of shame ; 
In your dystresse, 
And hevynesse, 
To part with you the same ; 
And sure all tho 
That do not so 
True lovers are they none. 
For in my mynde 
Of all mankynde 
I lore but you alone. 



XXVm THE REVIVAL OF BALLAD POETRY 

■AtlCl, I thinke nat nay 

Biit as ye say, 
It is no mayden's lore ; 
But love may make 
Me for your sake, 
As I have sayd before, 
To come on foote 
To hunt, to shote 
To gete us mete in store ; 
For so that I 
Your companey 
May have, I ask no more. 
From which to part. 
It makyth my hart 
As colde as ony stone ; 
For in my mynde 
Of all mankynde 
I love but you alone. 

Eead these high passionate words, and think of Johnson's 
criticism.^ He misses, evidently, the point of the poem — does 
not see how one noble idea permeates and vivifies every line, 
and glorifies the self-abandonment confessed. 

Here may ye see 

That women be 

In love, meke, kynde, and stable ; 

Late never man 

Keprove them than, 

Or call them variable ; 

But rather pray 

God that we may 

To them be comfortable. 

His criticism of the " Nut-brown Maid " makes his dislike of the 
old ballads intelligible enough. We can understand now how 
he came to despise and abuse them, and parody their form in 
this wise : v 

' Cf. Mr. Gilpin's (Saurey-Gilpin, an the same woman whom the Rake dis- 

artist, 1733-1807, )remark,(7^j««d!Nichols cards in the first print, by whom he is 

and Steevens' Hogarth, on the seventh rescued in the fourth, who is present at 

plate of the Rake's Progress : " The his marriage, who follows him into jail, 

episode of the fainting woman might and lastly to Bedlam. The thought is 

have given way to many circumstances T^^th.(!l:^x'n.na.t\^xal, and the moral certainly 

more proper to the occasion. This is culpable." 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUET. XXIX 

The tender infant, meek and mild, 

Fell down upon a stone ; 
The mirse took up the squealing child, 

But still the child squeal'd on. 

Warburton, Hurd, and others heartily concurred in his opinion. 
Warburton thought that the old ballads were utterly despicable 
by the side of the exalted literature of his own and recent 
times. He called them " specious funguses compared to the 
oak." 

But in the face of this contumely, looked down on and sneered 
at by the learning and refinement of the age, the old ballads 
grew dear to the heart of the nation. They stirred emotions 
that had long lain dormant. They revived fires that had long 
slumbered. The nation lay in prison like its old Troubadour 
king ; in its durance it heard its minstrel singing beneath the 
window its old songs, and its heart leapt in its bosom. It 
recoo-nised the well-known, though long-negflected, strains that 
it had heard and loved in the days of its youth. The old love 
revived. The captive could not at once cast off its fetters, and 
go forth. But a yearning for liberty awoke in it ; a wild, 
growing, passionate longing for liberty, for real, not artificial 
flowers ; for true feeling, not sentimentalism ; for the fresh 
life-giving breezes of the open country, not the languid airs 
of enclosed courts. 

As one who long in populous city pent, 
Where houses thick and sewers annoy the air. 
Forth issuing on a summer's morn, to breathe 
Among the pleasant villages and farms 
Adjoin'd, from each thing met conceives delight, 
The smell of grain, or tedded grass, or kine, 
Or dairy, each rural sight, each rural sound, 

so did the nation issue forth from its confinement, and conceive 
truer, more comprehensive jo3's. 

The publication of the Reliques, then, constitutes an epoch in 
the history of the great revival of taste, in whose blessings we 



XXX THE EEVITAL OF BALLAD POETET 

now participate. After 1765, before the end of the century, 
numerous collections of old ballads, in Scotland and in England, 
by Evans, Pinkerton, Hurd, Eitson, were made. The noble 
reformation, that received so great an impulse in 1765, ad- 
vanced thenceforward steadily. The taste that was awakened 
never slumbered again. The recognition of our old life and 
poetry that the Reliques gave, was at last gloriously confirmed 
and established by Walter Scott. That great minstrel was 
profoundly influenced by the Reliques, both directly and in- 
directly, through Burger and others who had drunk deep of its 
waters. 

"Among the valuable acquisitions," says Scott in his Autobi- 
ography, writing of his studies after his leaving Edinburgh High 
School, " I made about this time, was an acquaintance with 
Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered ' through the flat medium of Mr. 
Hoole's translation. But above all I then first became acquainted 
with Bishop Vercys Reliques of Ancient Poetry. As I had been 
from infancy devoted to legendary lore of this nature, and only 
reluctantly withdrew my attention from the scarcity of materials 
and the rudeness of those which I possessed, it may be imagined, 
but cannot be described, with what delight I saw pieces of the 
same kind whcih had amused my childhood, and still continued 
in secret the Delilahs of my imagination, considered as the subject 
of sober research, grave commentary, and apt illustration by an 
editor who showed his practical genius was capable of emulating 
the best qualities of what his pious labour preserved. I re- 
member well the spot where I read these volumes for the first 
time. It was beneath a huge plantaine tree, in the ruins of 
what had been intended for an old-fashioned arbour in the 
garden I have mentioned. The summer day sped onwards so 
fast that, notwithstanding the sharp appetite of thirteen, I 
forgot the hour of dinner, was sought for with anxiety, and was 
still found entranced in my intellectual banquet. To read and 



IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. XXXI 

to remember was in this instance the same thing, and hence- 
forth I overwhelmed my schoolfellows and all who would 
hearken to me with tragical recitations from the ballads of 
Bishop Percy. The first time too I could scrape a few shillings 
too^ether. which were not common occurrences with me, I boug^ht 
unto myself a copy of these beloved volumes; nor do I believe 
I ever read a book half so frequently or with half the 
enthusiasm." 



ON "BONDMAN," 

THE NAJVIE AND THE CLASS, 

WITH REFERENCE TO THE BALLAD OF " JOHN DE REEUK,' 

By F. J. FUENIVALL. 



Johnson's definition of bondman is " a man slave." To it his 
latest editor, Dr. Latham, puts neither addition nor qualification ; 
and the popular notion undoubtedly is, that whenever the word 
is used, of Early English times or modern, a slave is understood, 
one whose person, wife, children, and property, are wholly in 
his owner's power. We have to ask how far this popular notion 
is true with regard to our Bondmen, John de Reeue, Hobkin or 
Hodgkin long, and Hob o' the Lathe, and their class. 

I do not find the word hondmian in English till about 1250 
A.D., taking that as the date of the Oiul and Nightingale : 

Moni chapmen and moni cniht 
Luve)> and halt ' his wif ariht ; 
And swa def) moni hondcman. 
{Owl and Nightingale, 1. 1575, p. 49, ed. Stratmann, 1868.) 

The earlier word was honde, and the earliest the Anglo-Saxon 
honda, which Thorpe rightly derives and defines as follows in 
his glossary to the Ancient Laivs : 

Bonda, boor, paterfamilias. This word was probably introduced 
by the Danes, and seems occasionally to have been used for ceod ; 
its immediate derivation is from O. IST. bfiandi, contr [acted to] bondi, 
villicus, colonus qui foco utitur propvio ; part. pres. used substantively 
of at bud. Goth, gabailan habitare ; modern Danish bonde, peasant, 
husbandman. 

Bosworth on the other hand defines Bonda as 

1. One bound, a husband, householder. 2. A proprietor, husband- 
man, boor : Bonde-land land held under restrictions, copyhold. 

' MS. Cot. hiad. 
VOL, II. C 



XXXIV 



ON " BONDMAN." 



Whether ' one bound ' (as if from bond, and-a one who has ; 
like ivced a garment, ivceda one who has a garment,) is the original 
sense of the word, is more than doubtful ; and till the proof is 
produced, I reject the meaning as original,* though no doubt 
at a later period this sense prevailed over the Scandinavian 
one. Mr. Wedgwood says under Husband : 

From Old Norse hua (the equivalent of G. hauen, Dvi. hoioen, to 
till, cultivate, prepare) are hu a household, farm, cattle ; buancU, 
hondi,^ N, honde the possessor of a farm, husbandman ; Jmsbond or 



' bondi (d. i. boandi = biiandi, dcr 
Sonde, freier Grundbesitzer, Hausvater, 
pi. boendr mariti. — Mobius. 

" Mr. Cockayne says " The word Bond 
bound has no existence but in Somner, 
whence others have copied it. Bos- 
worth has built on Bond a guess, Bonda 
one bound, which is a dekision. For 
Bound, the true word is hunden, and for 
a Bond, bend." Mr. Earle also rejects 
the derivation from bond, and the mean- 
ing " one bound." Mr. Thorpe says 
that Ettraiiller (p. 293) questions the 
biiandi, bondi derivation, but without 
suflBcient grounds, in Mr. Thorpe's 
opinion. Haldorson accepts it " i?o«c?i 
m. paterfamilias (quasi boandi, buandi) 
en Husfader, Husbande, L. Colonus, 
ruricola, en Bonde, Sforbcendr prsedica- 
tores (Bonds with a large house and 
extensive groiuid), Smaboendr villici 
(Bonds with a small hoiise and little 
yard)." Mr. Skeat notes " Bosworth also 
gives Bicend, bugend, bugigend, as mean- 
ing an inhabitant, a farmer, from buan, 
to dwell, cultivate. This comes nearer 
to the Dan. and Sw. bo)ide as regards 
etymology, though it is not so near in 
form. Cf. A. -Sax. biian, Moeso-Goth. 
bai(an, gabauan, to dwell, baiiaijis, a 
dwelling-place. The Gr. bauer, peasant, 
is the Du. bocr, and our boor. It is 
curious that the Du. botr, as well as the 
Sw. and Dan. bonde, signifies ' a pawn 
at chess.' I do not see how you dis- 
tinguish between A.-Sax. bonda and 
A.-Sax. buend, unless you call the 
former a Danish word. In modern 
Danish the d is not sounded, and the o 
has an oo sound, so that bonde is called 
boon-ne (Lund's Danish Grammar)." 

Professor Bosworth has kindly sent 
me the following note in support of the 



first meaning he assigns to bonda. It 
unfortunately came too late — in conse- 
Cjiience of the illness of his aman- 
uensis — to be worked up or noticed in 
the text. " Bunda, bonda, an ; ?m. I. 
A wedded or married man, a husband; 
maritus, sponsus. II. The father or 
head of a family, a householder ; pater- 
familias, ceconomus. Then follow nu- 
merous examples, in proof of these 
meanings. I've gone over again all 
the examples, and I have enlarged what 
I had previously written, as to the 
origin of ' Bunda, bonda,' and given the 
detail in the following pages. — J. B." 
" Every word has its history by which 
its introduction and use are best ascer- 
tained. Bede tells us [Bk. I, 25, 2,] 
that Ethelbert king of Kent married a 
Christian, Bertha, a Prankish princess. 
The Queen prepared the way for the 
friendly reception of Augustine and his 
missionary followers, by Ethelbert in 
A.D. 597, who was the first to found a 
school in Kent, and wrote laws which 
are said to be " asette on Atigustinus 
dsege," established in the time of Augus- 
tine, between a. d. 597 and 604. The 
cultivation and writing of Anglo Saxon 
[Englisc] began with the conversion 
of Ethelbert. Marriage, and the house- 
hold arrangements depending upon it, 
were regiilated by the law of the 
Church, and indigenous compound words 
were formed to express that law : — thus 
se law, divine law ; Cristes se Christi 
lex, Eihte se legitimum matrimonium 
Bd. 4, 5 — Jew wedlock, marriage, sew- 
boren lawfully born, born in wedlock — 
cew-brica m. wedlock breaker, m. an adid- 
terer, sew-brice f. an adultress, eew- 
fsest-mann marriage fast-man a wedded 
man, a husband ; sew-nian to wed, take 



ON " BONDMAN. 



XXXV 



Inishand the master of the house, 
^-illager, clown. 



Dan. bonde peasant, countryman, 



Where the word occurs in the Anglo-Saxon Laws, Thorpe 
translates it " proprietor," and then " husband," meaning " hus- 
band who is a proprietor." 

Swa ymbe fi-iSes-bote, swa ])am hondan si selost, ■] ]'am fedfan si 
laSost. — ^tlielredes Domas, vi. xxxii.^ 

So concerning " frithes-bot, " as may be best to the proprietor and 
most hostile to the thief. — Ancient Laivs, i. 322—3. 



a wife— sew -nung wedding, marriage — 
sew-wif a wedded woTiian. — Hus-Lunda, 
— bonda a house binder, husband, house- 
holder. This expressive compound is 
one of the oldest in the language. It 
is found in the interpolated passage of 
Matt. XX. between v. 28 and 29. The 
jiassage is in all the Anglo-Saxon MSS. 
of the Gospels, except the interlineary 
glosses. The A.-Sax. is a literal ver- 
sion of the Augiistinian MS. in the Bod- 
leian Library, Oxford \_Code.T. August. 
857, D. 2, 14], from the Old Italic 
version, from which the Latin Vulgate 
of the Gospels was formed by St. Jerome 
about A. D. 384. Though we do not 
know the exact dates when the Gospels 
were translated from Latin into A.-Sax., 
Cuthbert assures us that Eede finished 
the last Gospel, St. John, on May 27, 
735, [See Pref. to Goth, and A.-Sax. 
Gos. Bos. p. ix-xii]. As the three pre- 
ceding Gospels were most likely trans- 
lated before St. John, then the follow- 
ing sentence was written before 735, -Se 
hus-bonda [hiis-bunda in 3IS. Camb. li. 
2, 11,] hate te arisan and ryman ?am 
6(5rum, the householder bid thee rise and 
maJcc room for the other. Notes to Bos- 
worth's Goth, and A.-Sax. Gos. Mt. xx. 
28 ; J). 576. Hus-bonda is also used 
by Elfric in his version of the Scrip- 
tures about 970 [Ex. 3, 22.] Bunda, 
bonda one wedded or bound, a husband, 
from bindan ; 'p. band, bundon ; fp. 
bunden ; to bind, must have been of 
earlier origin than the compound hus- 
bunda. It is a well-known rule that in 
A.-Sax. a i^erson or agent is denoted by 



adding a,* as bytl a heimm'r, bytla a 
hammerer, anweald rule, govirnment, 
anwealda a rxdtr, governor, — bunden, 
bund bound, bunda, bonda one bound, 
a husband. Bunda might be banda, as 
well as bonda, for a is often iised for o, 
as monn for mann a man. The early 
use of hus-bunda, -bonda would at once 
indicate, that it was not likely to be of 
Norse or Icelandic origin. It could not 
be derived from the Norse bua to dwell, 
part, buandi boandi dwelling, nor even 
from the cognate A.-Sax. buan to dwell, 
because the u and 6 are long in the 
Norse bua to dwell, buandi, boandi 
dwelling, and the A.-Sax. biian to dwell, 
buende dwelling, biiend, buenda a 
dweller, while the u and o are always 
short in bunda and bonda. So in other 
compounds from bindan to bind, as 
bunde-land bond or leased land, land let 
on binding conditions. Bunda then is 
a pure Anglo-Saxon word, derived from 
bindan to bind. Buan to dwell, with the 
part, buende dwelling, and the noun 
biiend, es ; m. a dweller, is quite a dis- 
tinct word. Buend has its own numer- 
ous compounds ; as,- — Land-biiend a land 
dweller, a farmer ; agricola. An-biiend 
071C dwelling alone, a hermit ; ceaster-, 
eg-, eorp-, feor-, fold-, grund-, her-, ig-, 
land-, neah-, sund-, woruld- and j?e6d- 
buend." 

' Ethelred, son of Edgar, succeeded to 
the throne, on the murder of his brother 
Edward, in the year 978, and died in 
1016. — Thorpe's note in Laws and Inst, 
of England, vol. i. p. 280. 



* To a substantive, not a verb or participle. — P. 
c2 



XXXVi ON " BONDMAN." 

Again, in the same sentence nearly repeated in Cnutes Domas, 
viii. (Canute died 12 Nov. 1035) " ]?am bondan, for tlie pro- 
prietor,'''' p. 380-1. At p. 414-15, Cnutes Domas, Ixxiii. 

Conjux incolat eandem Sedem quam Maritus. 
LXXIII. And ]>ser se bo7ida saBt unwyd ■] unbecrafod, sitte f wif -] 
pa, cild on fan ylcan unbesacen. And gif se honda ser he dead wsere, 
beclypod wgere, ponne andwyi'dan ]>a yrfenuman, swa he sylf sceolde 
peah he lif hsefde. 

And where the hushand dwelt without claim or contest, let the wife 
and tlie cliildren dwell in the same, nnassailed by litigation. And 
if the husband, before he was dead, had been cited, then let the heirs 
answer, as himself should have done if he had lived. 

So the Laws of King Henry the First (who reigned 1100-35 
A.D.), repeating the last provision, say : 

§ 5 Et ubi bunda manserit sine calumpnia, sint uxor et pueri in 
eodem, sine querela &c. — Ancient Laivs, i. 526. 

In 1048 A.D. the Saxon Chronicle uses bunda for a house- 
holding cultivator or farmer : 

Da he [Eustatius] wses sume mila o66e mare beheonan Dofran . 
]?a dyde he on his byrnan . and his ge-feran ealle . and foran to 
Dofran . ]>a> hi pider comon . ]>a, woldon hi innian hi |i£er heom sylfan 
gelicode . ])a com an his manna . and wolde wician aet anes bundan^, 
huse, his unSances . and gewundode ])one Imsbundon . and se lius- 
hmda ^ ofsloh Jjone o6erne. Da weard Eustatiws uppon his horse . 
and his ge-feoran uppon heora . and ferdon to ])Sin husbundon . and 
ofslogon hine binnan his agenan heorSse . and wendon him ]>a, up to 
piBre burge- weard . and ofslogon segSer ge wiSinnan ge wiSutan . ma 
fanne xx manna. — Saxon Chronicle, ed. Earle, p. 177 (a.d. 1048.) 

When he [Eustathius] was some miles or more beyond Dover, 
then put he on his armour, and all his companions (did likewise), 
and went to Dover. When they came thither, then would they 
lodge where they pleased. Then came one of his men, and would 
dwell at the house of a cultivator (or householder) against his will, 
and wounded the cultivator ; and the cultivator slew the other. 
Then Eustathius got upon his horse, and his companions on theirs, 
and went to the cultivator, and slew him within his own hearth ; and 

' bundan, ge7i. sing, good man, 1048. plode the " moral-etymology " of a Ams- 

Glossarial Index. band being so called because he is the 

^ The equivalence of the husbimda band or binder-together of the house, 

with the bunda here is enough to ex- even if Dr. liosworth be right. 



ON " BONDMAN." XXXvil 

"vvent then up to the guard of the city, and slew both witliin and 
without more than 20 men. 

In a passage in Hickes the (no doubt) free hunda, paying a 
fine, is contrasted with the tkrcell who gets a flogging : 

And jif hwa Sis ne jelseste . ))onne jebete he ■p swa swa hit jelajod 
is . hunda mid xxx pen. Srgel mid his hyde . fejn mid xxx scilh — From 
Hickes's Dissertatio Ij])istolaris, p. 108. 

And if any one does not perform this, then let him make amends 
for that as is laid-down-by-law : the honde with xxx pence, the thrall 
with his hide, the thane with xxx shillings. 

Thus far then the evidence — for I do not admit Boswortli's 
*' one bound " as right — points to the honde being a freeman, 
and if not a landed proprietor, still a free tenant. The evidence 
of the freedom is strengthened if we may regard the Danish- 
named honde as a Saxon-named churl — the name of one 
seeming to be used for the other, as Mr. Thorpe observes, for 
the ceorla was a free man, the " ordinary freeman " of Anglo- 
Saxon society, though obliged by " the feudal system " which 
" may be traced throughout all Anglo-Saxon history, to provide 
himself with a lord, that he might be amenable to justice when 
called upon." ' Still, this vassalage was no hondage in the later or 
the modern sense of the term ; the vassal churl was a freeman 
still, if we may trust Heywood. 

In Alfred's time, and later, the ceorl had slaves. Sec. 25 of 
Alfred's Laws (translated) is : 

If a man commit a rape upon a ceorVs female slave (mennen), let 
him make hot (amends) to the ceorl with 5 shillings, and let the 
wite (fine) be 60 shillings. Anc. Lmvfs, i. 79. 

The A.-S. laws of Eanks enact that, 

if a ceorl thrived, so that he had fully five hides of his own land, 
church and kitchen, bell-house, and " burli"-gate-seat, and special 
duty in the king's hall, then was he thenceforth of thane-right 
worthy. — Anc. Laws, i. 191. 

Thorpe defines ceorl thus : 

Ceorl. O.H.G. cliaral. A freeman of ignoble rank, a churl, twy- 
hinde man, villanus, illiberalis. 

Tivyhynde (Man), a man whose ' wer-gild^ was 200 shillings. 
This was the lowest class of Anglo-Saxon aristocracy. Tivelf-hynde 

' Hey wood's Distinrtions in Society. 1818, p. 325. 



XXXviii ON " BONDMAN." 

(Man), a man wliose wer-gild was 1200 shillings. Tliis was the 
highest class of Anglo- Saxon aristocracy. 

The slave was a ]?rceZ or ])eoiv. Mr. Thorpe considers ]»xd 
to be a Scandinavian word. 

Next comes the question, did these bondes or ceorls continue 
free till the time of the Conquest ? Kemble says not : 

' Finally, the nobles-by-birth themselves beoame absorbed in the 
ever-widenmg whirlpool ; day by day the freemen, deprived of their 
old national defences, wringing with difficnlty a precarious sub- 
sistence from incessant labour, sullenly yielded to a yoke which they 
could not shake off, and commended themselves (such was the 
pln'ase) to the protection of a lord ; till a complete change having 
thus been operated in the opinions of men, and consequently in 
every relation of society, a new order of things was consummated, 
in which the honours and security of service became more aiixiously 
desired than a needy and unsafe freedom ; and the alods being 
finally surrendered, to be taken back as heneficia, under mediate lords, 
the foundations of the royal, feudal system were secui'ely laid on 
every side. — Kemble, The Saxons in England, vol. i. p. 184. 

The very curious and instructive dialogue of ^Ifric numbers 
among the serfs the yr^iUng or ploughman,' whose occupation the 
author nevertheless places at the head of all the crafts, with per- 
haps a partial exception in favour of the smith's. — Ibid. p. 216. 

Mr. C. H. Pearson also says not : 

Not only were slaves increasing, but freemen were disappearing. 
The ceorl is never mentioned in our laws after Edward the elder's 
time. If he became the villan of a later period, he was already 
semi-servile before the N^orman conquest. If he passed into the 
freeman,^ sometimes holding in his own right, and sometimes under 
a lord's protection, the class did not number 5 per cent, of the 
population at the time when Domesday was compiled, was vu'tually 
confined to Norfolk and Sufiblk, and had not even a representative 
in the counties south of the Thames. It is evident that the bulk of 
the Saxon people was in no proper sense, and at no time free. Even 
the free in name were virtually bound down to the soil with the 
possession of which their rights were connected, and from which 
their subsistence was derived ; . . . the idea that any man might go 
where he would, live as he liked, think or express his thoughts 
freely, would have been repugnant to the whole tenour of a con- 
stitution which started from the Old Testament as a model, pre- 
served or incorporated the traditions of Roman law, and regarded 
the regulation of life as the duty of the legislator. 

' This should be compared with the ^ Had ho not always been free? 

second extract from Havdok below. 



ON " BONDMAN. XXXIX 

The mentionof villan brings us to the Conquest' and to Domes- 
day-book. On every page of the latter villani are mentioned, 
and the articles of enquiry for the composition of it show that 
the enquiry into the population and property of each district 
" was conducted by the king's barons, upon the oaths of the 
sheriff of each county, and all the barons, and their French-born 
vassals, and of the hundredary (reeve of the hundred), priest, 
steward, and six villeins of every vill,^'' &c. (Heywood, p. 290, 
note). The question for us is, are we to take as free men or not 
these villans, who were to help in settling what " served for cen- 
turies as the basis of all taxation, and the authority by which all 
disputes about landed tenures and customs were decided," who 
were to state " on oath what amount of land there was in the 
district, whether it was wood, meadow, or pasture, what was its 
value, what services were due from its owners ; and generally the 
numbers of free and bond on the estate " {Pearson, i. 374). 

The arguments of Serjeant Heywood for the identity^ of the 
villein with the ceorl or tvAhynde man seem to me very strong 
indeed ; and Mr. Pearson tells me that in the earlier use of the 
word villanus, the first which he knows, — namely, that in the 
preamble to the Decree of the Bishops and Witan of Kent 
about keeping the peace under Athelstan, which speaks of 
Thaini, Comites, et Villani^ — he thinks that " villan " means 
" ceorl " very literally. 

Serjeant Heywood first shows that the Textus Roffensis, in 
explaining a passage from the Judicia Civitatis LundoniceMke 
that quoted above from the Anglo-Saxon Laws ^ " makes it 

' Of the name i>iZZrt?JMS Serjt. Heywood ranks of society as freemen, socmen, 

says, " I have not met with it in any and perhaps in some cases bordars and 

authentic documents till about the time cottars. It must be remembered that 

of the Conquest, but it is found in the the Eectitudines Singidarum Pcrsona- 

laws of Edward the Confessor, William rum use the word villanus to translate 

the Conqueror, and Henry the first. the Saxon geneat, and that the word 

Among the Saxons were many words ceorla does not occur in the whole docu- 

descriptive of persons engaged in hus- ment." 

bandry, as ceorls, cyrlisc men, goneats, ' De gentis et legis honoribus. Fuit 

tunesmen, landsmen, &c., but the pro- quondam in legibus Anglorum ea gens 

per appellation for a villan has not et lex pro honoribus, et ibi erant sapi- 

been ascertained." — Pp. 290-1. But entos populi honore digni, quilibet pro 

see the next paragraph above. sua ratione ; comes et colonics, thanus et 

^ Mr. Pearson says we must " under- rusticus (eorl and ceorl, thegcn and 

stand it with the reser\^ation that while thcowen). 

the vast majority of the ceorl class had Et si colonus tamen sit, qui habeat 

degraded into the position of villans, integras quinque hydas terrfe, ecclesiam 

others were distributed in the different et culinam, tiu'rim sacram {hdl hus) et 



xl ON " BONDMAN." 

relate to villan and not to ceorls (L. coloni\ whence we may infer 
that the author considered them as the same persons " {Disser- 
tation, p. 185). He next shows that the eighth law of William 
the Conqueror, which makes the were of a villan only 100 
shillings, was probably wrongly transcribed ; and that the seven- 
tieth law of Henry I. expressly defines the free twihind as a 
villan : — " the were of a twihind, that is, a villan, is five pounds: 
twyhindi, i. villani, wera est IV lib'' ;'''' — and the 76th law 
classes the twihinds among the free men. Also that 

in other parts of the laws, villans are ranked with ceorls and twihinds. 
Moreover the weres of a cyrlisc man & [that is, or] a villan are ex- 
pressly mentioned, and required to be regulated in the same manner 
as that of a twelfhind.' — Ileywood, p. 295. 

Another proof may be adduced from their being liable to the pay- 
ment of reliefs which never were called for from the servile class. 
When, therefore, provision was made in the laws of Wilham the 
Conqueror for the exaction of a relief from every villan, of his best 
beast, whether a horse, an ox, or a cow, we must conclude that, at 
the time of compiling those laws, namely, about four years after the 
Conquest, a villan was a freeman, 

and this notwithstanding the concluding words of the law, et 
postea sint omnes villani in franco plegio, which must be 
taken as confirming an old truth, for the payment of one relief 
— which villans before the Conquest had paid — could not have 
turned an unfree man into a free one. Serjeant Hey wood adds : 

Another powerful argument in favor of the supposition that villans 
ranked among freemen, arises from the consideration that, unless 
this had been the case, the bulk of the population of England must 
have been found in the servile class. We cannot imagine that the 
farmers, who held at the payment of rent, either in money or kind, 
could be so very numerous as to fru-nish victuals for the armies which 
were collected, provide members for all the tythings, and crowd the 
public assemblies which were held for judicial purposes. But upon 
the demesne lands of almost every lord, villans might be found, and if 
they were admitted to bear the name, and partake of the privileges 
of freemen, and rank with ceorls or twihinds, the diflBiculty vanishes 
(p. 300). 

iitrii sedem {hurhgeat scil) ac officium habere quinque hidas de suo proprio 

distinetum {sunder note) in aula regis, allodii &c. ib. p. 185. 
ille tunc in posterum sit jure thani ' Eodem modo per omnia de cyrlisci 

{th'ffcn rihtas) dignus. — Hiywood, p. vel xriUani wera fieri debet secundum 

184. Text. Knff. 46 has for colomis of modum suum, sicut de duodecies cen- 

the above, villanus. " Et si villaoius ita teno diximus. — LI. Hen. i. 76 ; WUkins, 

crevibsct sua probitate, quod plenitcr 270, in Hci/wood, p. 29-5 n. 



ON "bondman." xli 

Professor Pearson looks on the villans as ' bond upon bond 
land,' and as to the numbers of them and the freemen and the 
population generally at Domesday, gives Sir Henry Ellis's and 
Sir James Macintosh's calculations as follows : 

We may probably place it [the population] at rather over than 
under 1,800,000 ; a number which may seem small, but which was not 
doubled till the reign of Charles II., six hundred years later. Re- 
verting to the actual survey, we find about two thousand persons 
who held immediately of the king (E 1400, M 1599), or who were 
attached to the king's person (M 326), or who had no holding, but 
were free to serve as they would (M 213). The second class, the 
free upon bond-land, comprised more than 50,000 ; under-tenants or 
vavasors (E 7171, M 2899) ; burghers (E 7968, M 17,105); soc-men 
(E 23,072, M 23,404) ; freemen, holding by miUtary service, or 
having been degraded into tenants to obtain protection (E 14,284) ; 
and ecclesiastics (E 994, M 1564). The largest class of all was the 
semi-servile. Of these villeins (E 108,407, M 102,704), and bordars,' 
or cottiers (E 88,922, M 80,320), make up the mass, about 200,000 
in all. They were bond upon bond-land, that is to say, their land 
owed a certain tribute to its owner, and they owed certain services 
to the land ; they could not quit it without permission from their 
lord. But they were not mere property; they could not be sold off 
the soil into service of a different kind, like the few slaves who still 
remained in England, and who numbered roughly about 25,000. 

The large number of the middle classes, and the small number of 
slaves, are points in this estimate that deserve consideration. It is 
clear that the conquest did not introduce any new refinement in ser- 
vitude. In a matter where we have no certain data, all statements 
must be made guardedly ; but the language of chroniclers and laws, 
and the probabilities of what would result from the anarchy and war 
that had so long desolated England under its native kings induce a 
belief that the conquest was a gain to all classes, except the highest, 
in matters of freedom. In Essex the number of freemen positively 
increased, and the change may probably be ascribed to the growing 
wool-trade with Flanders, as we find sheep multiplying on the great 
estates, and with the change from arable to pasture-land fewer labour- 
ers would be required. The fact that the large and privileged class of 
soc-men was especially numerous in two counties, Norfolk and Suffolk, 
in which a desperate revolt had been pitilessly put down, seems to 
show that existing rights were not lightly tampered with. In Bed- 
fordshire, however, the soc-men were degraded to serfs, probably 
through the lawless dealing of its Angevine sheriff, Raoul Taillebois, 
and the county accordingly fell off" in rental beyond any other in 

' Heywood draws a distinction be- &c., who are generally mentioned after 
tween the villans and bordars, cottars, them in Domesday. 



xlii ON " BONDMAN." 

England sontli of Hnmber, though it Lad enjoyed a singtilar ex- 
emption from all the ravages of war. 

The concluding paragraph of the foregoing extract is printed 
because in it is, forme, pointed out the true cause of the villan's 
hardships, of the exactions of which his class so bitterly com- 
plained, the character of the Norman baron, and his power over 
his dependants. The thirtieth law of Henry I. speaks in mode- 
rated phrase the spirit of the earlier time. It calls the villans 
with the cocseti and pardhigi (probably bondmen inferior to 
the villans) hujusmodi viles vel iiiopes personce, declares them 
disqualified to be reckoned among judges, excludes them from 
bringing any civil suits in the county or hundred courts, and 
refers them, for the redress of injuries, to the courts of their 
own barons (Hey wood, p. 291).^ 

And it is (I believe) precisely because Edward I. made a 
resolute attempt to break down this power of the barons over 
their villans,^ which must have often been awfully abused, — and 
not only tried to, but did to some extent substitute his own 
judges' court for the barons' one^ — thereby rescuing many a 
villan from a bondman's fate ; it is for this reason that he is 
the hero of our ballad of John de Reeve. Not only for the 
long shanks with which he strode against Wales, or the hammer 
he wielded against Scotland, was the first king who conceived 
and fought for the unity of Great Britain dear to the villans of 



' Villani vero, vel cocseti vel pardingi inquiries of tins Commission the first 

vel qui sunt hujusmodi viles vel inopes chapter of the Statute of Gloucester, 

pcrsonse, non stmt inter legum judices relating to Liberties, Franchises and Quo 

numerandi, unde nee in hundredo vel AVarranto (by what warrant the Parties 

ccmitatu pecimiam suam, vel domino- held or claimed) was founded (ib.). 

rum suorum forisfaciunt, si justitiam ^ See below, and also the Statute of 

sine judicio dimittant, sed summonitis 4 Edw. I. A Statute concerning Jus- 

terrarum dominis inforcietur placitum tices being assigned, called Eageman. 

termino competenti, si fuerint vel non " It is accorded by our Lord the King, 

fuerint antea summoniti cum secuti jus and by his Council, that Justices shall 

sestimatis. — LL Hen. i. c. 30; Wilkiois, 248, go throughout the Land to inquire, hear, 

in Hcywood, p. 292. and determine all the Complaints and 

* One of the first Acts of his (Edward Suits for Trespasses committed within 

I.'s) Administration, after his Arrival these twenty-five years past, before the 

from the Holy Land, was to inquire into Feast of Saint Michael, in the fourth 

the State of the Demesnes, and of the year of King Edward ; as well by the 

Eights and Eevenues of the Crown, and King's Bailiffs & Officers as by other 

concerning the Conduct of the Sheriffs Bailiffs, & by all other Persons whom- 

and other Officers and Ministers, who soever. And this is to be imderstood 

had defrauded the King and grievously as well of outrageous Takings, and all 

oppressed the People (Annals of AVaver- Manner of Trespasses, Quarrels, and 

ley, 235) Hundred Rolls, i. 10. On the Offences done unto the King and others. 



ON " BONDMAN." xliii 

his own ' and after times. His steps and his blows came nearer 
tbeir homes, and did something to clear oppressors out of their 
path. When in easier days they could sing of olden time, they 
gave the long king a merry night with three of their kin, and 
remembered with gratitude England's " first thoroughly consti- 
tutional " sovereign. This I gather from one of a series of 
interesting articles on the " Rights, Disabilities, and Wages of 
tiie English Peasantry" in the new Series of the Laiu Maga- 
zine and Review. But I am anticipating. 

In the time of Edward I. bondage was looked upon as no part of 
the common law ; it existed by sutferance and by local nsage, and 
was recognised; but only barely tolerated by the law. The law was 
on the side of freedom. A leaper or land-loper, as a fugitive was 
called, could rarely be recovered in a summary manner ; if he chose 
to deny his bondage, the wi'it of niefty did not give the Sheriff autho- 
rity to seize him ; the question of his condition had to stand over until 
the Assizes, or had to be argued in the Coui-t of Common Pleas. — 
Law Mag. 1862, vol. xiii, p. 38-9. 

We need not attribute a long range of foresight, or very enlight- 
ened \dews of freedom, to the counsellors of Edward I. Their re- 
sistance to villenage was instinctive rather than dehberate. Yillen- 
age in their eyes appeared to be a consequence of those powers of 
local jurisdiction which had been indispensable in former times on 
account of the weakness of the central power, but were no longer 
wanted since the central power had become truly imperial. The 
same landlords who claimed a right to keep their dependents in 
bondage, usually claimed some degree of judicial power ; they 
claimed to have a more or less extensive cognizance over crimes 
committed, and criminals arrested within their precincts. Such a 
claim could only rest upon prescription ; any such pretension not 

touched in the Inquests heretofore found Gloucester or Quo Warranto of 6 

by the King's command, as of Trespasses Edw. I. 

committed since. And the King willeth, " And the Sheriffs shall cause it to be 

that for Relief of the People (^;our le commonly proclaimed throughout their 

aUcgaunce dd poeple^ -AmX s^aeAy eTienM.- Bailliwicks, that is to say, in Cities, 

tion of Justice, That the Complaints Boroughs, Market towns, and else- 

of every one be heard before the afore- where, that all those who claim to have 

said Justices, & determined, as well by any Franchises, by the Charters of the 

Writ as without, according to the Arti- King's Predecessors, Kings of England, 

cles delivered imto the same Justices ; or in other manner, shall come before 

& this is to be understood as well within the King, or before the Justices in 

Franchise as without. Also the King Eyre, at a certain day and place, to show 

willeth that the same Justices do hear what sort of Franchise they claim to 

and determine the Complaints of those have, and by what Warrant." 

who will complain of Matters done by ' I do not forget the groans of " The 

any one contrary to the King's Statutes, Song of the Husbandman " (temp, 

as well of what concerneth the King as Edw. I.) printed in Wright's Political 

the people.'' See also the Statutes of Songs for the Camden Society. 



xliv ON " BONDMAN." 

supported "by immemorial usage would soon he tipset by the King's 
attorney. The general Government struggled hard to extend its 
jurisdiction, to extinguish the private courts, to bring as many cases 
as possible before the Courts at Westminster, and before the Justices 
in Eyre. The private courts vs^ere not abolished, but gradually 
superseded. After all that the lords could do to keep their villeins 
from Assizes, villeins constantly became jurors, and bond-lands were 
constantly drawn into the King's Courts, and were thus in the way 
to be drawn into freeholds. Perhaps every circuit of the judges 
emancipated a number of bondmen. — lb. p. 40. 

In seeking for the light in which the Norman baron would 
regard his Saxon villans, I think that Mr. Thomas Wright ' is 
justified in his adduction of the following instances^ 

The clu^onicler Benoit (as well as his rival Wace) extols Duke 
Richard II. for the hatred which he bore towards the agricultural 
or servile class : " he would suffer none but knights to have employ- 
ment in his house ; never was a villan or one of rustic blood ad- 
mitted into his intimacy ; for the villan, forsooth, is always han- 
kering after the filth in which he was bred." — p. 237, 

])e ])ridde cume'5 efter, & is The third flatterer cometh 

wurst fikelare, ase ich er seide : after, and is the worse, as I said 

Yor he preiseS ])ene vuele, & before, for he praiseth the wicked 

his vuele deden, ase ]>e ]>e seiS to and his evil deeds ; as he who 

]'e knihte ]'et robbed his poure said to the hniglit that robbed his 

men, "A, sire! hwat tu dest jjooj- vassals, "Ah, sire! truly 

wel. Uor euere me schal ])ene thou doest well. For mew ought 

cheorl pilken & peolien : uor always to pluch and pilla.ge the 

he is ase J^e wi^i, f>et sprutteS churl ; for he is like the willow, 

ut ])e betere ]Ket me hine ofte which sprouteth out the better 

cropped." that it is often cropped. 

— Ancren Jliwle (? ab. 1230 a.d.) p. 87, Camden Soc. 1853 (quoted 
in part by Wright). 

and in referring to those most interesting Norman-French 
satires on the villans that M. Francisque Michel published, and 
which contain such passages as the following : 

Que Diex lor envoit grant meschief, 
Et mal au cuer, et mal au chief, 
Mai es bouche, et pis es dens, 
Et mal dehors, et mal dedens . . . 
Et le mal e'on dist ne-me-touche, 
Mal en orelle, et mal en bouehe ! 

{Bes XXIII Manieres dc Vilains, Paris, 1833, p. 12.) 

' Paper on the political condition of Middle Ages, in Archcsolot/ia, vol. xxx. 
the English Peasantry during the p. 205-44. 



ON " BONDMAN." xlv 

" Wliy should villans eat beef, or any dainty food ? " inquires the 
writer of Le Desj-iit au Vilain ; "they ought to eat, for their Sunday 
diet, nettles, reeds, briars, and straw, while pea shells are good 
enovigh for their every-day food. . . . They ought to go forth naked, 
on bare feet in the meadows to eat grass with the horned oxen. . . . 
The share of the villan is folly, and sottishness and filth ; if all the 
goods and all the gold of this world were his, the villan would be 
but a villan stilV— Wright, p. 238.1 

Though Mr. Wright's conclusion as to " the condition of the 
English peasant or villan during the 12th, 13th, and 14th cen- 
turies " may be exaggerated, yet much truth in it there must be : 

Tied to the ground on which he was born in a state of galling 
bondage, exposed to daily insult and oppression, he served a master 
who was a stranger to him both by blood and language. The object 
of his lord's extortions, frequently plundered with impunity, and 
heavily taxed by the king, he received in return only an imperfect 
and precarious security for his person or his property. The villan 
was virtually an outlaw ; he could not legally inherit or hold " lord- 
ship," and he could bring no action, and, as it appears, give no testi- 
mony in a court of law. He was not even capable of giving educa- 
tion to his children, or of putting them to a trade, unless he had 
previously been able to obtain or purchase their freedom, which 
depended on his own pecuniary means, and on the will and caprice 
of the lord of the soil. 

All Norman barons were not brutes of the Ivo Taillebois ^ 
type, but I look on it as certain that the lutter cry of the villans 
which reaches us from the pages of the old chroniclers and 
writers is not a mere bit of rhetoric, but speaks what the villans 
and poor really suffered and felt. 

I also look to the generations immediately succeeding the 
Conquest for the growth of the legal view of villanage and its 
consequences which is stated by Littleton (ab. 1480 a.d.) and 

' On the property needed for a Nor- and as the Chronicle declares, " he 

man villan to marry on, see the tract twisted, crushed, tortured, tore, impri- 

DeV Oustillenicnt au Villain (xiii' siecle) soned and excruciated them." See also 

Paris 1863. Henry of Huntingdon's account of 

^ He was one of the most cruel and Robert de Belesme, Earl of Shropshire, 
hateful scoundrels who ever defaced " He preferred the slaughter of his cap- 
God's earth. He used to make the tives to their ransom. He tore out tho 
poor Saxons serve him on bended knee, eyes of his own children, when in sport 
and then in requital burned their hoiises, they hid their faces under his cloak, 
drowned their cattle, and set his bull- He impaled persons of both sexes on 
dogs to torment them. With diabolical stakes. To butcher men in the most 
cruelty he made them incapable of work horrible manner was to him an agree- 
by breaking their limbs and backs ; — able feast." {Farnir.) 



xlvi ON " BONDMAN.' 

Coke, among others, from Bracton, Fleta, &c. and which justi- 
fied any amount of rapacity and exaction on the part of the 
feudal superior. There were two classes of villans, 1. regardant, 
attached to the soil of a manor, and sold with it like a cowshed 
or an ox, but seemingly not liable to be removed from it, though 
Littleton's words allow the removal ; 2. in gross, landless, and 
attached to the person of a lord, and saleable or grantable to 
another lord, like a chattel. 

Littleton translated (ed. 1813). § 181. Also there is a villein re- 
gardant, and a villein in gross. A villein regardant is, as if a man 
be seised of a manor to which a villein is regardant, and he which 
is seised of the said manor, or they whose estate be both in the 
same manor, have been seised of the villein and of his ancestors 
as villeins and neifs ' regardant to the same manor, time ont of 
memory of man. And villein in gross is where a man is seised of 
a manor, wherennto a villein is regardant, and granteth the same 
villein by his deed to another ; then he is a villein in gross, and not 
regardant. 

§ 172. Tennre in villenage, is most properly when a villein 
holdeth of his lord, to whom he is a villein, certain lands or tene- 
ments according to the custom of the manor, or otherwise at the 
will of his lord, and to do his lord villein service, as to carry and 
recarry the dung of his lord out of the city, or out of his lord's 
manor, unto the land of his lord, and to spread the same upon the 
land, and such like. 

Or as Coke puts it, fol. 120 6. 

He is called regardant to the mannour, because he had the 
charge to do all base or villenous services within the same, and to 
gard and keepe the same from all filthie or loathsome things that 
might annoy it : and his service is not certaine, but he must have 
regard to that which is commanded unto him. And therefore he 
is called regardant, a quo prcedandwm servitium incertum et itide- 
tennmatwm, uhi scire non pottdt vespere quale servitium fieri debet 
mane, viz. uhi quis facere tenetur quicquid ei prceceptuni fuerit 
(Bract. H. 2, fo. 26, Mir. ca. 2, sect. 12) as before hath beene ob- 
served (vid. sect. 84). 

He says also at fol. 121 6. 

Things incorporeall which lye in grant, as advowsons, villeins, 
commons, and the like, many be appendant to things corporeall, 
as a mannour, house, or lands. 

As illustrations of the truth and the working of these legal 
' A woman ■which is villein is called a neif, § 186. 



ON " BONDMAN." xlvii 

doctrines, take the following instances out of many. About 
1250 A.D., says Mr. Wright in Archcuol. vol. xxx, quoting 
Madox's Formulare Anglicanum 318-418, 

The abbot and convent of Brneme sold " Hugh the shepherd, 
theii' naif or villan of Certelle, with all his chattels and all his 
progeny, for 45. sterling ; " and the abbot bought of Matilda, relict 
of John the physician, for 20s., " Richard, son of William de 
Estende of Linham, her villan, with all his chattels and all his 
progeny ; ' ' and for half a mark of silver, a villan of Philip de 
Mandeville " with all his chattels and all his progeny." 
: Early in Henry HI. (1216-72 A.d. his reign) Walter de Beau- 
champ gi'anted by charter " all the land which Richard de Grafton 
held of him, and Richard liimself, with all his offspring." . . In 
1317 Roger de Eelton gave to Geoffry Foiine certain lands, tene- 
ments &c. in the town and territory of Glanton, " with all his 
villans in the same town, and with their chattels and offspring." 

We may also note the dictum of Cowel's Institutes: "Villaines 
are not to marry without consent of their patrons." — W. G.^s 
translation, 1651, p. 24. 

But the sharpest pinch of the matter lay in the theory — and 
practice often, I do not doubt — that all the villan's goods were his 
lord's,^ that whatever the lord took from him, he had no remedy 
against the lord for. 

Sect. 189, fol. 123 6. Also, every villein is able and free to sue all 
manner of actions against everie person, except against his lord, to 
whom he is villeine. 

On which Coke says : 

Eor a villeine shall not have an appeale of robberie against his 
lord, for that he may lawfully take the goods of the villeine as his 
own (18 Edw. 3, 32 ; 11 Hen. 4, 93 ; 1 Hen. 4, 6 ; 29 Hen. 6, tit. 
Coron. 17). And there is no diversitie herein, whether he be a 
vilein regardant or in grosse, although some have said the contrary. 

And look at what early book you will, — Homilies, Political 
Songs, Robert of Brunne ^, Chaucer, Gower, &c. — if it touches 
the subject at all, you are sure to find the lords' and their 
stewards' arbitrary extortions complained of and reproved. 

Before quitting this branch of the subject it may be well to 
quote on it the words of the editor of Domesday, Sir Henry 

' Cp. the extract from Chaucer, p. - See the quotation from his Hand- 

554-5 below. ^yng Synne below. 



xlviii ON "eondman." 

Ellis. After a longish quotation from Blackstone's Commentaries 
upon the villani, he says {General Introduction to Domesday 
Booh, vol. i. p. 80) : 

There are, however, mimerous entries in the Domesday Survey 
which indicate the Yillani of that period to have been very different 
from Bondmen. They appear to have answered to the Saxon 
Ceorls, while the Servi answered to the Deowas or Esnen. By a 
degradation of the Ceorls and an improvement in the state of the 
Esnen, the two classes were brought gradually nearer together, till 
at last the military oppression of the Normans thrusting down all 
degrees of tenants and servants into one common slavery, or at 
least into strict dependance, one name was adopted for both of them 
as a generic term, that of Villeins regardant. 

The next questions are, how long were the words bonde and 
bondman used for the villan class ; and when did their bondage 
cease ; or at least, did it continue, and if so, with what amelior- 
ation did it continue, up to the time when our ballad may be 
supposed to have been written ? 

As the names require extracts, the two questions may be 
treated together. 

Archdeacon Hale, writing of the land and villans of the 
Priory of St. Mary's, Worcester, in or about 1240 a.d. says: 

The quantity of land in villenage in each manor being fixed, and 
the quantity of labour due from it fixed also, it follows that the 
lords of manors were not arbitrary masters who had unlimited 
power over the person and property of these tenants. There is, 
however, too much reason to believe that, taking into account the 
labour of various kinds to which the holder of a small quantity of 
villan land was liable, he paid what was equivalent to a high rent. 
His position as a holder of land, which would descend to his family, 
was superior to that of the modern labourer ; and yet he might not 
be better ofi" in a pecuniary point of view. His place in society 
was marked also by the obhgation to give " Thac et Thol, auxiHum 
et merchet, et in obitu melius catallum." {Thac was " Pig-money, 
a payment made by the kalians to the lord in the autiimn for 
every pig (the sows excepted), of a year old one penny, and under the 
year a halfpenny. Thol, the Penny paid by the villans for licence 
to sell a horse or ox." Hale, p. xx, xli. On Thol, see also p. lii.) 

This fixity of rent, and Professor Kogers's pleasant view of 
things, make one side of the question ; the legal power of the 
lord over all his villan's property, and the exactions out of him 
complained of by preachers, poets, and writers, the other. 

In Layamon the word bonde is used once, in the de- 



ON "bondman." xlix 

scription of the treacherous slaughter of Vortiger and his 
comiDanions by Hengest and his : 

Earlier text, 1200-20. Later text, bef. 1300. 

>er wes ot Salesburi J>ar was a bond of 8alusburi, 

an oht bonde icumen ; J)at bar on his honde 

seune muchelne mfein clubbe ane mochele club, 

he bar on his rugge. for to broke stones. 

The earh'er text Sir F. Madden translates : 

There was a bold churl ^ of Salisbury come ; lie bore on his back 
a great strong club. 

In one of a series of interesting articles on the " Rights, 
Disabilities, and Wages of the Ancient English Peasantry," in 
the Laiv Magazine and Eevieiv, New Series, xi. 259, &c., I find 
at p. 263, under the date of 1279 a.d. 

At the same place [Mollond at Castle Camps, in the south-eastern 
corner of Cambridgeshire] there Vere several [27] tenants, [four of 
whom are women,] described as Boiidi, bondmen, ^ One of them [i.e. 
each, except 12 who held in couples] held 16 acres of land in villen- 
age. It does not appear that he paid any mail or gable. He re- 
turned a goose and a hen, worth 8d., 20 eggs worth -^d., and a 
quarter of oats worth 12d. He worked for tlie lord twdce a week 
from Michaelmas to Pentecost, and thrice a week from Pentecost to 
Michaelmas, and ploughed nine acres in the year. It is plain that 
tbis man was an operative tenant. ^ 

Haveloh the Dane comes next, and in it the bondman is the 
peasant or ploughman: 

Thider komen botho stronge and wayke ; 

Thider komen lesse and more, 

That in the borw thanne weren there ; 

Champiouns, and starke laddes, 

Bondemcn with hero gaddes, 

Als he comen fro the plow ; 

TJiere was sembling inow : 

(ed. Madden, p. 39, 1. 1012-1018.) 

Another drem dremede me ek. 
That ich fley over the salte se 
Til Engeland, and al with me 
That euere was in Denemark lyxies, 



' Ceorl is used in the book in the gallinaw, & valeret iij d. ; xx. ov« q?<« 

general sense of OT«M. valent oholum [|d.], & j c^vuvterium 

2 ?Bondes, who might be freemen. aven« quod valet'xijd., & facit a fosto 

Thoy are given between the Cu-tomary S«??e/i Mich«clis nsque VQutccostam, etc. 

Tenants and the Cottars. —2 Hundred Bolls (ed. 1818), 425, 

^ Bond/. Hugo Eugc tenet xvi. acrfls col. 1. 
t^rro in villenagio, & dat j aMcam et j 

VOL. II. d 



1 ON "BONDMAN. 

But boiidemen, and here wines, 
And that ich kom til Engelond, 
Al closede it intil min hond, 
And Goldeboro y gaf the : — 

{The same, p. 50, 1. 1304-1311.) 

In the Song of the Husbandman, of the reign of Edward I. 
(1272-1307 A.D.) in Wright's Political Songs, Camden Soc. 
p. 150, bonde represents the " peasant" class. 

Thus me pileth the pore, and pyketh ful clene, 

The ryche raymeth withouten eny ryht ; 
Ar londes and ar leodes liggeth fol lene, 

Thorh b[i]ddyng of baylyfs such harm heth hight. 
Meni of religione we halt hem ful hene, 

Baroiui and bonde, the clerc and the knyght. 

(MS. Harl. 2253, leaf 64.) 

In 1297, taking that as Eobert of Gloucester's date, he says 
of William the Conqueror and his ' high men : ' 

Hii to-draweth fe sely honde men, as wolde hem hulde ywys. — 
ii.370. 

which the latter reading giv^es as 

Hii tormentetli hure tenauntes, as hulde hem they wolde. 

Again in one of the Lives of Saints, said to have been written 
by Eobert of G-loucester, is this passage : 

If a hondeman hadde a sone : to elergie idrawe. 

He ne scholde, without his loverdes leve : not icrouned beo. 

(ab. 1300-10 A.D. Life of Beket, 1. 552.) 

Eobert of Brunne, in the lifelike sketch which he gives us of 
the England — or, at least, the Lincolnshire — of 1303, as he 
tells the men of his day of their sins, of course does not forget 
the bondman and his lord, of course remembers the poor : 

Blessyd be alle poore men, 
For God almy3ty \o\\e\> }>em. 

{Hojidlyng Synne, p. 180, 1. 5741-2.) 

One tale that he tells shows a certain independence on the 
part of a bondman, and I therefore take that first, from the 
Handlyng Synne, p. 269-70. In a Norfolk village a knight's 
house and homestead (manor) were near the churchyard, 
into which his herdsmen let his cattle, and they defiled the 
graves. A bonde man saw that, was woe that the beasts 
should there go, went to the lord, and said, " Lord, your herds- 
men do wrong to let your beasts defile these graves. Where 



ON "bondman." li 

men's bones lie, beasts should do no nastiness." The Lord's 
answer was "somewhat vile," "A pretty thing indeed to honour 
such churls' bones ! What honour need men pay to such churls' 
livid bodies ? " And then the bonde-man said him words full 
well together laid : 

The lord that made of earth-e, earls, 
Of the same earth made he churls : 
Earles might, and lordes stut, (strut) 
As churles shall in earth be put, 
Earles, churles, all at ones ; (once) 
Shall none know your, from our, bones. 

Which reproof the lord took in good part (few would have 
done so, says Robert of Brunne ' ), and promised that his beasts 
shotdd no more break into the churchyard. 

But still there is evidence enough in the Handlyng Synne 
that if a lord wanted a bondman's wife or daughter, he would 
not only carry her off, but brag of it afterwards (p. 231, 1. 
7420-7) ; and as to the treatment of the poor by their superiors, 
Kobert of Brunne asks — he is not here translating Wadington — 

Lord, how shul jjese robbers fare, 

pat J^e pore pepyl pelyn ful bare, — 

Erles, knygtes, and barouns 

And oilier lordynges of tounnes, 

Justyses, shryues and baylyuys, 

pat J>e law^s alle to-ryues, 

And ]>e pore men alle to-pyle ? 

To ryche men do )5ey but as J^ey wylle. — 

(p. 212, 1. 6790-7.) 

He goes on denouncing them who " pyle and bete many pore 
men," and contrasts their conduct with that of Dives to Lazarus, 
whom Dives did not rob of gold or fee. 

He dyde but lete an hounde hym to : 
Ye rj'che men, weyl wers 30 do ! 
Ye wyl noun houndes to hem lete, 
But, 3e self, hem sle and bete. 
He ne dyde but wernede hym of hys mete ; 
And 3e robbe al Jjat 36 mow gete. 
Ye are as DyT,ies hat wyl naghte 3gue ; 
And wers : for 30 robbe Kat hey [the poor] shulde by lyue. 
(Handlyng Synne, p. 213, 1. 6812-19.) 

In a previous passage the lords' arbitrary exactions from 

' hjT are but fewe lordes now Lordynges, — hyr are ynow of ho ; 

hat turne a wrde so wel to prow ; Of gentyl men, hyr are but fo 

But who seyh hem any skylle, [few]. 



Mysseye a3en fouly hey wj'lle 



d2 



Hi 



ON "BONDMAN.' 



men in bondage — or vileynarje as Wadington lias it — are ex- 
pressly mentioned : 

And 3yf a lorde of a tounne 

Robbe his men oute of resoune, 

>oghe hyt be yn bondage, 

A3ens ry3t he dolje outrage. 

He shal so take ]pa.t he [the bondman] may lyue, 

And as lawe of londe wyl for3yue ; 

For 3yf he take oner mesure, 

Lytyl tym^ shal hyt dure. 

I'oghe God haue jeue \>e seynorye, 

He 3af hym no leue to do robborye ; 

For god ha^ ordeyned al mennys state, 

How to lyue, and yn what gate ; 

And >03t he 3yue one ouer o>er my3t, 

He wyl J>at he do hym but ry3t. 

J'ys ys >e ry3t of Goddys lokyng : 

3elde euery man hys owne J'yng. 

But God takej> euermore veniaunce 

Of lordys, for swych myschaunee, 

For swych robbery }>at J'ey make, 

Jjat ofte of J>e poure men take. 

He then tells a tale of what a Knight suffered in Purgatory 
(or hell) fire, for robbing a poor man of a cloth, and winds 
up with the moral : 

Certys \>e{te ry3t wj'kkede ys . . . 

Namly • pore men for to pele 

Or robbe or bete wy>-oute skyle.^ 

The next reference to the word in Stratmann's Dictionary is 
to William and the Werwolf, (better, William of Palerne: 
E. E. Text Soc. 1868, Extra Series,) of ab. 1340 a.d. 1. 216. 

do quickliche crie })urth eche euratre of \>[ king-riche 
J>at barouws burgeys & bonde ^ & alle o^er burnes 
>at mowo wi3tly in any wise walken a-boute 
J^at )>ei wende ■wi3tly as wide as )>i reaume. 

{William atid Werwolf, p. 77, ed. Madden.) 

In William of Malvern's * Vision of Piers Ploughman, about 
1362 A.D. we have: 

' especially. * Mr. Hales's name for the author of 

reason. the Vision, who is sometimes called 

' Bonde, n. S. Bondsmen, villains ; as Langland. As there is no real evidence 

opposed to the orders of barons and for the name Langland, I prefer the 

burgesses, 77- — Glossary to the above. vaguer title William of Malvern, though 

But the bonde are still one of the three Malvern is only mentioned in the first 

principal orders of men, as shown by of the poems of which the Vision is 

the " other burnes" who are not worth composed, 
epecifying.— Skeat. 



ON " BONDMAN.' 



Hii 



Barouns and Burgeis ' and Bonde-men also 
I sauj in J'at Semble. — (p. 6, 1. 90, ed. Skeat.) 

In "Vv light's edition of the Vision, i. 88, 1. 2859 is — 

And as a honde-ni?in of his bacon his berde was bidraveled. 
And part of the knight's duty is — 

And misbeode >ou not j^i bondemen • ]>e beter f^ou schalt spede. 

(Pas. vii. 1. 45, Vernon Text, ed. Skeat, p. 76.) 

In the third text of the Vision we read — ■ 

Bondnwn and bastardes • and baggers children. 

These bylongeth to labour • and lordes children sholde serven, 

Bothe God and good men • as here degree asketh 

And sith, bondemcnne barnes • han be made bisshopes, 
And barnes bastardes • han ben archidekenes ; 
And sopers and here sones • for selver han be knyghtes. 
And lordene sones here laboreres.— (ab. 1380. Visirm of Piers Plowman. 

Whitaker's text. Passus Sextus.) 

Mr. Skeat says that the various readings in the MSS. of the 
Vision show that bondage or bondages was used for bonde- 
men, and that bonde is thus connected with the verb to bind. 
Chaucer uses bondemen and bondefolk ^ as the equivalents of 
c/ieHs and thralles in his Persones Tale, de Avaritia (p. 282 ed. 
Wright, quoted below, p. 554-5), while in The,Frere's Tale the 
use is of one bound : 

Disposith youre hertes to withstonde 

The fend, that wolde make yow thral and bonde.^ 

The year 1394, or thereabouts, gives us that wonderful 
picture of a bondeman or ploughman whom its painter satv, 



' And fortherover, ther as the lawe 
sayth, that temporel goodes of bondefolk 
been the goodes of her lordes ; ye, that 
is to understonde, the goodes of the 
imperour, to defende hem in here righte, 
beut not to robbe hem ne to reve liem. 

2 In the Elegy on the Death of King 
Edward III. the phrase " bide her 
bonde" is glossed "remain as their 
captive." 

This goode schip, I may remeno 

\so-\ 

To the Chilvalrye of this londe. 

Sum time thei counted nou3t abene. 

Beo al Ffrance Ich understonde 



Thei tok & slou3 hem with heore 
honde 
The power of Ffrance both smal 
and grete, 
And brou3t ther Kyng hider to bide 
her bonde. 
And nou ri3t sone hit [the ship] 
is for3ete. 
Myrc's use of honde is this: 
Fyrst J'ow moste J>ys mynne. 
What he ys J)at doth ^e synne, 
Whe)>er hyt be heo or he, 
I'onge or olde, bonde, or fro, 
Pore or ryche, or in ofiF^s. 

(Ab. 1430, Myrc, Instructions for 
Parish Priests, p. 47.) 



liv ON "bondman." 

and which will not be out of the mind of anyone who has 
studied it : 

And as y wcnte be i>e waie • wepynge for sorowe, 

[I] sei3 a sely man me by • opon pe plow hongen. 

His cote was of a cloute • i>at cary was y-called, 

His hod was full of holes • & his heer oute, 

Wit> his knopped schon • clouted full bykke ; 

His ton toteden out * as he }>e londe treddede, 

His hosen ouerhongen his hokschynes • on eueriche a side, 

Al beslombred in fen • as he y>e plow folwede; 

Twey myteynes, as mete • maad all of cloutes ; 

pe fyngers weren for-werd • & ful of fen honged. 

pis whit waselede in i>e [fen] • almost to \>e ancle, 

Foure ro^eren hym by-forn • ^jat feble were [worsen] ; 

Men mY?te reken ich a ryb • so reufull jjey weren. 

His wijf walked him w\\> • wijj a longe gode, 

In a ciitted cote • cutted full hey3e, 

Wrapped in a wynwe schete • to weren hire fro weders,' 

Earfote on )pe bare ijs • ]>«t J>e blod folwede. 

And at ]>e londes ende laye • a litell crom-bolle, 

And \>eroTi lay a litell childe • lapped in cloutes, 

And tweyne of tweie 3eres olde • opon a-no \>er sydo, 

And alle J^ey songen o songe • ^at sorwe was to heren ; 

pey crieden alle o cry • a carefull note. 

{Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 420-441, ed. Skeat, 1867.) 

Those last two lines sum up for me the English history of the 
English poor (as has been said elsewhere), it was " full of 
care." 

Frater Galfridus, about 1440, has in the Promptorium 

Bonde, as a man or woman, Servus, serva. 

Bondman . Servus, nativus [neif.] 

Bondschepe . Nativitas : but Bondage . Scrvitus. 

That the lord's power over his bondmen was a reality, and 
that he " frequently took advantage of his power to tyrannize, 
is proved by the example of Sir Simon Burley, the tutor of 
Eichard II., who seized forcibly an industrious artizan at 
Grravesend, on the plea of his being his escaped bondsman, and, 
when his exorbitant demand was refused, threw him into the 
prison of Rochester Castle."- — (Wright in Archmol. xxx. 235.) 
And that the Lord's power over his bondman existed into the 
16th century is shown by the following extracts.^ 

' It is a wjTies occupation, to wiywMwe hay, corne, and sxiche other. ? 1523. 

all manner of comes, to make malte, to ■ — Fitzherbert's Husbandry, ed. 1767, 

washe and wrj'nge, to make heye, shere p. 92. 

corne, and in time of nede to helpe her ^ Mr. Wright says, " We can trace 

husbande to fyll the mucke-wayne or these charters of manumission [of vil- 

dounge-carte, dryue the floughe, to loode laus] down to a very late period. In 2 



ON "BONDMAN." Iv 

In 1519 among- the Duke of Buckingham's payments in Prof. 
Brewer's Calendar, iii., Pt. i. p. 498, is — 

25 March, to Walter Parker, 40^, " restored to liim for a fine by 
liim made to me, for that he was my bondman, and made free dming 
his life, for that I gave him a patent." 

In 1521 on 

" The Duke's Lands . . at Caurs (in Wales) are " Many homhnm 
both rich and poor. — ih. p. 509. 

In 1523 (?), Fitzherbert says : 

Customary tenauntes/ are those that holde their landes of their 
lorde by copye of courte role/ after the custome of the manere. And 
there may be many tenau/ites with-in the same manere y* have no 
copyes/ and yet holde be lyke custome and seruyce at the wyll of the 
lorde. and in myne opinyon/ it began soone after the conquest/ whan 
Wyllyam Conquerour had conquered this realme/ he rewarded all 
those that ca?He with hym in his voyage royall accordyng to their 
degre. And to honovirable men he gaue/ lordshippes/ maners/ landes/ 
and tenementes/ with all the inhabytau?ites/ men and women dwell- 
yng in the same/ to do with ihem at their pleasure. And those 
honourable men thought y* they must nedes haue seruauntes and 
tenauwtes/ and their landes occupyed with tyllage. Wherfore they 
pardoned the inhabytauntes of their lyues/ and caused them to do 
all maner of seruyce that was to be done/ were it neuer so vyle / and 
caused thet^i to occupye their landes and tenementes in tyllage and 
toke of them suche rentes j customes/ and seruyces/ as it pleased 
them to haue. And also toke all their goodes & catell at all tymes 
at their pleasure/ and called them their honde men. and sythe that 
tyme/ many noble men bothe spirytuall and temporall, of their godly 
disposycion/ haue made to dyuers of the sayd ho}ide men manu- 
missions, and gi'aunted them fredome and lybertie. and set to them 
theu' landes and teneme?ites to occupy/ after dyuers maners of rentes/ 
customes/ and seruyces, the whiche is vsed in dyuers places vnto this 
daye. how be it in some places the honde men contynue as yet/ the 
vs^hiche me semeth is the grettest inconuenyewt that nowe is suflTred 
by the lawe. That is, to haue any christen man bonden to another/ 
and to haue the rule of his body/ landes and goodes/ that his wife 
chyldren and seruauntes have laboured/ for all theii- lyfe tyme/ to be 
so taken/ lyke as and it were extorcion or bribery. And many tymes 

Eic. II., just before the peasants' insxir- we have a charter of afFranchisement 

rection, John Wyard or ' Alspach ' by the priory of Beauvalle in 6 Hen. V. 

manumits a female villan, and gives lier, A.n. 1 419, and another by George Nevile, 

witli her liberty, her goods and chattels, lord Bergevenny, as late as 2 Hen. VIII., 

and the liberty of all her offspring : and a.d. loll." 



Ivi ON "bondman." 

by colour therof/ there be many fre men taken as honcle men /and 
their landes and goodes taken fro them/ so that they shall not be 
able to sue for remedy ; to prove them selfe fre of Mode. And that 
is moost commenly ' where the fre men have the same name as the 
loncle men hane/ or that his aimcesters of whome he is comen/ was 
manumised before his byi"the. In suche cause there can nat be to 
great a punysshement. for as me semeth there shulde no man be 
bonde but to god/ and to his king and prince ouer hym. Quia deus 
non facit exceptionem personarum. For god maketh no excepcyon 
of any person. — Fitzherbert's Bohe of Siirveyeng ^ Impromnej\.tes 
Cap. xiii. fol. xxvi. 

I do not carry these extracts further, because those that have 
been given — and they might be ten-folded with ease — suffi- 
ciently prove the reality of the hardships which the bondmen 
suiFered, and that certain of these hardships were in being as 
late as Fitzherbert's time, about 1520. Vague talk that the 
doctrine of the law-books was never carried out in practice, 
that monkish writers exasfoferated a molehill into a mountain 
&c., will not do in the face of the evidence that literature 
supplies. " Master Fitzherbarde " was not a sentimentalist, but 
a practical horsebreeder, farmer and surveyor,^ and spoke of the 
bondmen's evils as he would speak of his broodmares' ailments. 
There is no need for us then to imagine — as Professor Rogers 
does, in his very valuable and interesting History of Prices, i. 
81 — a cause, of which no trace has come down to us, for Wat 
Tyler's rebellion. Cause enough, and to spare, there was in 
the condition of the men, if only that shown in their demand 
"that we, our wives and children, shall be free." Granted that 
the students of literature and charters alone get from them too 
dark a view of the state of the early poor, — as Mr. Wright may 
have done — yet we must declare that the student of prices on 
college lands alone gets a too rose-coloured view, and that the 
wrongs of the bondmen were real and deep ; even Chaucer and 
Froissart witness it. 

On this honde and bonchman question I conclude then, though 
with much diffidence, and acknowledging the insufficiency of the 
evidence for some points : 1, that the honde was originally free, 
that he was the Saxon ceorl or twihind, with a Danish name ; 
2, that if not partially before, yet wholly after, the Conquest, 
his class, or the greater part of it, became bondmen or villans, 
bond on bond-land ; 3, that gradually they threw off their ser- 

' It must be a mistake to identify him with Sir Anthony Fitzherbert. 



ON "bondman." Ivii 

vice and signs of bondage, taking the first decided step in 
advance in Edward I.'s time, the second and more decided one 
in Edward III. and Richard II.'s time ; 4, that in 1520 the 
burden of bondage was still heavy. (It gradually disappeared,^ 
except so far as our present copyhold fines and heriots repre- 
sent it. Slavery was abolished by a statute of Charles II. 
The attempt to abolish it in 1526 proved a vain one. WrigJd.) 
But our bondman was John tlie Reeve, though no special 
duties of his as Eeeve are alluded to in the Ballad. On those 
duties in Anglo-Saxon times the reader may consult the 
references in Thorpe's Index to the Ancient Laivs, vol. i., and 
section 12 of the Institutes of Polity, in vol. ii. p. 320-1. 
The office of Reeve was one that every villan was bound to 
serve, and although the Laiu Magazine says it was one which 
tlie villan rather declined and avoided,^ it must have been 
one which, in later times at least, helped to fill its holder's 
pockets. The Reeve's duty was to manage his lord's demesne, 
to superintend the service-tenant's work on it, to collect the 
lord's dues and rent in money and kind, and submit his accounts 
yearly to the auditor. As the Sloane jNIS. Boke of Cartesye 
says of the greve or reve — 

Grcntys, and baylys and parker, 
Schone come to acountes euery yere 
Byfore ]>o auditour of ]>o lorde onono, 
pat schulde bo trew as any stone, 
yf he dose horn no ry3t lele, 
To a baron of chekker Jjay mun hit pele. 

{Babecs Book, p. 318, 1. 589-94.) 

And as William of Malvern says — 

' The name seems to have lasted The late abridgement of Jamieson 

longer in Scotland than in England ; gives " Bonday Warkis, the time a 

see Jamieson's Dictionary, 4to, 1825, tenant or vassal is bound to work for 

Supplement : the proprietor." 

" Bondage, Bonnage, s. The desig- '^ The chief incidents of base tenure 

nation given to the services due by a which affected the villein's person are 

tenant to the proprietor, or by a cot- collected in one of Edward II.'s Year- 

tager to the farmer. [Used in] Angus." books. (5 Ed. II.) They were, — 1. The 

" Another set of payments consisted blood fine, or marriage ransom ; 2. the 
in services, emphatically called Bonage taille or tallage, a variable charge, sup- 
(from bondage). And these were ex- planted by regular taxation, unless it en- 
acted either in seed-time, in ploughing dured under the name of chevage ; 3. the 
and harrowing the proprietor's land, — obligation of imdortaking the office of 
or in summer, in the carriage of his reeve or bailiff, an invidious dignity 
coals, or other fuel ; and in harvest, in which the villein rather declined and 
cutting down his crop." — Agricultural avoided. — Law Mag. tf" Rev. xiii. 41. 
Survey of Kincardineshire, p. 213. 



Iviii ON "BONDMAN." 

I make Piers the Plowman my procuratour and my reve, 
And registrar to receyve.' 

Ecdde quod debes (v. ii. p. 411, ed. Wright). 

And again — 

Thanne lough ther a lord, and " by this light " seide, 
" I holde it right and reson, of my reve to take 
Al that myn auditour, or ellis my steward 
Counseileth me bi hir acounte and my clerkes writyng. 
With spiritus intellectus thei seke the reves roUes ; 
And with spiritus fortitudinis fecche it I wole after." 

{Vision, ii. 423.) 

Need one quote Chaucer's sketch of the Reeve — 

Wei cowde he kepe a gerner and a bynne ; 
Ther was non auditour cowde on him wynne. 
Wei wiste he by the drought, and by the reyn, 
The yeeldyng of his seed, and of his greyn. 
His lordes scheep, his neet, [and] his dayerie, 
His swj'n, his hors, his stoor, and his pultrie, 
Was holly in this reeves governynge. 
And by his covenaunt yaf the rekenynge, 
8yn that his lord was twenti yeer of age ; 
Ther couthe noman bringe him in arrerage. 
Ther nas baillif, ne herde, ne other hyne. 
That they ne knewe his sleight and his covyne; 
They were adrad of him, as of the deth. 
His wonyng was ful fair upon an heth ; 
With grene trees i-schadewed was his place. 
He cowde bettre than his lord purchace. 
Ful riche he was i-stored prively, 
His lord wel couthe he plese subtilly, 
To gcve and lene him of his owne good, 
And have a thank, a cote, and eek an hood. 
In youthe he lerned hadde a good mester ; 
He was a wel good wriglit, a carpenter. 
This reeve sat upon a well good stot, 
That was a pomely gray, and highte Scot. 
A long snrcote of pers uppon he hadde, 
And by his side he bar a rusty bladde. 

Our Reeve too has " a rusty bladde," rides a good horse, has a 
fair dwelling, and is "ful riche istored prively," but Hodgkin Long 
and Hob of the Lathe are " not adrad of him as of the deth." 
As he was the King's reeve and should have collected taxes ^ as 
well as dues and rents,^ he ought to have been a good scribe and 
summer-up, but the ballad does not read as if he was. His 

' See the extract at the end of this ' TouLmin Smith's Parish, p. 506, 

paper, line 1 2 from foot. refers to a rentcharge paid to the King's 

''■ If Mr. Toulmin Smith be right in reeve, 
his view, p. 557 note below. 



ON " BONDMAN." lix 

enemy is not the auditor, of whom we hear nothing, but the 
courtier or purveyor who could report his wealth to the King, 
and get leave, or take it, to put the screw on him. He sells his 
wheat (1. 144) to get it out of sight (?); — money could be more 
easily hidden ; — and he has a thousand pounds and some deal 
more. 

The supper of his pretended poverty — bean-bread, rusty 
bacon, broth, lean salt beef, and sour ale, may well have been 
bondman's food in Edward I.'s time, better than many got in 
Edward III.'s, as William of Malvern shows {Vision, Passus VII. 
1, 267-82, ed. Skeat, p. 88-9, text A) ; but could the supper of his 
actual wealth, boar's head and capons, woodcocks, venison, swans, 
conies, curlews, crane, heron, pigeons, partridges, and sweets of 
many kinds, have been ever Keeve's food then ? I trow not. 
Chaucer's Frankeleyn couldn't have given a better spread in 
Richard II.'s time, and John Eussell's Franklen in Henry VI. 's 
days (ab. 1450-60 a.d., say,) hardly exceeded it: 

A Fesf for a FrajiMin, 

" A Frankleii may make a feste Improberabille, 
brawne -with mustard is concordable, 
bakoii ser ued with pesofi, 

beef or moton stewed semysable, 
Boyled Chykon or capon agreable, 
couvenyent for J>e sesoii ; 

Eosted goose & pygge fuUe profitable, 
Capon / Bakemete, or Custade Costable, 
when eggis & crayme be gesoS. 

Jjerforc stuflPe of household is behoveable, 
Mortrowes or lusselle ar delectable 

for >>e second course by resoii. 

Than veel, lambe, kyd, or cony, 
Chykou or pigeoii rosted tendurly, 

bakemetcs or dowcettes wit/* allc, 

Y&ri followyngc frytoAVTS, & a leelie lovely ; 
suche Sfruyse in sesou?t is fulle semely 

To SCT-ue v/ith bothe chambur & halle. 

Theii appvils & peris -with spices delicately 
A-itur J>e terme of J^e yerc fulle dcynteithly, 
with bred and chese to calle, 

Spised cakes and wafurs worthily 
withe bragot & methc, j^us meii may meryly 
plese welle bothe gret & smalle." 

{Babccs Book, p. 170-1.) 



Ix ON "bondman." 

Edward I.'s order for his own coronation feast was 380 head 
of cattle, 430 sheep, 450 pigs, 18 wild boars, 278 flitches of 
bacon, and 19,660 capons and fowls (Macfarlane, Cah. Hist. iv. 
11, referring to Eymer). Only in bacon, boar, and capons 
could the king have come up to his reeve. To what date 
then are we to bring the ballad down ? I don't know, and, 
if the reason I have assigned for its being tacked on to 
Edward I. be the right one, I don't care ; for the main 
point to me is its connection with him. But taking the ballad 
as it stands, the mention of the Galliard in it, 1. 530, p. 579, 
shows that it was recast, if not composed, after 1541, when that 
dance was introduced. Also the Northern forms baine, 1. 504, 
gauge, \. 209, 343, 864, Strang, 1. 332, seile, 1. 502, ryke, 1. 263, 
farrand, 1. 353, 358, &c., the present no-rhymes of both and lath^ 
1. 623-4, 641-2, arse and ivorse, 1. 668-9, hieele and soule, 1. 
806-7, &c., show that our version is an altered copy of a Northern 
original, or Northern copy. I say copy, because if lathe is the 
Anglo-Saxon loi^, a division of the county peculiar to Kent, 
the scene of the ballad must have been Kent ; but Chaucer's use 
of the word in its sense of barn, in his Reeve's Tale — 

Why nad ihow put the capil in the lathe ? ' 

and Brockett's in his Glossary of North Country Words, 

Lathe or LeatJie, a place for storing hay and corn in winter — a 
barn. 

saves us from the necessity of supposing a double transformation 
of the ballad, though this would be authorised by the ascription 
of it to " the south-west country " in 1. 909. The Northern 
saint sworn by in 1. 744, St. William, Archbp. of York in the 
12th century, tends to confirm the Northern origin, as does the 
" clerke out of Lancashire " who read the roll that contained the 
tale, 1. 8-12. 

' The Prompforium gives " Berne of speaking of the partition of England 

lathe (or latheP.), i/o«-e;(;«," p. 33, and into shires and lathes, says "Some, as 

Mr. Way says, " Lathe, which does it were roming, or rouing at the name 

not occur in its proper place in the Lath, do saie that it is derived of a 

Promptorium, is possibly a word of barn, which is called in Old English a 

Danish introduction into the eastern ^a;'A, as they coniecture." " Horrcumest 

counties," Lade, horreum, Dan. Skinner locus uhi reponitur annona, a barne, a 

observes that " it was very commonly lathe. Grangia, lathe or grange. — Or- 

used in Lancashire." At p. 288 he also Tus. Orrcum, granariuvi, lathe." — Yo- 

says that Bp. Kennett notices it also as cab. Eoy. MS., 17, C. xvii. Way. 
a Lincolnshire word, and that Harrison, 



ON "bondman." Ixi 

If asked to guess a date for the composition of the ballad, I 
should guess the earlier half of the 15th century, while for the 
recast of it I should guess the latter half of the 16th, or the 
former half of the 17th. The tradition embodied in it is, I 
doubt not, of the 13th century. 

Let me add, before ending this long rigmarole,^ that John the 
Keeve was a well-known typical personage, like Piers Plowman, 
&c., as is shown by the following extract from a discussion on 
the Real Presence in the Harleian MS. 207 : 

[leaf 11 

BoniiHi. est sperare m aonuno qiieiji et sperare 
[1532.] 

The Banckett of lohan the Reve. Vnto peirs ploughman. Laurels 
laborer. Thomlyn Tailyor. And hobb of the hille. with other. 

[leaf 2-] 

[A] relacion maide. by hobb of the hille vnto Sir lohan the par- 
iche preste vj^on A coiHminicacion. Betwene. lacke loHe Servyng- 
man of thone pa/iie. And. lohan the reve. Peirs plowghman. 
Lawrence Laborer. Thomlyn tailyor. And hobb of the hille of thother 
partie. Wherin the said Sir lohan wold maike none Awnswer vnto 
he knewe the olde vecar mynde. the wiche saide vecar wi'ote lyenge 
in his bedd veray seeke. and deljTie/-de hys mynde ia wrytynge. vnto 
his pai-iche preste. And the said prest delynerd the same booke to 
hobb of the hille. counsellynge hym to learne it. wherebye he myght 
be more able to maike better Answere to suche light fellows if he 
channced to here any suche CoHaninicacion ia tyme to comvae. 
Hobb of the hille said vnto sir lohfm .;. Good morow Sir lohan .;. 
And he Answered .;. Good morrowe hobb .;. Hobb said .;. Sir lohan I 
am vei-ay glade of oui* raetynge .;. For I am desit^ouse of your coun- 
scUe in a weightie matter Sir lohaii said. Marie ye shalle haue the 
beste councelle that is iu me .;. What is your matter Bie my faithe 
Sir .;. yesterdaie My master \lcaf 2 b.] and lohan the reve maid a 
feaste. And piers plewghman. Laurence laborer. And Thomljni tailyor 
was at dyner at our house, And I se/iied them at dj-ner. And or 
halfe dyner was done. co>»me in a Servynge man called lacke loHe. 
Rent getherar vnto my ladie. For my master lohan the reve was 
Receuor this yeare : And when Iack[e] loHe was sett downe. He 
demaunded whether we had any messe or no .;. And my master saide 

• I ought to apologise for its short- the delay named, I have set do-wn 
coinings. It has been put together in opinions, many of which, though hastily- 
great haste, Mr. Hales having been un- expressed, have not been hastily formed, 
fortunately unable to treat its subject, as my long connection with working 
for which Part II. has been kept ijack men and with Early English may 
four months. Feeling obliged to say guarantee, 
something on the question to excuse 



Ixii ON " BONDMAN." 

we hadde, and trustede to haue .;. Than saide lacke lolie that we war 
blynded for waunt of teachynge. for it is plane ydolatrie to boleue 
thai the bodie and hloude of criste ar in firme of breade and wyne 
ministrede in the alter, And for his purpose he Aleged Many Sayenges, 
As of Marty% luther. Eocolampadius. Caralstadij. lohan Firtz 
Malangton, with many dyae?'se other .;. Than peirs ploughman waxed 
woundi'us Angi'ie. and called lacke lolie. fals heritike. Than my 
master desired them bothe to be content in his house, and to reason 
the matte"" gentlie. And thei warre bothe contente So to doo.;. 



Ixiii 



NOTES. 



p. XXX. " Evans, Pinkerton, Hurd, Ritson." Here Hurd is a mistake for Herd, 
who published two vols, of Scottish Ballads. — D. ( = Alexander Dyee.) 

p. 1, Chevy Chase. See Mr. Maidment's comments on this "modern version" in 
his Scotish Ballads, 1868, i. 81.— F. 

that "expliceth," quoth Richard Sheale, does not mean that Sheale was the 
authcyr, but the scribe. So one of the Piers Plowman MS., (Harl. 3954) 
ends — qiiod Heruw, &c. — Skeat. 

p. 2, " That day" &c. In the " Complaynt of Scotland," which was not written 
before 1547, mention is made of the " Hunttiss of Chevot," and of " The 
persee and mongumrye met," as if these were the titles of two separate 
ballads. That these were two distinct ballads founded on the battle of 
Otterbourne, and known in Scotland by the above titles, is extremely pro- 
bable ; for though, in the Scottish ballad of the " Battle of Otterbourne " 
the line " The Percy and Montgomery met " occurs, the name of Cheviot is 
never mentioned. Dr. Percy, in quoting the above line from the " Com- 
playnt of Scotland," gives "That day, that day, that gcntil day" as the 
following one ; bvit that is, in fact, the title of another ballad or song. 
Dr. Rimbault. Musical Illustrations, p. 1. 

p. 6, Battle of Otterhourne. See Mr. Robert White's full account of it, with an 
appendix and illustrations. London, 1857. — F. 

p. 6, 1. 7 from foot : for Wold read Henry Bold. Another edition, says Mr. 
E. Peacock, is a fcp. 8vo. of 39 pages. " Chevy Chase, a ballad, in Latin 
Verse, by Henry Bold, accompanied by the original English Text. London, 
Printed by Henry Bryer, Bridge St. Blackfriars, 1818." 

p. 8, 1. 30, read/ail huckes.—Q"^. ( = F. J. Child.) 

p. 11, 1. 123, lyons woode, beyond doubt. — Ch. layd on lode ( = a load), as Skeat 
explains, is, I think, certain. — Ch. 

p. 12, 1. 143, " which struck," (as in Old Ballads, 1723) is certainly the read- 
ing.— Ch. 

p. 14, 1. 198 : sorry you left too full : no doubt of doleful. — Ch. 

p. 17, When Loue with vnconfined wings. Tliis version is very corriipt, and inferior 
to the printed copy of 1649. See my edition of Lovelace, 1864. — Hazlitt. 

p. 20, 1. 8, 16, 24, enioyes. This is exactly the reverse of what the poet meant 
and wrote. — Hazlitt. The right burden is, " Know no such Liberty," but 
the 4th or last stanza has " Injoy such Liberty." — F, 



Ixiv NOTES. 

p. 21, Chris. See my communication to Notes and Queries, 3rcl Series viii. 435, and 
Bell's edition of Waller. — Hazlitt. 

p. 24, 1. 3. The Percy Society reprinted the edition of 1686, but imperfectly. — 
Hazlitt. 

p. 28, 1. 13, read yeelded. — Ch. 

p. 30, In Scots poems, &e., as Percy says, we find " Hollow, my Paneie : " but 
there are 17 stanzas, and many differences. The last 9 — including only the 
last of those in the MS. which is also the last in the Scots Poems copy — are 
said to have been " writ by Colonel Clealand of my Lord Angus's regiment, 
when he was a student in the College of Edinburgh, and 18 years of age." 
— Ch. 

p. 35, 1. 2. 1639 as the date of Carew's death is only conjectural. — H. ( = 
W. C. Hazlitt.) 

p. 37, 1. 6. 1731. This Collection was printed in 1662, 8vo, and again, with some 
changes, in 1731, 2 vols. 12mo. — H. 

p. 38, 1. 22, for seine read sinne (the idea is that the Lower House sinnes when it 
does sit). — Ch. 

p, 39, note. Percy's Lumford is of course a penslip for Lunsford. Sir Walter 
Scott, in a note to chap. xx. of Woodstock, gives another version of the 
2nd verse of this Ballad, and an account of Lunsford, but there are mistakes 
in it. Scott's verse is — • 

The post who came from Coventry 

Eiding in a red rocket, 
Did tidings tell, how Lunsford fell, 
A childs hand in his pocket. 

The same child-eating scandal is noticed in Eump Songs, pt. i. p. 65 : 

From Pielding and from Vavasour, 

Both ill-affected men ; 
From Lunsford eke deliver us. 

That eatoth up ehildi-en. 

The best account of Lunsford that I know is in The Gentleman's Magazine, 
vol. 106, pt. i. 350, 602; pt. ii. 32, 148; vol. 107, pt. i. 265. Cf. Rush- 
worth Hist. Col., vol. iii. pt. i. p. 459; Add. MSS. 1519 f. 26, 6358 f. 50, 
5702 p. 118. 

There is an engraving among the King's Pamphlets in the British 
Museum — I cannot give the press mark — representing Sir Thomas Lunsford 
at full length. In the background is a church in flames, and a soldier with 
a drawn sword; pursuing a woman ; a companion is catching another woman 
by her hair. Under the engraving are these lines : 

I'll helpe to kill, to pillage, and destroy 

All the opposers of the Prelacy. 

My fortunes are grown small, my friends are less, 

I'll venture, therefore, life to have redress ; 

By picking, stealing, or by cutting throat es. 

Although my practise cross the kingdom's votes. 

p. 45, 1. 32, for witt read woe. — Ch. 

p. 50, Howfayre shee be. The earliest appearance of this song of Wither's was 
in A Descri2>tion of Love, 1620 ; then again it appeared at the end of Faire 
Virtue &c., 1622, unless the undated sheet in the Pepysian Library be older, 
which is more than possible. — Hazlitt. 



NOTES. IXV 

p. 52. 1. 2, read hollydom. (halidom) ; Note the rhyme. — Ch. 
1. 3, omit /.— Ch. 

p. 53, 1. 12, Percy is right, and Mr. Chappell wrong : the rhyme is with braines, not 
squai-e. — Ch. 

1. 19, drouth, for rhyme, as Percy suggests. — Ch. 

1. 25, drop o/", hurts metre and sense: 'will you be the taster?' is the mean- 
ing.— Ch. 

1. 28, Exus = Naxos of course : 29, coyle, rare. — Ch. 

]. 29, wy.sc should be coyle : compare 1. 2. — D. 

1. 34, for of read 07i. — Ch. 

p. 54, 1. 42, read (award : 50, sword's. — Ch. 

1. 54, read Cynthia's fellow, Muses' deere, i.e. (Diana's mate, darling of the 
Muses). — Ch. 

p. 55, 1. 72, grace : some word like care is wanted. — Ch. 

p. 56. The Grene Knight. G-ascoigne the poet, when he was on service in the Low 
Countries, tells us that he acquired the nickname of The Green Knight 
under circumstances of a peculiar character. — Hazlitt. 

p. 63, 1. 123, note, Percy's 'gan is wrong. — Ch. 

1. 126, thy should be thee: you can do nothing with the Sax. }py. — Ch. 

1. 146, 147, read inaye, hlin ; (transpose the ; and ,). — Ch. 

p. 64, 168 (he had sayd nothing), qy. hcWi (i.e. so have I Me). — Ch. 

p. 65, note 4, read Egil8so7i : braid is well enough explained by the A.- Sax. h-cedan, 
here, gripe. — Ch. 

p. 67, 1. 255, kell, i.e. caul, net-work for a lady's head. The note on this word is 
quite from the purpose. [So it is]. Compare — 

Faire be thy wives, right lovesom, white, and small : 
Clere be thy virgyns, lusty under kellys. 
London ! thowe art the flowre of cities aU. 

Dunbar. Eeliq. Ant. i. 206.— F. 
The line describes Bredbeddle's wife, not Sir Gawaine : see it referred to iu 
Madden's Glossary, to Syr Gawayne, under " kell." — D. 

p. 67, 1. 236, rought = were sorry for. Sax. hreowian. — Ch, 

p. 71, 1. Z49,frauce, apparently from French, froisser, clash, dash, &c. — Ch. 

1. 355 and note. How could "beleeue" be right? To say nothing of 1. 478, the 
rhjTne required proves it to be wrong. — D. 

p. 72, 1. 364, tho seems to me more likely to be right. — Ch. 

p. 74, 1. 429 : the meaning can hardly be proved about Gawaine : proved by is 
gone through by, performed by, I should say. — Ch. 

p. 75, I. 461, throe : rightly explained in note. Icel. \>rdr has the same meaning 
as thra in G. Doug. : and so Sax. )f>red, found only in composition. — Ch. 

p. 76, 1. 496, other = second, as in Sax. So 1. 523. — Ch. 

p. 82, 1. 68, " & heard them speake " should be " & heard him speake." — D. and Ch. 

p. 83, 1. 75, the = thy.— Ch. 

VOL. II. e 



Ixvi NOTES. 

p. 86, 1. 177, noe more, read noe moe. — D. 

p. 88, 1. 211, some spending money. The author must have wi-itten something like 
7noneyfor spending.— J). Head money for spending. — Ch. 

1. 214, you heyre, read your heyre. — D. 

p. 90, 1. 273, drop ^- (caught from 1. 271 or 268) ; thereto makes sense.— Ch. 

p. 92, 1. 336, for said read had. — Ch. 

p. 94, 1. 399, /owe should he foe (imless in the concluding line of the stanza ^'oe be 
an error for gone). — D. 

1. 402, read go[7i]e. — Ch. 

p. 98, 1. 523, other = second : of. 1. 496.— Ch. 

1. 534, soe bee, read soe beene. — D. 

p. 99, 1. 666, " for to his graue he rann " ought manifestly to be " for to his mas- 
ters graue he rann " : compare 1. 543. — D. 

1. 567, ved^A. followed. — Ch. 

p. 104, 1. 693, thither wold he wend, ? read thither wold he right. — D. 

p. 108, 1. 800, read rest. — Ch. 

1. 807, why not read shivver? shimmer makes no sense. — Ch. 

p. Ill, 1. 895, noe more, read noe moe. — D. and Ch. 

p. 112, 1. 919, i)i the crye, an undoxibted error for in the stowre. — D. 

p. 113, 1. 964, was past, read was gane, ov gaen (i.e. gone). — D. 

p. 117, 1. 1048, read with thee.— Ch. 

1. 1067, I should understand yerning as eager, &c. It is very expressive 
of the noise of a dog who wants a thing very much. — Ch. 

p. 119, 1. 1125, for his heire, read is neire. — Ch. I took it for is here. — F. 

p. 120, 1. 1165, read come. — Ch. 

p. 122, 1. 1202, busied, ? bustled, made a stir, made a " towre." — Ch. 

1. 1207, ve&dfyery wood?— Ch. 
p. 125, 1. 1300, read »we. — Ch. 

1. 1305, feelds, certainly /eZ/s. — D. 

p. 128, I. 1403, blithe, read bliue (i. e. quickly). — D. 

p. 132, 1. 1496, affrayd should be aghaste — Copland's ed. having the right reading 
in 1. 1494, wonder faste, and brast being the final word of 1. 1500. — D. 

p. 133, 1. 1528, Sir Marrockee the hight. If this be right, it means " they called 
him Sir Marrock "' : but qy. he hight (i.e. he was called)? — D. Why not, he 
hight ?— Ch. 

p. 136, Gvye and Amarant. This is a portion of The Famous Historic of Guy Erie 
of Warwicke, &c., by S. Eowlands ; and I cannot but think that Mr. F. 
mistakes the nature and intention of it. Rowlands is evidently imitating 
the serio-comic romance poetry of Italy, a kind of writing which has been 
popular in that country, from Pulci down to Fortiguerra.— T>. 



NOTES. Ixvii 

p. 136. I do not understand note 3, " torn out &c." — Ch. Page 253 of the MS. was 
torn out, Percy said, to send King Estmcre, which was on it, to press. — F. 

p. 137, 1. 45, recovers — recover his, of course. — Ch. 

p. 139, 1. 92, this coward art, read this coward act. — D. 

p. 140, 1. 135, (probably) denlalyd.—Ch. 

p. 146, 1. 3, EM. " The Duke of Buckingham's Manifestation of Remonstrance, with 
a Journal of his Proceedings in the Isle of Ree, 1627, 4to." An unhappy View 
of the whole Behaviour of my Lord Duke of Buckingham at the French 
Island called the Isle of Rhee, discovered by Colonel William Fleetwood, an 
unfortunate commander in that untoward service, 1648. This most fierce and 
prejudiced impeachment of an expedition, ill planned and unhappily ter- 
minated, is reprinted in the fifth volume of the Somers Collection of Tracts. 
Lowndes. The Eayedition to the Isle of Rhe, by Edward, Lord Herbert of 
Cherbury. Edited by Lord Powis for the Philobiblon Soc. 1860.— F. 

p. 147, Ki7ig and Miller, the first known edition was imprinted at London, by 
Edward Allde \circd 1600].— Hazlitt. 

p. 148, 1. 2, read the Reeve.— Ch. 

p. 155, 1. 186, read a botts.—Ch. 

p. 160, 1. 1, for is read It is. 

1. 2, for differen read different. 

p. 163, 1. 13, 1 

IRQ 1 72 f 60,000 is evidently the right reading, as the metre shows. — Ch. 

p. 168, 1. 57, and last, read at last. — D. 

p. 172, the last line of notes, hurms should be harms. — D. 

1. 135. In Rymer, ix. 317-18, is Robert Waterton's petition to be repaid 
the costs of the Duke of York, and the prisoners (1) Count de Ewe, (2) 
Arthur de Bretaigne, (3) le Mareschall Buchecaud, Perron de Lnpe, and 
Cuchart de Sesse, these 3, at s. 23, 4d. a day, and other travelling ex- 
penses. At p. 334, Rymer, ix, are " Beds, curtains, &c. for the Dukes of 
Orleans and Burbon, at Eltham, the Tower of London, Westminster, Wind- 
sor, and diverse other places." p. 360 is, de Domino de Lyne, prisonaris. 
— F. 

p. 174, Conscience. Compare The Booke in Meeter of Eohin Conscience, ? about 
1550; and AUde's edition before 1600, printed in Halliwell's Contributions 
to Early English Literature, 1849, and with 4 additional stanzas inHazlitt's 
Earli/ Popular Toetry, iii. 221. Compare also A piece of Friar Bacons 
Brazen-heads Prophesies, 1604, (Percy Society, 1844,) Lauder's poem on 
the Nature of Scotland twiching the Intcrtainnient of virtewus men that 
lacketh Ryches, ^c, and Martin Parker's Robin Conscience, or Conscionable 
Robin. His Progresse thorow Court, City, and Countrey: with his bad 
entertainement at each severall place. Very pleasant and merry to bee read. 
Written in English by M. P. 

Charitie's cold, mens hearts are hard. 
And most doores against Conscience bard. 

London 1635, 8vo., 11 leaves, Bodleian. (Burton's Books) Hazlitt' s Hand- 
hooJc. — F. 

p. 186, 1. 49, read denidc.—QA\. 

6 2 



Ixviii NOTES. 

p. 188, 1. 104, sore should be dropped and the line not indented : sore is evidently 
caught from the line above. — Ch. 

p. 190, Harl. MS. 4843 (paper). Article 11 is "Anno Domini millesimo cccxlvi 
die Martis, in vigilia Lucse Evangelistge, hora lA^eitutiria ix. commissum 
fuit bellum inter Anglos et Scotos uon longe a Dunelmia, in loco ubi nunc 
stat crux vulgariter dictus NeA-illcrosse " Poema rhythmicura, [leaf] 241. 
Harl. Catal. 

p. 191, 1. 2, hearken to me a litle [while ?] — Ch. 

p. 199, 1. 245, read brother, (" to the King of ffrance " is a marginal gloss). — Ch. 

1. 245, &c., brothers should be brother; and the words to the Kmg of 
ffrance is a gloss crept into the text. — D. 

p. 200, last line but two of note, for 63-6 read 63-8, (Durham Feilde is likely 
enough by the author of Flodden Field). — Ch. 

p. 201, See the " Discendauts from Guy, Earl of Warwick ; i.e. of the family of 
Arden of Parke-Hall in Com. Warwic. who were indeed descended from the 
Great Tm-chil, who lived at the time of the Conquest." Harl. MS. 853, 
leaf 113. Mr. Halliwell in his Descrijjtive Notices of Early English His- 
tories, p. 47-8, says of the story of Guy : " This tale was dramatized early 
in the 17th century, and Taylor mentions having seen it acted at the 
Maidenhead of Islington." " After supper we had a play of the life and 
death of Guy in Warwicke, played by the Eight Honourable the Earle of 
Darbie his men." Pennilesse Pilgrimac/e, ed. 1630, p. 140." Dr. Rimbault 
prints the tune of the ballad at p. 46-7 of his Musical Illustrations, from 
the Ballad Opera of " Robin Hood," performed at Lee and Harper's Booth 
in 1730. The ballad, he says, "was entered on the Stationers' books, 5th 
January, 1591-2."— F. 

p. 202, 1. 37, the grave is a ridiculous blunder for the cave. — D. 

1. 47, ingrauen in Mold should be higrauen ins tone. Here the scribe 
repeated by mistake the word Mold from the first line of the stanza. — D. 

p. 203, last line but 4, read " Mawgertoun." — Ch. 

p. 203, 1. 6 from foot. Nephew to the Laird of 3Jangertonn (misprinted Marger- 
toun). This reference to the nephew of the Lord of Mangorton, the chief 
of the Armstrongs, leads to the inference that the circumstances on which 
the ballad is founded had occurred previous to the rescue of William Arm- 
strong of Kinmont, as Sir Eichard Maitland was born in 1496, and died at 
the advanced age of ninety, on the 2()th of March, 1586. Jock, in 1569, 
gave protection to the Countess of Northumberland, after the unfortunate 
rising and defeat of her husband and the Earl of Westmoreland, when 
they were both compelled to fly from England. After an unsuccessful 
attempt to take refuge in Liddesdale, they were compelled to put themselves 
under the protection of the Armstrongs of the Debateable land. The 
Countess, who did not accompany them, her tire-woman and ten other 
persons who were with her, were unscrupulously despoiled by the Liddes- 
dale reivers of their horses, so that the poor lady was left on foot at John 
of the Side's house, a cottage not to be compared to many a dog-kennel in 
England." Maidment's Scotish Ballads, i. 182-3. Maidment also gives the 
ballad oi Hobbie Noble at p. 191, showing how he was betrayed into the 
hands of his enemies by the Armstrongs, whose Jock he had rescued. — F. 

p. 204, 1. 4, he is gone, read he is gane or gaen (i.e. gone). — D, 

1. 6, (of Maitland) read anc for and. — Ch. 



NOTES. Ixix 

p. 217, 1. 14, Juts received, read had received. — D. 

p. 222, 1. 106, face seems to be an error for eye. — D. 

1. 126, . after " yee."— Ch. 

p. 226, 1. 214, for land read vuin ? (Percy has laird, but that reading is not likely 
in this English ballad). — Ch. 

p. 235, note 5, " and ddend." Perhaps so ; but in old ballads and is sometimes 
redundant. — D. 

p. 237, 1. 232, soefast runn, read soefast rinn. — D. 

p. 240, 1. 63, with speares in Brest. This, of course, should be with speares in 
rest.—T). (?— F.) 

1. 64, . after " flBght."— Ch. 

p. 279, Bessie off Bednall. There are several plays on this subject. The earliest 
is The Blind Beggar of Bednal-Green, with the merry humor of Tom 
Strowd the Norfolk Yeoman, as it was divers times publickly acted by the 
Princes Servants. Written by John Bay, 1659, 4to. The latest was by my 
friend Sheridan Knowles. — D. 

p. 292, 1. 56, for shinne, read, as in the next stanza, shoone. — D. 

p. 297, 1. 35, pinn. I prefer pin as a corruption of point, as in " He's but 
one pin above a natural." Cartwright. Cf. our use of peg. 

The calendar, right glad to find 
His friend in merry jnn. 

John Gilpin. — Skeat. 

p. 306, 1. 43, ivadded. Surely the context, " gaule " and " greene " and " black." 
shows that " wadded " should be " watchet " (i. e. pale blue). — D. (? woaded. 
-F.) 

p. 313, 1. 13, Sonne. Here, to bo consistent, we must read sonnel^s]. — D. 

p. 315, 1. 70, " Scarlett and redd" a blunder for "scarlett redd." — D. 

p. 319, 1. 200, giiists ; of course, " giusts " should be " giufts " (gifts). — D. 

p. 323, 1. 30, " itt is now but a sigh clout, as you may see." The note on this line 
is strangely wrong. " A sigh clout " is a clout for sighing (or, more pro- 
perly, sieing), i.e. straining milk. — D. I only know siting for strain- 
ing.— F. 

p. 328, 1. 22, for Lay, ? read he laines (i.e. conceals). — D. 

p. 341, Sir Eglamore. " Sir Eglamore " must have been originally -wTitten in 
Northern rather than in Southern English, as appears from internal evi- 
dence. We find innumerable rimes which are no rimes, but which become 
so at once when translated into a Northumbrian dialect. Is it not clear 
that such rimes as taketh and goeth should be tais and gais ? That for tanc 
and bone we should read tane and bane ? So, too, rare (riming to were) ought 
to be rair. Driueth and cliffes should be driffis and cliffis. Drew and loughe 
(laughed) should be drench and leuch. Abode must be abaid, if it is to rime 
with 7nade (or onaid). And finally, as a crucial instance, it is almost 
impossible to believe that t\ie four words in stanza 75 — pace, rose, was, and 
taketh, were not intended to rime together in the forms pas, ras, was, and 
tais or tas. To take one more case, for rest, trust, cast, and last (st. 4), read 



In these lines, more should be mair.—D. 



Ixx NOTES. 

rest, trist, kest, lest. And when we further observe that the rimes may be 
thus emended throughout the whole -poem, surely the inference that it was of 
Northern origin becomes almost a certainty. — Skeat. 

p. 343, 1. 65, for "& show your hart & love," ? read " — hart and love her 
to " ?— D. 

p. 344, 1. 93, 

p. 345, 1. 132, 

p. 352, 1. 320, 

p. 355, 1. 403,; 

p. 359, 1. 505, for home read hame. — D. 

p, 367, 1. 702, head. There the rhyme determines that for " head " we must sub- 
stitute the A.-S. heved. — D. 

p. 369, 1. 766, for yeclde read yode (not, as Percy says, yeede). — D. 

p. 369, A Cauileere. See GeiTase Markham's chapter " Of Hawking with all sorts 
of Hawkes," &c., in his Countrey Contentments, 1615, Bk. I, p. 87-97- " The 
pleasure of hawking . . is a most Princely and serious delight." — F. 

p. 373, 1. 856, for rose read rase. — D. 

p. 382, 1. 1119, for more read moe.—D. 

p. 384, 1. 1117, for went hee read hee gone. 

p. 387, note 1. As the true reading is undoubtedly " man^ why say anything 
about the meaning of ^' May'^i — D. 

p. 388, 1. 1285, for dwell read wend.—D. 

p. 390, The Emperour and the Childe, or Valentine & Orson. See Halliwell's 
Descriptive Notices, 1848, p. 29-30, as to the Romance, and the prose story. 

p. 401, 1. 12, "that ginnye his ffiUy wold haue her owne will." Hei-e " Ginnye" 
is the name of "his ffilly." If the MS. has "grimye," it is an error. — D. 

p. 419, 1. 106, for young read ying. — D. 

p. 432, 1. 439, " & said, Cozen will ! 

who hath done to you this shame ? " 

Here " will " sounds very ridiculously, as if the 3 knights were using the 
familiar abbreviation of their cousin's name ! Read undoubtedly (com- 
paring Eitson's text of the passage), 

" & said, Cozen Willia7n, 
who hath done to you this shame ? " — D. 

p. 454, 1. 1078, " both old & young." iin both places "young" should be 
p. 496, 1. 2223, "both old and yoimg." J "y''«;9'-"— I^- 

p. 493, note 1. Wivre. See a drawing of one at p. 9 of the Bestiaire d' Amour of 
Richard de Fournival, Paris, 1860 ; and Mons. Hippeau's note at p. 103-4. 
—P. 

p. 500, Childe Maurice. See R. Jamieson's notes to this liallad in his Pop. Bal. 
and 8o7igs, i. 16-21.— F. 



NOTES. Ixxi 

p. 505, 1. 98, (Old clryid if on the yrasse. Janiieson compares 

Horn gan his swerd gripe 
Ant 071 fas arm hit wype : 
The Sarazyn he hit so, 
That his hed fel to ys to. 

Ritson's Met. Bom. vol. ii. p. 116. — F. 

p. 606, 1. 117, wicked be my merry men all. Jamieson compares with this the last 
3 stanzas of Little Musgrave (i. 122, note): " Woe ■worth you, woe worth 
my merry men all," and says, " The same kind of remonstrance with those 
about him occurs in Lee's tragedy of ' Alexander the Great ' after the 
murder of Clitus." Most men want to put their sins on other people's 
shoulders. — F. 

p. 621, the extract from Lane's MS. Harl. 5243, is only his address to the reader, 
before his Poem on Guy. — F. 

p. 636, 1. 284, for noone read "noone time." (Compare, ante, p. 468, 1. 1441, — 

" ffro : the hower of prime 
till it was euensong time.") — D. 

p. 536, 1. 290, for there read thore.—D. 

p. 641, 1. 432. There is a church in Winchester called St. Swithin's, which is 
merely a large room over the archway of King's Gate, but it has no pre- 
tensions to the antiquity mentioned in your letter. The sword and axe 
of the giant were probably ordered to be hung up in the cathedral church, 
which was originally dedicated under the title of St. Peter and St. Paul ; 
but the body of St. Swithin having been transferred from the churchyard 
into the simiptuous shrine built for its reception, the cathedi-al from thence- 
forth down to the time of Henry VIII. was distinguished by the name of 
Saint Swithin, and this is no doubt the church alluded to. — Walter Bailey. 

p. 679, 1. 629, John de Reeve. The mention of the galliard here, a dance not intro- 
duced into England till about 1541, confirms what the language shows, that 
our version of the poem is a late one. — F. 

p. 682, 1. 606, On Chape, see Wedgwood's Diet. i. 321. 



Bts!)op ^txt^'S jfolfo #1^. 



o^^c 



Theee are two principal versions of this well-known ballad — 
an old, and a modern one. The copy preserved in the Folio is 
a slightly various form of the latter. 

The oldest copy of the old version is preserved in a MS. in 
the Ashmolean Collection at Oxford. This was printed by 
Hearne, in 1719, in the Preface to his edition of Gulielmus 
Neubrigiensis. " To the MS. copy," says Percy, " is subjoined the 
name of the author, Rychard Sheale [expliceth quoth Eychard 
Sheale] ; whom Hearne had so little judgement as to suppose to 
be the same with a R. Sheal, who was living in 1588." The 
general character of the language^ if there were no other proof, 
proves that the ballad is of a much earlier date than 1588 ; but 
probably Hearne is right in identifying the subscribed "E. Sheale" 
with the well-known ballad-singer of that name, who flourished, 
or more truly withered, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. This 
Sheale was in some sort the last of the minstrels. There are 

' In the printed CoUectton of Old Glasgow 8 \° 1747. — W/M'ch is remarkable 

Ballads. 1727. Vol. 1. p. 108. No. xiv. for the wilful Corruptions made in all 

N.B. The Readings in the Margin y" Passages \fhich. concern the two 

[here transfexTed to the foot-notes] are Nations. — P. 
taken from the Scotch Edition printed at 

VOL. II. B 



2 CHEUy CHASE. 

extant some lines of his, of very inferior merit, wherein he 
bewails his miserable condition. He narrates with many sighs 
and groans how he has been robbed, left destitute, and no man 
ga.ve unto him. Certainly, if these lines are a fair specimen of 
his talents, one cannot wonder that he found the world somewhat 
cold. And certainly the author of those lines could never have 
written " The Hunting of the Cheviot." But he may have sung 
it many and many a time, and passed with many an audience for 
the author. And hence, perhaps, the subscription of his name to 
the Ashmolean copy. The ballad in his time was extensively 
popular. Sir Philip Sidney refers to it in a well-known 
passage (though, as Prof. Child suggests, it is not impossible 
that he may mean the " Battle of Otterbourne "), as commonly 
sung by " blind crowders." Many years before Sidney wrote his 
Defence of Poetry, the Complaint of Scotland, written in 1548, 
speaks of " The Huntis of Chevot," and quotes the line. 

That day, that day, that gentill day, 

which is apparently a memory-quotation, or perhaps a Scotch 

version of 

That day, that day, that dredfuU day. 

This evidence of its popularity in the middle of the sixteenth 
century, coupled with the antiquity of the language (though 
much of that "antiquity" belongs to the dialect in which, 
rather than to the time at which, it was written), justify the 
assigning of the ballad to the fifteenth century. 

This ballad is historically highly valuable for the picture it 
gives of Border warfare in its more chivalrous days, when 
ennobled by generosity and honour. The hewing and hacking 
lose their horrors in the atmosphere of romance thrown around 
them. And the main incidents of the piece are no doubt 
generally true. 

Such fierce collisions as here represented must often have 



CHEUY CHASE, 8 

occurred, and from the same cause here given. " It was one of 
the Laws of the JNIarches frequently renewed between the two 
nations, that neither party should hunt in the other's borders 
without leave from the proprietors or their deputies." This 
permission the high-spirited Borderer was not always disposed to 
ask. He did not care to beg for favours. He would make no 
secret of his purposed sport, so that if the warden of the March 
about to be trespassed upon chose to oppose him, he was not 
prevented from doing so by ignorance of his intention. In this 
way the proclamation of a hunting expedition across the Borders 
was in reality a challenge to a contest. An excellent illustration 
of the perpetual possibility of an encounter, which attended and 
recommended these defiant expeditions, is to be found in the 
Memoirs of Carey, Earl of Monraouth. Carey was Warden of 
the Marches in Queen Mary's time, and gives the following 
account : 

"There had been an ancient custom of the borders, when 
they were at quiet, for the opposite border to send the warden of 
the Middle Marche, to desire leave that they might come into 
the borders of England, and hunt with their greyhounds for 
deer, towards the end of summer, which was denied them. 
Towards the end of Sir John Foster's government, they would, 
without asking leave, come into England and hunt at their 
pleasure, and stay their own time. I wrote to Farnehurst, the 
Avarden over against me, that I was no way willing to hinder 
them of their accustomed sports ; and that if, according to the 
ancient custom, they would send to me for leave, they should 
have all the contentment I could give them ; if otherwise, they 
would continue their wonted course, I would do my best to 
hinder them. Within a month after, they came and hunted as 
they used to do, without leave, and cut down wood, and carried 
it away. Towards the end of summer, they came again to their 
wonted sports, I sent my two deputies with all the speed they 

B 2 



4 CHEUY CHASE. 

could make, and they took along with them such gentlemen as 
were in their way, with my forty horse, and about one o'clock 
they came up to them, and set upon them. Some hurt was 
done, but 1 gave especial order they should do as little hurt, and 
shed as little blood as possible they could. They took a dozen of 
the principal gentlemen that were there, and brought them to me 
to Witherington, where I then lay ; I made them welcome, and 
gave them the best entertainment I could ; they lay in the castle 
two or three days, and so I sent them home, they assuring me 
that they would never hunt again without leave. The Scots king 
complained to Queen Elizabeth very grievously of this fact." 

" Mr. Addison, in his celebrated criticism on that ancient 
ballad of Chevy Chase, Sped. No. 20, mistakes the ground of the 
quarrel. It was not any particular animosity or deadly feud 
between the two principal actors, but was a contest of privilege 
and jurisdiction between them, respecting their offices, as lords 
wardens of the marches assigned." Extract from the Eeport of 
Sir Thomas Carlton, of Carlton Hall, 1547, in Hutchinson's 
History of Cumberland, pjj. 28-9. 

The general spirit of the ballad then is historical. But the 
details are not authentic. " That which is commonly sung of the 
Hunting of Cheviot," says Godscroft, writing in his .Tames VI.'s 
time, and apparently referring to a version of the ballad then 
circulating in Scotland, " seemeth indeed poetical and a mere 
fiction, perhaps to stir up virtue ; yet a fiction whereof there is 
no mention, either in Scottish or English Chronicle." An event 
to which it might possibly refer according to Collins, in his 
Peerage, was the Battle of Pepperden, fought in 1436, as Hector 
Boethius informs us, " not far from the Cheviot hills, between the 
Earl of Northumberland, and Earl William Douglas of Angus, 
with a small army of about four thousand men each, in which 
the latter had the advantage. As this seems tp have been a 
private conflict between these two great chieftains of the Borders, 



CHEUY CHASE. 5 

rather than a national war, it has been thought to have given 
rise to the celebrated old ballad of Chevy Chase ; which to render 
it more pathetic and interesting, has been heightened with 
tragical incidents wholly fictitious." But in any case these were 
great Border names. Percy and Douglas were typical chieftains. 
Moreover on the field of Otterbourne a Percy and a Douglas had 
fought fiercely together, man against man, under very similar 
circumstances. That field was much celebrated in Border poetry, 
and elsewhere. The ballad on the Hunting of the Cheviot, — 
borrowed largely from that on the Battle of Otterbourne, — was, 
in fact, in course of time believed to celebrate the same event. 
Observe these lines of it : 

This was the Hontynge of the Cheviat ; 

That tear began this spurn : 
Old men that knowen the grownde well yenough ; 

Call it the Battell of Otterburn. 

This attempt made at the identification of two actions is 
noticeable. We are afraid that the " old men " scarcely knew 
the ground well enough. Otterbourne is but some 30 miles from 
Newcastle. Douglas met Percy, the " Hunting " tells us, in 
Teviotdale. In a word, the two ballads represent two different 
features of the old Border life — the Eaid and the defiant Hunt. 
But they had much in common, and so were soon confused 
together. 

Of the battle of Otterbourne, fought in 1388, there are 
historical accounts in abundance — Fordun's, Froissart's, Holin- 
shed's, Godscroft's. See Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border. Of 
the ballad concerning it — whose account is mainly accurate — 
indeed the facts somewhat trammel the poet's wings, — there are 
three versions : the English one, given by Percy in his Reliques, 
from a Harl. MS. in the earlier editions, from a more perfect 
Cotton MS. (Cleop. iv. f. 64) in the fourth, and two Scotch ones, 
to be found, one in the Minstrelsy, the other in Herd's Scottish 



b CHEUY CHASE. 

Songs. The differences between the English and Scotch versions 
are such as might be expected — are of a patriotic liind. The 
main difference between the two Scotch versions relates to the 
death of Douglas. 

Of the versions of "the Hunting of the Cheviat," that preserved 
in the Folio is, as we have said, the modernised one ; not that 
heard by Sidney, who calls what he heard " the rude and ill- 
apparelled song of a barbarous age ; " a description not applicable 
to the present version. When this modernisation was made, 
cannot be said exactly. " That it could not be much later than 
Queen Elizabeth's time," says Percy, " appears from the phrase 
' doleful dumps ; ' which in that age carried no ill sound with it, 
bvit to the next generation became ridiculous. We have seen it 
pass uncensured in a sonnet that was at that time in request, and 
where it could not fail to have been taken notice of, had it been 
the least exceptionable [in " a song to the lute in Musicke " from 
the Paradise of Daintie Devises, 1596], yet in about half a 
century after, it was become burlesque. Vide Hudibras, Pt. i. 
c. iii. V. 95." Its presence in the Folio MS. shows that it was not 
made later than the first half of the seventeenth century. It 
soon became the current version. Addison in his critique in the 
Spectator knows of no other. A comparison of it with the old 
versions will show, besides one or two verbal blunders, that much 
of its vigour has been lost in the process of translation. 

Of all our ballads this perhaps has enjoyed the widest popu- 
larity, both North and South of the Tweed. This popularity has 
scarcely ever decayed. It was translated into rhyming Latin 
verses by a Mr. Wold of New College, Oxford, at the instance of 
Dr. Compton, Bishop of London, in 1685. 

Vivat Eex noster Bobilis, 

Omnis in tuto sit; 
Venatus olim flebilis 

Chevino luco fit. 

It circulated on many a broad sheet. It was eulogised in 



CHEUy CHASE. 



the Spectator in Queen Anne's reign. It was printed wherever 
anything of the kind was printed in the succeeding years, when 
such things were held in but slight esteem. It is as it were the 
Ejpic of Border poetry. 



(jOD Prosper long our noble ^ing, 

our liffes & saftyes all ! 
a woefull hunting once there was 
4 in Cheuy Chase befall. 

to driue the deere with hound and home 

Erie Pearcy took the way : 
the Child may rue that is vnborne 
8 the hunting of that day ! 



[page 188] 



A woeful 
hunt was 
held in 
Chevy 
Chase. 



Earl Percy 



the stout Erie of N^orthumberland 

a vow to god did make, 
his pleasure in the Scottish woods 
12 3 som«iers days to take ; 



vowed to 
kill Scotch 
deer for 
three days. 



the cheefest harts in Cheuy C[h]ase 

to kill & beare away. 
these tydings to Erie douglas came 
16 in Scottland where he Lay, 

who sent Erie Pearcy present word 

he wold prevent his sport, 
the English Erie, not fearing that,' 
20 did to the woods resort 



Douglas 



said he'd 
stop that 
sport. 

But Percy 

went to his 
hunt 



24 



With 1500 ^ bowmen bold, 

all chosen men of Might, 
who knew flfull well in time of neede 

to ayme their shafts arright. 



with 1500 
bowmen, 



» this.— P. 



- 2000.— P. 



CHEUY CHASE. 



and on 
Monday 
began his 
hunt. 



By noon 100 
bucks are 
slain. 

After 
dinner, they 



the Gallant Greyliovmd ^ swiftly ran 

to Chase the fallow deere ; 
on Munday they began to hunt 
28 ere ^ daylight did appeare ; 

& long before high noone the had 

a 100 fatbuckes slaine. 
then hailing dined, the dronyers went 
32 to rouze the deare ^ againe ; 



The Bowmen mustered on the hiUs, 

well able to endure ; 
theire backsids all with, speciall care 
36 that they * were guarded sure. 



hunt again, 



and the hills 
echo their 
cries. 



the hounds ran swiftly through the woods 

the Nimble deere to take, 
that with ^ their cryes the hills & dales 
40 an Eccho shrill did make. 



Percy 



wonders 
whether 
Douglas will 
appear. 



Lord Pearcy to the Querry ^ went 

to veiw the tender deere ; 
quoth, he, " Erie douglas promised once 
44 this day to meete me heere ; 

" but if I thought he wold not come, 

noe longer wold I stay." 
with that a braue younge gentlman 
48 thus to the Erie did say, 



"There he is, 



with 2000 
men ! " 



" Loe, yonder doth Erie douglas come, 

hys men in armour bright, 
full 20 hundred ^ Scottish speres 
52 all Marching in our sight. 



* greyhounds.— 

* when. — P. 

' them up. — P. 

* that day.— P. 



P. 



5 And with.— P. 
® Quarry. — P. 
' 15,00.— P. 



CHEUY CHASE. 



56 



" all pleasant men of Tiuydale * 

fast by the riuer Tweede," 
" ceaze jour sportts ! " ^ Erie Pearcy said, 

" and take yo«r bowes w^'th speede, 



Percy calls 
on his men 



" & now "Wi'tb. me, my countrymen, 

joior courage forth, advance ! 
for there was neuer Champion yett ^ 
60 in Scottland nor in ffrance 



to be brave ; 



" that euer did on horsbacke come, 

& if my hap '' it were, 
I durst encounter man for man, 
64 With him to breake a spere." 

Erie douglas on his ^ Milke white steede, 

Most Like a Baron bold, 

rode formost of his company, 

68 whose armour shone like gold : 



he will fight 
anyone, 



Douglas 



[page 189] 



" shew me," sayd hee, " whose men you bee 

that hunt soe boldly heere, 
that without my consent doe chase 
72 & kill my fallow deere." 

the first man that did ^ answer make 

was noble Pearcy hee, 
who sayd, " wee list not to declare, 
76 nor shew whose men wee bee, 

" yett wee will '^ spend our deerest blood 

thy cheefest ^ harts to slay." 
then douglas swore a solempne oathe, 
80 and thus in rage did say, 



' men of pleasant Tiviotdale. — P. 
^ Then cease sport. — P. 
' For ne'er was there a chawpion. — P. 
■* but if my hap.— P. 



asks whose 
men they arc 
that hunt 



his deer. 



Percy 

will not tell, 



but wiU 
fight for the 
right to 
hunt. 

Douglas 
declares 



" man that first did. — P. 
' will we. — P. 
* the choicest. — P. 



10 



CHEUY CHASE. 



that one of 
them must 
die, 



and as it 

would 

be wrong to 

kill their 

guiltless 

men, 



" Ere thus I will outbraued bee, 

one of vs tow shall dye ! 
I know thee well ! an Erie thou art, 
84 Lord Pearcy ! soe am I ; 

" but trust me, Pearcy e, pittye it were, 

& great offence, to Kill 
then any of these our guiltlesse ' men, 
88 for they haue done none ill ^ ; 



he chal- 
lenges Percy 
to single 
combat. 
Percy 
accepts. 



" Let thou 3 & I the battell trye, 

and set our men aside." 
" accurst bee [he !] " Erie ^ Pearcye sayd, 
92 " by whome it is denyed." 



A squire, 

Witheriiig- 

ton, 

protests 



that he'll 
not look on 
while Percy 



he'll fight 
too. 



The English 
archers 
shoot, and 
kill 80 Scots. 



then stept a gallant Squire forth, — 

witherington was his name, — 
who said, " I wold not haue it told 
96 to Henery our K.ing, for shame, 

" that ere my captaine fought on foote, 

& I stand looking on : 
you bee 2 Erles," ^ q^toth witheringhton, 
100 " & I a Squier alone, 

" He doe the best that doe I may,^ 

while I haue power to stand ! 
while I haue power to weeld my ^ sword, 
104 He fight with hart & hand ! " 

Our English archers bend ^ their bowes — 

their harts were good & trew, — 
att the first flight of arrowes sent, 
108 full foure score scotts ^ the slew. 



' harmless. — P. 
2 no ill.— P. 

* thee.— P. 

* he, Lord.— P. 
^ Lords.- P. 



^ that e'er I may. — P. 

' a.— P. 

* Scottish bent.— P. 

* they 4 score English. — P. 



CHEUY CHASE. 



11 



112 



to di'iue the deere with hound & home, 

dauglas * Bade on the bent ; 
2 Captaines ^ moued with Mickle miglit,^ 

their speres to shiuers went. 



they closed full fast on euerje side, 

noe slacknes there was found, 
but * many a gallant gentleman 
116 Lay gasping on the ground. 



Ttiefoes 
close, 



and many 
are slain. 



Christ ! it was great greeue ^ to see 

how eche man chose his spere,^ 
& how the blood out of their brests ^ 
120 did o^ush like water cleare ! * 



Christ! it 
was sad to 

see. 



at last these 2 stout Erles ^ did meet 

Like Captaines of great might ; 
like Lyons moods "^ they Layd on Lode,^^ 
124 the made a cruell fiffht. 



Percy and 
Douglas 



fight 



the fought, vntill they both did sweat, 

With swords of tempered Steele, 
till blood [a-]downe their cheekes like raine 
128 the trickling downe did feele.^^ 



till their 
blood drops 
like rain. 



" O yeeld thee, Pearcye ! " i3 Douglas sayd, 

" & ^^ infaith I will thee bringe 
where thou shall high advanced bee 
132 by lames our Scottish K.itig ; 



Douglas 
calls on 
Percy to 
yield. 



' The Scotch Editor thinks this sh? be 
Piercy. — P. 
^ a cap'. — P. 
' pride. — P. 

* and.— P. 

* grief. — P. 

^ And likewise for to hear. — P. 
' The Cries of Men lying in their 
gore. — P. 

' And lying here & there. — P. 



= Lords.— P. 

'" mov'd. — P. ? for woode, wild. — F. 
or ' the TTwod or pluck ' of lions. — Skeat. 

" ? A.-S. leod, a man ; or for hlude, 
loudly.— F. or {a)load, laid on heavily. 
— Skeat. 

'^ Until the blood like drops of rain 
They trickling down did feel. — P. 

" yield the Lord P.— P. 

'* d.— P. 



12 



CHEUY CHASE. 



136 



" thy ransome I will freely giuo, 

& this ' report of thee, 
thou art the most couragious K.idght 

[that ever I did see.'] " 



Percy will 
never yield 
to a Scot. 



"Noe, Douglas ! " quoth. Erle^ Percy then, [pageiao 

"thy profer I doe scorne ; 
I will not yeelde to any scott 
140 that euer yett was borne ! " 



An Englisli 
arrow 



kills 
Douglas, 



With that there came an arrow kcene 

out of an english bow, 
who '' scorke Erie douglas on the brest ^ 
144 a deepe and deadlye blow ; 



exhorting 
his men to 
fight. 



who neuer sayd ^ more words then these, 

" fight on, my merry men all ! 
for why, my life is att [an] end, 
148 LorcZ Pearcy sees my ^ fall." 



Percy 



laments 
over his 
dead foe : 



then leaning lifife, Erie Pearcy tooke 

the dead man by the hand ; 
who ^ said, " Erie dowglas ! for thy ^ sake 
152 wold I had lost my Land ! 



a braver 
knight ne'er 
died. 



" christ ! my verry hart doth bleed 

for ^° sorrow for thy sake ! 
for sure, a more redoubted ' ' 'Knight, 
156 Mischance cold ^^ neuer take ! " 



■ ' thus.— P. 

« That ever I did see.— P. 

3 Lord.— P. 

•■ which. — P. scorke, for storke, stroke, 
struck ; skorke means scorch ; see 
skorche in Halliwell's Gloss. — F. 

' to y' heart. — P. 



' spake. — P. 

■> me.— P. 

8 And.— P. 

• life.— P. 

"> with. -P. 

" renowned. — P. 

'2 did.— P. 



CIIEUY CHASE. 



10 



IGO 



a K.night amongst the scotts there was, 
w/;ich ' saw Erie Douglas dye, 

who strcight in hart did vow revenge 
vpon the Lord ^ Pearcye ; 



A Scotch 
knight, 
Sir Hugh 
Montgom- 
ery, vows 
revenge on 
Percy, 



2': parte. 



[Part II.] 

" Sa* Hugh Mountgonierye Avas he called, 

who, w/th a spere full bright, 
well mounted on a gallant steed, 
ran feircly through the fight, 



gallops to 



And ^ past the English archers all 

Without all dread or feare, 
& through Erie Percyes Body then 
168 he thrust his hatfull spere 



him, and 
runs him 



w/th such a vehement force & might 
that his body he did gore,'' 

the staif ran ^ through the other side 
a large cloth yard & more. 



right 

through the 
body. 



thus •» did both those N"obles dye, 
whose courage none cold staine. 
an English archer then perceiued 
176 the Noble Erie was slaine, 



An English 
archer 



he had [a] good bow ' in his hand 

made of a trusty tree ; 
an arrow of a cloth yard long ^ 
ISO to the hard head haled ^ hee, 



' that.— P. 
- Earl.— P. 
' He.— P. 

* His body he did gore.- 

* spear weut. — P. 



« So thus.— P. 

" a bow bent. — P. 

s length.— P. 

■ uuto the head drew. — P. 



14 



CIIEUY CHASE. 



shoots Mont- 
gomery 



through the 
heart. 



184 



against Sir Hugh Mountgomerye ' 
his shaft full right ^ he sett ; 

the grey goose winge that was there-on, 
in his harts bloocle ^ was wett. 



The fight 
lasts all day. 



this fight from breake of day did last ^ 

till setting of the sun, 
for when the rung the Euening bell 
188 the Battele scarse was done. 



Names of 
the English 
knights 
slain. 



w^th ^ stout Erie Percy there was slaine " 

Sir lohn of Egerton,'^ 
Sir Robert HarclifFe & Sir William,® 
192 S^r lames that bold barron ; 



& with Sir George & ^ Sir lames, 
both Knights of good account ; 
& good Sir Raphe Rebbye ^^ there was slaino, 
196 whose prowesse '' did surmount. 



Withering- 
ton fights on 
his stumps 
when his 
legs are cut 
off. 



for witherington needs must I wayle 

as one in too full ^^ dumpes, 
for when his leggs were smitten of, 
200 he fought vpon his stumpes. 



Names of 
the Scotch 
knights 
slain. 



And w/th Erie dowglas there was slaine 

Sir Hugh Mountgomerye, 
'3 & Sir Charles Morrell '-• that from feeldo 
204 one foote wold neuer flee ; 



' then.— P. 

^ so right his shaft. — P. 
^ heart-blood. — P. 
* did last from break. — P. 
» the.— P. 

" There is a dot for the t, but nothing 
more in the MS.— F. 
' Ogerton. — P. 



» Eatcliffe & Sir John.— P. 

^ Sir George also & good. — P. 
•" Good .... Eabby.— P. 
" courage. — P. 
'2 doleful.— P. 
'^ d.— P. 
" Murray.— P. 



CHEUY CHASE. 



15 



208 



S?'r Roger Heuer of Harcliffe tow, — ' 
his sisters sonne was liee, — 

Sir david Lamb well well^ esteemed, 
but saved lie cold ^ not bee ; 



& the LojrZ Maxwell in like case ■* 

wtth Douglas he did dye ; ^ 
^ of 20 ^ hundred Scottish speeres, 
212 scarce 55 did flye ; 



Of 2000 
Scotch 
scarce 55 
were left ; 



of 1500 Englishmen 

went home but 53 ^ ; 
the rest in Cheuy chase were slaine, 
216 Vnder the greenwoode tree. 



of 1500 
English, 
only 53. 



[page 191] 



Next day did many widdowes come 

their husbands to bewayle ; 
they washt ^ their wounds in brinish teares, 
220 but all wold not ^ prevayle. 



Next day 
the widows 
come, 
and weep, 



theyr bodyes bathed in purple blood, 

the bore w/th them away, 
they kist them dead a 1000 times 
224 ere the ^^ were cladd in clay. 



and carry 

the corpses 
off 



to the grave. 



the '• newes was ^^ brought to Eddenborrow 

where Scottlands 'King did rayne, 
that braue Erie Douglas soddainlye 
228 was With an arrow slaine. 



' Sir Clia. Murray of Eatcliffe too.— P. 
^ Lamb so well. — P. 
^ yet saved could. — P. 
* wise. — P. 

5 did with Earl D'. die.— P. 
«— » Of 1500 Scottish spears 
went home but 53, 



Of 20,00 Englishmen 
scarce 65 did flee. — P. 
' 15.— P. 

8 MS. they washt they.— F. d.— P. 
" could not.— P. 
'" when they. — P. 
" These.— P. '* were.— P. 



16 



CHEUY CHASE. 



" ^ heauy newes ! " K.ing lames can say, 

" Scottland may wittenesse bee 
I hane not any Csbiptaine more 



King James 
laments the 
loss of 
Douglas. 
No such 
captain has 

he left. 232 of such account as hee ! " 



King Henry 



laments 
Percy's loss ; 



like ty dings to K.ing Henery came 

w^'thin as short a space, 
that Pearcy of Nortlmmberland 
236 in Cheuy chase was slaine.^ 

"Now god be with him ! " said our K.int/, 
" sith it will noe better bee,^ 
he has 500 I trust I haue within my realme 

as good still 

left, 240 500 as good as hee ! 



but he will 
take ven- 
geance 

for Percy's 
death. 

And he did 
on Humble 
Howne, 

killing 
Lords, and 



hundreds of 
less account. 



God grant 



that strife 
between 
noble men 
may cease I 



" •* yett shall not Scotts nor Scottland say 

but I will vengeance take, 
& be revenged on them all 
244 for braue Erie Percyes sake." 

* this vow the K.ing did well performe 

after on humble downe ; 
in one day 50 K.n{ghts were slayne, 
248 w*th Lords of great renowne, 

& ^ of the rest of small ^ account, 

did many hundreds dye : 
thus endeth the hunting in ^ Cheuy Chase 
252 made ^ by the Erie Pearcye. 

God saue our ^ King, and blesse this 1° land 

with plentye, Icy, & peace ; 
& grant hencforth that foule debate 
256 twixt noble men may ceaze ! 

ffins. 



' Now God bo with him, cried our king, 
Sith will no better be ! 
I trust I have &c. — P. 
■■^ Was slain in Chevy Chase. — P. 
" heavy news, K. Henry said, 
Engl'? can witness be. — P. 



* These 2 stanzas omitted in y« Scotch 
Edit?V>n.— P. See note, p. 1.— F. 
s Now.— P. « mean.— P. 

' of.— P. 8 led.— P. 

" the.— P. '» the.— P. 



17 



Lovelace's songs were in great request in his day. They were 
set to music by popular composers of the time, — by Dr. John 
Wilson, by Mr. John Laniere, by Mr. Henry Lawes whom Dante 
was to give Fame leave to set higher than his Casella — and 
circulated widely in Eoyalist Society. Till 1649 — the author 
was born in 1618 — they led a scattered and wandering life. In 
that year they were gathered together and published in a volume 
entitled " Lucasta, Epodes, Odes, Sonnets, Songs, &c. to which is 
added Aramantha a Pastorall, by Eichard Lovelace, Esq." Mean- 
while there were, no doubt, in vogue many versions of the greater 
favourites, more or less inaccurate. The copy of the exquisite 
song beginning " When Love with unconfined wings," here 
printed from the Folio MS., is one of these. 

Of all the Cavalier poets Lovelace is the most charming. He 
is a true cavalier ; he is a true poet. The world, that has long 
turned away its ear from Cowley and Cleveland, still listens to 
his sweet voice. Are there any gems brighter than his song " to 
Lucasta on going to the Wars," or that to " Althea from Prison " ? 
How chivalrous the thought of them ! How tremulously delicate 
the expression ! 

His life was full of sadness. The son of a Kentish knight, 
educated at the Charterhouse and at Grloucester Hall, Oxford, 

_' Written by Col. John Lovelase [t.i. Oxon. Vol. 2? "Written by the Author 
Eichard Lovelace]. See Wood's Athencs when imprison'd. — P. 

VOL. II. C 



18 -WHEN LOUE WITH VNCONFINED WINGS. 

" the most amiable and beautiful person tliat eye ever beheld, a 
person also of innate modesty, virtue and courtly deportment, 
which made him then [at Oxford], but especially after, when he 
retired to the great city, most admired and adored by the female 
sex." Thus physically endowed, thus happily circumstanced, he 
was yet crossed in love, and died in a state of destitution. 

Lucy Sacheverell — the Lux Casta or Lucasta of his poems, 
from the nunnery of whose chaste breast and quiet mind he had 
fled to war and arms, that " dear " whom he loved so much 
because he loved honour more — misled by a report that he had 
died of wounds received at Dunkirk while commanding a regi- 
ment, of his own forming, in the service of the French king, 
became the wife of somebody else. The close of the civil war, 
in which he had devoted both his services and his fortunes to his 
king's cause, found him beggared. His loyalist zeal got him 
twice into prison. " During the time of his confinement," says 
Wood of the first imprisonment, " he lived beyond the income of 
his estate, either to keep up the credit and reputation of the 
king's cause by furnishing men with horses and arms, or by 
relieving ingenious men in want, whether scholars, musicians, 
soldiers, &c. ; also by furnishing his two brothers Colonel Franc. 
Lovelace, and Capt. Will. Lovelace (afterwards slain at Caer- 
marthen) with men and money for the king's cause, and his 
other brother called Dudley Posthumus Lovelace with monys 
for his maintenance in Holland to study tactics of fortification in 
that school of war." "After the murther of King Charles L, 
Lovelace was set at liberty [from his second captivity], and 
having by that time consumed all his estate, grew very melan- 
choly (which brought him at length into a consumption), became 
very poor in body and purse, was the object of charity, went in 
ragged cloaths (whereas when he was in his glory he wore cloth of 
gold and silver), and mostly lodged in obscure and dirty places, 
more befitting the worst of beggars and poorest of servants, &c. . . 



WHEN LOUE WITH TNCONFINED WINGS. 19 

He died in a very mean lodging in Grunpowder alley near Shoe- 
lane, and was buried at tlie west end of the church of St. Bride 
alias Bridget in London, near to the body of his kinsman, Will. 
Lovelace of Grray's Inn, Esq." — " Eichard Lovelace, Esq.," says 
Aubrey, " obiit in a cellar in Long Acre, a little before the 
restauration of his ma*'^. Mr. Edm. Wyld, &c., had made 

collections for him and given him money Greo. Petty, 

haberdasher, in Fleet Street, carryed XXs to him every Munday 

morning from Sir Many, and Charles Cotton, Esq., for 

months, but was never repay'd." He died in 1658, and so was 
saved from experiencing Stuart gratitude. These accounts of 
his dismal indigence may perhaps be coloured. But there can 
be no doubt he ended in extreme poverty, in a sad contrast to 
the brilliancy of his early days. 

The following song was written during his first captivity. He 
had been chosen by his county to present a Petition to the House 
of Commons " for the restoring of the king to his rights, and for 
setling the government." He presented it, and by way of answer 
was committed to the Gate House at Westminster. But his mind, 
innocent and quiet, took his prison for a hermitage. His gaolers 
heard him singing in his bonds. Love with wings that brooked 
no confinement hovered near him. Brought by that chainless 
spirit, the divine Althea came to visit him in his durance. She 
led away the captive into a second captivity. With her fair hair 
she wove fresh bonds for him ; she laid on new fetters with her 
eyes. But he revelled in these chains. Having freedom in his 
soul, angels alone that are above enjoyed such liberty. 



W HEN Love w/th vnconfined wings 

hovers w/thin my gates, 
& my divine Althea brings iove^\iSte 

to wliisp(?r at my grates, 
c 2 



my prison, 



20 



WHEN LOUE WITH VNCONFINED WINGS. 



I am free 
as a bird. 



when I lye tangled in Iter heere 
& fettered with her eye, 

the burds that wanton in the ayre 
enioyes ^ such Lybertye. 



When I, 
confined, 
sing my 
king's 



I am free as 
the winds. 



12 



16 



When, Lynett hke confined, I 
With shriller note shall sing 
the mercy, goodnesse, maiestye 

& glory of my kinge, 
when I shall voice aloud how good 

he is, how great shold bee, 
the enlarged winds that curies the floods ^ 
enioyes such Lybertye. 



When I 
drink with 
boon com- 
panions 



to our cause, 



I am as free 
as a fish. 



20 



24 



When flowing cupps run swiftly round 

w^'th woe-allaying theames, 
our carlesse heads wi'th roses crowned, 

our harts with Loyall flames, 
when thirsty soules in wine wee steepe, 

when cupps and bowles goe free, 
ffishes that typle in the deepe 

enioyes such Lybertye. 



Though in 
prison. 



yet with a 
pure soul 



and free 
love, 



I am free as 
an angel. 



28 



32 



Stone walls doe not a prison make, 

nor Iron barrs a cage, 
the spotlesse soule an[d] Inocent ^ 

Calls this an hermitage.^ 
if I haue freedome in my loue, 

& in my soule am free, 
angells alone that sores aboue 

enioyes such Lybertye ! 

ffins. 



[page 192] 



' This final s and several others have 
been marked through by a later hand. 
-F. 



2 flood.— P. 

^ These lines differ from the usual 
reading. — Skeat. 



21 



Several collections of Waller's Poems appeared as early as 
1645, while he was living in France. The first edition "corrected 
and publish'd with the approbation of the Author " came out in 
1664. "When the Author of these verses," says the Printer to 
the Eeaderin this one, " (written only to please himself and such 
particular persons to whom they were directed), returned from 
abroad some years since, He was troubled to find his name in 
print, but somewhat satisfied to see his lines so ill rendered, that 
he might justly disown them, and say to a mistaking Printer, as 
one did to an ill Eeciter, male dum recitas, incijois esse tuum. 
Having been ever since pressed to correct the many and gross 
faults (such as use to be in impressions wholly neglected by the 
authors) his answer was. That he made these when ill verses had 
more favour and escaped better than good ones do in this age, 
the severity whereof he thought not unhappil}^ diverted by these 
faults in the impression, which hitherto have hung upon his 
Book, as the Turks hang old raggs (or such like ugly things) 
upon their fairest Horses, and other goodly creatures, to secure 
them against fascination ; and for those of a more confind 
understanding (who pretend not to censure) as they admire most 
what they least comprehend, so his Verses (mained to that degree 
that himself scarce knew what to make of many of them), might 
that way at least have a title to some Admiration, which is no 
small matter, if what an old Author observes be true, that the 

' An elegant old song written by Mr. Waller. See his Poems. — P. 



22 CLORIS. 

aim of Orators is Victory, of Historians Truth, and of Poets 
Admiration ; He had reason, therefore, to indulge those faults 
in his Book whereby It might be reconciled to some, and 
commended to others." But the considerations expressed in this 
longwinded and somewhat confusing manner, were overcome by 
the importunity of the worthy Printer, and the Poet at last gave 
leave " to assure the Eeader, that the Poems which have been so 
long and so ill set forth under his name, are here to be found as 
he first writ them, as also to add some others which have since 
been composed by him." The following song does not occur in 
this edition; nor in that of 1682, "the Fourth Edition with 
several Additions never before printed." It appears in that of 
1711, "the eight edition, with additions," and no doubt in 
several of the preceding editions. 

The song is a fair specimen of Waller's average style. It 
exhibits his faults, and his merits — his affectation, and strained 
gallantry, with something of his elegance and grace. 

His life was not a noble one. He was not inspired by that 
spirit which enabled Lovelace to sing that 

Stone walls do not a prison make, Nor iron bars a cage. 

He lived from 1605 to 1687, from the year of the Gunpowder 
Treason to the year before the Eevolution. He sat in Parlia- 
ment, for various places, from his nineteenth year to his death, 
except from 1643 to the Kestoration, in which period his 
connection with the Koyalist Plot of 1643 suspended his 
public life. 



cioris, I IjLORIS, farwell ! I needs must ffoe ! 

must go, _ ° 

for if With tliee I longer stay, 
thine eyes prevayle upon me soe, 
sight. 4 I shall grow blynd & lose my way.^ 

' Lines 2, 3, 4, are almost all eaten away by the ink of the title at the back.— F. 



CLORIS. 



23 



ffame of thy bewty & tliy youtli, 

amongst tlie rest me hither brought ; 

but finding fame fall short of truth, 
made me ^ stay longer then I thought. 



Report 
brought me 
hither ; 

your beauty 

keeps me. 



flFor I am engaged by word [and] othe 

a servant to anothers will ; 
but for thy lone wold forfitt both, 
12 were I but sure to keepe itt still. 



Though I 
am be- 
trothed, 

I'd break 
my troth if 
I could 
secure you ; 



But what assurance can I take, 

when thou, fore-knowing this abuse, 
for some [more ^] worthy loners sake 
] 6 mayst leaue me with soe lust excuse. 



but how 
could I ? 



You'd jilt 
me, and 



fibr thou wilt say it, " it was ^ not thy fault 

tliat I to thee ^ vnconstant prone, 
but were by mine ^ example taught 
20 to breake thy othe to mend thy loue." 



plead my 
example as 
your excuse. 



Noe, Cloris, Noe ! I will returne, 

& rayse thy story to that height 
tliat strangers shall att distance burne, 
24 & shee distrust thee ^ reprobate. 



No ! I'll go, 
and praise 
your beauty 
from afar, 



Then shall my loue this Doubt displace, 

& gaine the trust tliat I may come 
& sometimes banquett on thy face, 
28 but make my constant meales att home. 



seeing you 
sometimes 
but loving 
my own 
love. 



' my. Qu. — P. 

^ more. — P. A may that precedes for 
in the MS. is crossed out. — F. 
3 is.— P. 



■* thou to me. Qu. — P. 

^ One stroke too few in the MS.- 

* mee. Qu. — P. 



24 



This song occurs in the Roxhurghe Collection of Ballads, 
iii. 256, in the Loyal Garland containing choice Songs and 
Sonnets of our late Revolution (London, 1671, Eeprinted by 
the Percy Society), in a Collection of Loyal Songs, in Eitson's 
Ancient Songs. Mr. Chappell, in his Popidar Music of the 
Olden Time, ii. 434-9, gives the air to which it was sung, along 
with much information concerning it (which should be read), and 
nine more stanzas than are included in our Folio. It was written 
by Martin Parker, as appears from the following extract from 
the Gossips' Feast or Morall Tales, 1647: "The gossips were 
well pleased with the contents of this ancient ballad, and 
Grammer Growty-legs replied ' By my faith, Martin Parker never 
got a fairer brat ; no, not when he penn'd that sweet ballad. 
When the King injoyes his oiun again.' " It was an extreme 
favourite with the Cavaliers. 

Booker, Pond, Eivers, Swallow, Dove, Dade, and Hammond, 
were eminent astrologers and almanack-makers. See Ritson, 
and Chappell, ii. 437, note \ 



What Booker 



can prognosticate, 



Who can considerrilnff now the kino-domes state ? 

foretell . 

I tliinke my selfe to be as wise 
4 as lie that gaseth ^ on the skyes ; 

my skill goes beyond the depth of Pond ^ 
or Riuers in the greatest raine, 
K?ng%v'iii wherby I can tell that all things will goe well 

own^again? ® when the King enioyes his rights againe. 

' An old Cavilier Song.— P. 2 gazeth.— P. ^ ponds.— P. 



THE KINGE ENIOYES HIS RIGHTS AGAINE. 



25 



12 



16 



There is neither swallow, done nor dacle, 

can sore more high, or deeper wade 

to shew a reason from the starres,' , 

what causeth these our ciuill warres. 

the man in the moone may weare out his shoo[ne ^] 

in running after Charles his wayne ; 
but all is to noe end, for the times will not me[nd ^J 

till the K.ing enioyes his right againe. 



No stargazer 
can tell 
'what causes 
our civil 
wars. 



The times 
won't mend 
till the King 
has his own. 



20 



24 



ffull 40 yeeres his royall crowne 
hath beene his fathers and his owne, 
& is there any more nor ^ hee 
that in the same shold sharrers ^ bee, 
or who better may the scepter sway 

then he that hath such rights to raine ? 
there is noe hopes of a peace, or the war to ce[ase ^], 

till the 'King enioyes his right againe. 



Who has 
better right 
to the crown 
than our 
King? 



28 



32 



Although for a time you see Whitehall 
With cobwebbs hanging on the wall 
insteed of silkes & siluer braue 
wh/ch fformerly ['t] was ^ wont [to] haue, 
with a sweete perfume in euerye roome 

delightfuU to that princely traine : 
w/w'ch againe shalbe when the times you see 

that the King enioyes his right againe.'^ 

ffins. 



[page 193] 



Though 
Whitehall is 
all cobwebs 
now, 

soon it will 
be silks 



and per- 
fumes, 



when the 
King enjoys 
his right 
agaio. 



' shoone. — P. 
2 mend. — P. 
s than.— P. 
* sharers. — P. 



* cease. — P. 



^ formerly 't was. — P. 

' This fourth stanza is put before the 
third in the copy that Mr. Chappell 
prints, ii. 438. 



26 



This song under the title of 3Iark Anthony is found, minus 
vv. 13-20 inclusive, in Poems by J. G. 1651, the first edition 
of Cleveland's Poems, and in such of the many subsequent ones 
as we have examined, those of 1654 (B. in the notes below), of 
1677 (C. in the notes), and of 1687 (D. in the notes). Our copy 
is probably a bad one of the verses before they were printed, 
when lines 13-20 were cut out. The song is marked by Cleve- 
land's characteristic vigour and tendency to " conceits." 

John Cleveland sang and suffered much in the Eoyal cause. 
Educated at Christ's College, elected a Fellow of St. John's 
College, Cambridge — " To cherish such hopes," says an old 
biographer of him, " the Lady Margaret drew forth both her 
breasts " — he joined the King at Oxford when the breach with 
the Parliament became irreparable, and gallantly adhered to the 
King's fortunes to the end. After the capture of Newark, when 
he was Judge Advocate, he seems to have led, for some years, a 
life of wretched vagrancy. In 1655 he was taken prisoner. He 
made an appeal to Cromwell, which was heard. He did not live 
to see the restoration of the race which he had served with all his 
trenchant wit, with the truest devotion. April 29, 1659, is the 
date of his death. 

As the copy in our folio MS. is corrupt in many places, we 
give here the copy from the first edition of 1651, collated with 
the editions of 1654, 1677, and 1687. 

MAEK ANTHONY. 
WHEN as the Nightingale chanted her Vespers, 
And the wild Forester coueh'd on the ground, 
Venus in\'ited me in th' Evening -whispers, 
4 Unto a fragrant field with Eoses crown'd : 

' Not an inelegant old song. Corrected by an Edition in Cleveland's Poems. 
12'?'>1687. p. 65.— P. 



THE ^GIPTIAN QUENE. 27 

AVhere she before had sent 
My wishes complement, 
Unto my hearts content 
Phiid with mo on the Green, 

Never Mark Anthony 

Dallied more wantonly 

With the fair Egyptian Queen. 

First on her cherry checks I mine eyes feasted, 
Then ' fear of surfeiting made me retire : 
Next on her warm- lips, which when I tasted, 
My duller spirits made' active as fire. 

Then we began to dart 

Each at anothers heart. 

Arrows that knew no smart : 

Sweet lips and smiles between, 
Never Mark, ^-c. 

Wanting a glass to plate her amber tresses, 
AVhich like a bracelet rich decked mine arm, 
Gawdier then Juno wears when as she graces 
Jove with embraces more stately than warm. 

Then did she peep in mine 

Eyes humour Christalline ; 

I in her eyes was seen. 

As if we one had been. 
Never Mark, tf"c. 

Mystical Grammar of amorous glances, 
Feeling of pulses the Physick of Love, 
Khetorical courtings and Musical Dances ; 
Numbring of kisses Arithmetick prove. 

Eyes like Astronomy, 

Streight limb'd Geometry : 

In her heart's ingeny 

Our wits are sharp and keen. 
Never Mark, ^c. 



W HEN as the Nightingale chanted her vesper,^ At eve 

& the wyld fayryes lay coucht^ on the ground, 
Venus invited me to an euening Wisper,^ my Love 

p 1 1 -7 • 1 -I invited me 

4 to fragrant leelds ' with roses crounde to toy with 

' Thence. — B. C. D. forresters, i.e. the deer, the Inhabitants 

^ warmer. — B. C. D. of the forrest. — P. 

^ made me. — G. D. * in th' evening whispers. — P, 

■* her vespers. — P. ' Unto a frag', field.— P. 

* forrester coucht. I w*? read here 



28 



THE iEGIPTIAN QUENE. 



her in the 
fields. 



We dallied 
like Antony 
and Cleo- 
patra. 

I looked at 
her cheeks. 



kissed her 
lips, 



pressed her 
hand. 



twined mine 
in her hair, 



gazed in her 
eyes. 



■which • shee before had sent her cheefest complement, 
Vnto my 2 harts content sport ^ with me on the 
greene ; 
Neuer marke Anthony dallyed more wantonly 
8 With, his fayre -^giptian queene* ! 

ffirst on her Cherry cheekes I my eyes ^ feasted ; 

thence feare of surffetting made me retyre, 
then to her warmed [lips],** wh^ch when I tasted, 
12 my spiritts duld were made actiue by '^ fyer. 

^ this heat agame to calme, her moyst hand yeelderd 
balme ; 
whilest wee loyned ^ palme to palme as if wee one 
had beene, 
Nener marke Anthony dallyed more wantonly 
16 with his fayre Cor ^^ egiptian queene ! 

Then in her golden heere ^ ^ I my hands twined ; 

shee her hands in my lockes twisted againe, 
as if her heere had beene fetters assigned, 
20 Sweet litle Cupid ^^ Loose captiue *^ to chayne ; 
soe did wee often dart one at anothers hart 

arrows that felt '^ noe smart, sweet lookes and 
smiles ' ^ between. 
Neuer, &c. 



Her tresses ^4 Wa[yting a glass to platt] those amorus tresses ^^ 
^^ ■which like a [bracelet] deckt richly mine arme, 



' Where. — P. For her cheefest Percy 
puts my wishes. — F. 

^ And to my. query. — P. 
3 Play'd.— P. 

* Only half the n in the MS.— F. 

* mine eyes. — P. 

^ warmer lips. — P. 

' active as. — P. 

' N.B. from hence to [So did we 
often dart] is wanting in the printed 
Copy.— P. 

'■• A ^ is between loyned and palme in 
the MS. as if wee one had beene has 
been first written as a separate line, then 



struck out and written after palme ; then 
one had bee" was strxick out, and copied 
in again by Percy. — F. 

»" ? MS.— F. 

" haire. — P. 

'2 After the d Percy puts 's. — F. 

'^ After the e Percy adds s. — F. 

^ fett, fetch'd. — query: it is knew no 
sm*. in print. — P. 

'^ Lipps and smiles. — P. 

'^ Wayting a glass to platt (plait) her 
amber tresses.^P. The ink of the 
heading The king enioyes on the back 
has eaten the MS. away. — F. 



THE ^GIPTIAN QUENE. 



29 



gaudyer tlien luno was w/w'ch ^ when shee blessed ^ arm uke a 

. bracelet ; 

loue With. Euers races ^ more richly •* thein warme. 
28 shee sweetely peept in eyne that was more cristalline, 

which by reflection shine ech eye and eye was scene, she peept 

,-r sweetly at 

JNeuer, &c. me. 



32 



36 



Mistical! granwjiers ^ of ** amorus glances, 

feeHng of pulses, the phisicke of lone, 
Retoricall conrtings & musicall dances, 

nnmbring of kisses arithemeticke prones ^ ; 
Eyes like astronomy, strayght limbes geometry, 

in her harts enginy ^ ther eyes & eyes were seene.^ 
Nene/', &c. 

ffins. 



and in her 
glances 



I saw kisses 
alone. 



' Juno wears. — P. 

2 presses (graces) Pr. Copy. — P. 

3 So in the MS.— F. embraces.— P. 

♦ stately. P.C.— P. 

* grammars; grammar of: pr. Copy. 
— P. Note the Seven Sciences — Grammar, 
Phj'sic, Ehetoric, Music, Arithmetic, 



Astronomy, Geometry. — Skeat. 
" are. query. — P. 
' prove, p.c. — P. 

* Arts Ingeny. — P. 

* our wits were sharp and keen. 
Printed Copy. — P. 



[" The Mode of France," and " Be not affrayd" printed in Lo. and 
Hum. Songs, p. 45-8, folloio here in the MS.'] 



30 



il^ollolne me ffanrpe* 

This song, says Percy's marginal note, is " printed in a collection 
of Scots Poems, Edingboro', 1713, pag. 142." 

Mens 'prcetrejpidans avet vagari. Led by Fancy, it throws off 
for the nonce the fetters of the body, and " dances through the 
welkin." It inspects the phenomena of cloudland, rejoices reruin 
cognoscente causas. Then, turning its gaze downwards, it studies 
that great ant-hill the earth. It sees mankind rushing to and 
fro upon it, with all their various pursuits, humours, passions. 
At last the much-travelled spirit wearies. Its wings droop, and it 
implores its ever-vigorous guide to lead it no further. The great 
world-prospect, with its tumult and turmoil, is too tremendous a 
vision. So the spirit hies it back to its home, the body. 



Melanclioly, 
I dance 

like an elf 

over moun- 
tains, 
plains, 
and woods. 



IN: a Melancholly fancy, out of my selfe, 

thorrow the -welkin dance I, 

all the world snrvayinge, noe where stayinge ; 

like vnto the fiery e elfe,i 

over the topps of hyest mountaines skipping, 

oucr the plaines, the woods, the valleys, tripping,^ 

oner the seas without oare of ^ shipping, 

hollow, me fancy ! wither wilt thou goe ? 



' fairy elfe. — P. 



Only half the w in the MS.— F. 



^ oaro or. — P. 



HOLLOWE ME FANCYE. 



31 



Amydst the cloudy vapors, faine wold I see I'd uke to 

, . , . see what tlie 

wnat are those burning tapors stars and 

meteors are ; 

w/»'ch benight vs and affright vs, 
12 & what the Meetors • bee. 

fFaine wold I know what is the roaring thunder, [page 195] 

& the brio'ht Lisrhtnina; which, cleeues the clouds in what the 

000 tuuimcr, 

sunder, lightning, 

& what the cometts are att which, men gaze & wonder, and comets. 
16 Hollow, me &c. 



20 



24 



28 



32 



36 



40 



Looke but downe below me where you may be bold, 

where none can see or know mee ; 

all the world of gadding, running of madding, 

none can their stations hold : 

One, he sitts drooping all in a durapish passion ; 

another, he is for Mirth and recreation ; 

the 3?, he hangs his head because hees out of fassion. 

Hollow, &c. 

See, See, See, what a bustling ! 

]^ow I descry one another lustlynge ! 

how they are turmoyling, one another foyling, 

& how I past them bye ! 

hee thats aboue, him thats below ^ despiseth ; 

hee thats below, doth enuye him ^ thai ryseth ; 

euerje man his plot & counter ^ plott deviseth. 

Hollow. 

Shipps, Shipps, Shipps, I descry now ! 

crossing the maine He goe too, and try now 

what they are proiecting & protecting ; 

& when the turne againe. 

One, hees to keepe his country from inuadinge ; 

another, he is for Merchandise & tradino-e : 

the other Lyes att home like sumwiers cattle shadding.^ 

Hollow. 



I'd like to 
look down 
ou the bust- 
ling world. 



and see one 
man in the 
dumps, 
another all 
mirth ; 



others jost- 
ling their 
fellows. 



high de- ' 
spising low, 
low envying 
high; 



shipmen 



projecting 



defence 
from foes 
or gain in 
trade. 



1 meteors.— P. ^ MS. Llotted.— F. » ? getting into a shed or the shade.— F. 



32 



HOLLO WE ME FANCYE. 



I can't go 
on. 

Fancy, come 
back to me ; 



leave off 

soaring, 
and keep to 
your book. 



Hollow, me fancy, hollow ! 

I pray thee come vnto m^ee, I can noe longer follow ! 

I pray thee come & try [me] ; doe not flye me ! 

44 Sithe itt will noe better bee, 

come, come away ! Leave of thy Lofty soringe ! 

come stay att home, & on this booke be poring ! 

for he that gads abroad, he hath the lesse in storinge. 

45 welcome, my fancye ! welcome home to mee ! 

ffins. 



33 



This song- may very well have been written, as Percy suggests, 
by Cleveland to cheer the garrison of Newark ; when, during 
the Eoyalist occupation of it, he was Judge Advocate. See 
Introduction to " Egyptian Queen." 

" In the reign of Charles I. Newark was garrisoned for the 
King, and held in subjection the whole of this country, excepting 
the town of Nottingham ; and a great part of Lincolnshire was 
laid under contribution ; here that unfortunate sovereign estab- 
lished a mint. . . . During this contest the town sustained 
three sieges : in the first, all Northgate was burnt by order of the 
governor, Sir John Henderson ; in the second, when under the 
government of Sir John, afterwards Lord, Byron, the town was 
relieved by the arrival from Chester of Prince Eupert, who, 
according to Clarendon, in an action between his forces and the 
parliamentarians under Sir John Mel drum, on Beacon Hill, 
half a mile eastward of the town, took four thousand prisoners 
and thirteen pieces of artillery; in the third siege, after the 
display of much prowess and several vigorous sallies, the fortress 
remained unimpaired ; afterwards Lord Bellasis, then governor, 
surrendered the town to the Scottish army, by the King's order, 
on the 8th of May, 1646. At the close of this siege, the works 
and circumvallations were demolished by the country people, 
with the exception of two considerable earth-works, which are 
now nearly perfect, and are called the King's Sconce and the 
Queen's Sconce ; about this time the castle also was destroyed." 
(Lewis' Topogr. Did. of England.) 

' Very probably writ by Jack Cleve- Trent ; to Chear the Garrison : where he 
hind during the siege of Newark upon was judge advocate. — P. 

VOL. II. D 



34 



NEWAKKE. 



Fill us a 
cup I 



Here's a 
health to 
King 
Charles. 



We dread 
not our foes. 



UUR : braines are asleepe, then fyll vs ^ a cupp 

of cappering sacke & clarett ; 
here is a laealtli to 'King Charles ! then drinke it all vp, 

his cause will fare better for itt. 
did not an ould arke sane noye ^ in a flood ? 

why may not a new arke to vs be vs ^ good ? 
wee dread not their forces, they are all made of wood, 

then wheele & turne about againe. 



If Leslie gets 
hold of 'em 
he'll play 
the devil 
and all. 



12 



16 



Though all beyond trent be sold to the Scott, 

to men of a new protestation 
if San dye come there, twill fall to their Lott 

to haue a new signed possession ; 
but if once Lesly gett [them] in his power, 

gods Leard ! heele play the devill & all ! 
but let him take heed how hee comes there, 

lest Sweetelipps ring him a peale in his eare. 



Drink to our 
garrison. 



I fear no foe, 



for our 
Maurice is 
coming. 



Then tosse itt vp merrilye, fill to the brim ! 

wee haue a new health to remember ; 
heeres a health to our garrisons ! drinke it to them, 
20 theyle keepe vs all warme in December. 
I care not a figg what enemy comes ; 

for wee doe account them but hop-of-my-thumbes 
for Morrise * our prince is coming amaine 
24 to rowte & make them run againe. 

ffins. 



' MS. vis or ras. — F. 
= Old Ark— Noe.— P. 



as.— F. 
Maurice. — P. 



35 



^moncTSSt tl)t mirtkss/ 



The first collection of Carew's poems was made in 1640, the 
year after his death. But many of them had been set to music 
during his life; others no doubt had circulated in MS. 

" He -was a person," says Clarendon, " of a pleasant and 
facetious wit, and made many poems (especially in the amorous 
way), which for the sharpness of the fancy and the elegance of 
the language in which that fancy was spread, were at least equal, 
if not superior to any of that time : but his glory was that after 
fifty years of his life spent with less severity or exactness than it 
ought to have been, he died with great remorse for that license, 
and with the greatest manifestation of Christianity, that his best 
friends could desire." 



AMongst the Mirtles as I walket, 
loue & my tliotights sights this ^ inter-taltet ; 
" tell me," said I in deepe distresse, 
4 " Where may I find [my sheperdesse.^] 



Where can I 
find my 
shepherdess? 



" Thou foole ! " said lone, " knowes thou not this ? 

in euejye thing thats good shee is. 

in yonder tulepe goe & seeke, 

there thou may find her lipp, her cheeke ; 



[page 196] 

She's in all 
that's good, 
her hue in 
the tulip. 



*' In yonder enameled Pan eye, 
there thou shalt haue her curyous eye ; 
in bloome of peach & rosee * budd, 
12 there wane the streamers of her blood: 



her eye in 
the pansy, 



' A very elegant old song. Writ by 
Mr. Thomas Carew. See his poems, 6°. 
L. 1640.— P. 

* thus. — P. ; and sights marked for 



omission by Percy. — F. 
3 The MS. is cut away.- 
* rosee. — P. 

n2 



36 



AMONGST THE MIKTLES. 



her hand in 
the lily, 

the scent of 
her bosom 
on the hills. 



" In ^ briglitest Lyllyes that laeere stand, 
tlie ^ emlblemes of lier whiter hands ; 
in yonder rising hill, their smells ^ 
16 such sweet as in her bosome dwells." 



I went to 
pluck these 
flowers, 

but all 
vanished. 



So shall pass 
my joy ! 



" It is trew," said I ; & therevpon 
I went to plucke them one by one 
to make of parts a vnyon ; 
20 butt on a sudden all was gone. 

With that I stopt, sayd, " loue,* these bee, 
fond man, resemblance-is of thee ^ ; 
& as these flowers, thy loyes shall dye 
24 Euen in the twinkling of an eye, 

" And all thy hopes of her shall wither 
Like these short sweetes soe knitt together." 



ffi[ns.] 



» The.— p. 
^ are. — P. 
^ there smells. — P. 



* stop'd. S<? Love &c.— P. 
^ resemblances of thee. — P. 



37 



Songs of a very similar kind are common enough in the collec- 
tions of Eoyalist poems : as, for instance, "The Humble Petition 
of the House of Commons " in A Collection of Loyal Songs 
written against the Rump Parliament between the years 1639 
and 1661, 1731. 

If Charles thou wilt but be so kind 
To give us leave to take our mind, 

Of all thy store ; 
When we thy Loyal Subjects, find 
Th'ast nothing left to give behind 

We'll ask no more. 

and " Pym's Anarchy " in the same collection : 

Ask me no more, why there appears 
Daily such troops of Dragooners ? 
Since it is requisite, you know, 
They rob cum jprivilegio. 

Ask me no more, why from Blackwall 
Great Tumults come into Whitehall ? 
Since it's allow'd, by free consent, 
The Privilege of Parliament. 

Ask me no more, for I grow dull, 

"Why Hotham kept the Town of HiiU ? 

This answer I in brief do sing. 

All things were thus when Pym was King. 



IHE : world is changed, & wee haue choyces, Not Reason, 

but most 

not by most reason, but most voyces ; voices rule. 

the Lyon is trampled by the Mouse, 

the lower is the vpper house. The lower 

&r 1 /> 1 o T house is the 

thus from laus ^ orders come, upper. 

but now their orders laus ^ frome. 
A good old Cavilier song. — P. ^ qu. Caus. — F. 



38 



THE WORLDE IS CHANGED. 



They want 
to enslave 
their king, 



and put him 
under Pym. 



12 



In all humilitye they craue 
theire soueraigne to be their slaue, 
beseeching him thai hee wold bee 
betrayd to them most Loyallye ; 
for it were Meeknesse soe in him 
to be a vice-Roy vntoy Pyim,^ 



Charles 
would rather 
not. 



16 



If thai hee wold but once Lay downe 
his scepter, maiestye, & crowne, 
hee shalbe made in time to come 
the greatest prince in christendome. 
Charles, att this time hauing noe neede, 
thankes them as much as if they did. 



No petitions 
are to be 
presented 
but their 
own. 



20 



24 



Petitions none must be presented 
but what are by themselves inuented, 
that once a month the thinke it fitting 
to fast from soine ^ because from sittinge 
Such blessings to the Land are sent 
by priuiledge of Parlaiment. 

ffins. 



' unto Pym.— P. ^ y MS. so7ie, with a dot over the first stroke of tlie n.—F. 



39 



Cfte ttiht off 23anl)uri)e*^ 

This song, not before printed so far as we know, gives an 
insolent Cavalier account, put in the mouth of a Puritan, of the 
occupation of Banbury by a Royalist force. Banbury was visited 
more than once by such a force during the Civil War of 1642-6. 
The visit here referred to was paid in the very beginning of the 
disturbances, some seventeen days before the Eoyal Standard was 
set up at Nottingham. When the King and the Parliament 
each insisted on having the management of the militia, the 
former appointed the Earl of Northampton to " array " it in 
Warwickshire, the latter Lord Brook. In July the Parliament 
granted its deputy six pieces of ordnance to strengthen his castle, 
at Warwick. These were conveyed as far as Banbury by the 
29th. The attempt to convey them on to Warwick was barred 
by Lord Northampton. The two lords at last agreed that they 
should be carried back to Banbury, and that neither party should 
remove them without giving the other three days' notice. On 
the 6th and 7th of August great alarm began to prevail in the 
town, that the enemy was meditating an assault, and a seizure of 
the said ordnance. On Sunday night, the 7 th, the enemy was 
discovered by a scout, coming down Hardwick lane in great force. 
But "the night growing extreme dark, they forbare all that 
night." Then next morning a parley wa»» held, when the 
Cavaliers by turns cajoled and threatened the fearful citizens. 
At last : — 

The town being in a sad case, not knowing how they would deal 
with them, exposed themselves and town on Munday morning [the 
8th], and in a while after they came in with about 5 or 600 horses, 



' Au old Cavilicr Song on the Taking of Banbury by Colonel Lumford. — P. 



40 THE TRIBE OF BANBURYE. 

but 300 good ones, and tlie rest sorry jades, anything [tliey] could 
get from the poor countrey men, some at work ; and as beggarly 
riders set on them, though for the present they flourished with money, 
yet their cloths bewrayed them to be neither gentlemen nor Cavaliers. 
And having fil'd the town with horses the chief of them came to 
the Red Lion Inne, and desired to speak with Colonell Feines and 
Captaine Yivers, who were in the Castle, to whom reply was made, 
they should, if they would send two as considerable men in lieu, 
which they did ; then they produced the Commission of Array, and 
required them to deliver the Ordnance, otherwise they would take 
them by force, and fire the town. And having obtained that they 
came for, the ordnance and ammunition thereunto belonging, they 
clear'd the town againe, and were all departed before night, who 
carried them to the B. of Northamptons house [Compton Wyngate], 
and it was thought they intended to goe to Warwicke castle the next 
day, but the Lord Brooke had noe notice from the Earle of three 
dayes warning, as was agreed between them ; There was also Colonell 
Lunsford, and divers Lords too long to name ; There was the Lord 
Wilmot, who kept backe the town of Atherbury from coming in to 
aide Banbury, and threatned he would hang up the men and send the 
souldiers to their wives and children ; There was also the Lord 
Dunsmore. — "Proceedings at Banbvry since the Ordnance went down 
for the Lord Brooke to fortifie Warwick Castle," 4to, 1642. Among 
the King's Pamphlets in the Brit. Mus. apud Beesley's " History 
of Banbury," p. 302. 

On July 7 UN : the 7th day on the 7 month, 

most Lamentablye 
the Cavi- ^^° men of Babylon did spoyle 

Banbui?! 4 t^e tribe of Banburye. 

A brother post from con entry 

We had news t • i i i jj i 

ofLunsford's rydmg ni a blew rockett,' 

sayes, " Colbronde Lunsford comes, I saw, 
8 with a childs arme hang in his pockett." 

' A.-S. roc, clothing, an outer garment, Fulle wel [y-] clothed was Fraunchise, 

a coat, jacket, vest : Bosworth, Germ. For ther is no cloth sittith bet 

rock, a coat. Chaucer describes dame On damyselle, than doth rocket. 

Fraunchise in a rocket, see Fairholt's A womman wel more fetys is 
Glossary ; 



THE TRIBE OF BANBURYE. 



41 



12 



Then wee called up our men of warr, 
younge Viuers, Cooke & Denys,^ 

wliome our Lord Sea ^ placed vnder 
his Sonne Master iFyenys.^ 



and called 
out our men 
of war, 



When hee came neere, he sent vs word 

thai hee was coming downe, 
& wold, vnles wee lett him in, 
1 6 Granado ■* all our towne. 



butLunsford 
said he'd 



grenade our 
town, 



Then was our Colhronde — fines,-^- 

in a most woefull case ; 
for neither he nor I did know 
20 who this grranado was. 



-& me. 



wee had 8 gunnes called ordinance,^ 

& foure score Musquetiers,^ 
yett all this wold not serue to stop 
24 those Philistime cauileeres. 



and our guns 
and men 



[page 197] couldn't stop 
him. 



Good people, the did send in men 

from Dorchester & Wickam ; 
but wher this Gyant did them see, 
28 good hord, how he did kick han ^ ! 



In ro/cct than in cote, ywis. 

The -whyte roket rydled faire, &c. 

Eommmt of the Rose, 1. 1238-43, Poet. 
Works, ed. Morris, vi. 38. 

" Eocket, a surplys : " Palsgrave. 

"Skeltcn describes Elinor Rumming 
the Alewife in a gray russet rocket. 

Rocket, a cloak without a cope : Eandle 
Holme ; " in Pairholt. 

Rocket, a frocke ; loose gaberdine, or 
gowiie of canuas or course linnen, worne 
by a labourer over the rest of his clothes ; 
also, a Prelates Eocket : Cotgrave. See 
the woodcut in Fairholt, p. 220. — F. 

' There is a dot over the stroke follow- 



ing the e in the MS.— F. 

2 Say.— P. 

^ Fiennes. — ^P. 

■» Fr. Grenade. A Pomegranet ; also, 
a ball of wild-fire, made like a Pome- 
granet: Cotgrave. An iron case filled 
with powder and bits of iron, like the 
seeds in a pomegranate: Wedgwood. 
— F. 

* Fiennes. — P. 

^ Ordinance, all sorts of Artillery, or 
great Guns us'd in War. Phillips. — F. 

' Musquetiers. — P. The last e is made 
over a ,y in the MS. — F, 

" kick 'cm. — P. 



42 



THE TRIBE OF BANBDRYE. 



He swore 
and threat- 
ened us so 



32 



" You round heads, rebells, rougs,' " quoth hee, 

" He crop & slitt eche eare, 
& leaue you neither arme nor lege 

much longer then jour heere ^ ! " 



that we 
opened our 



Then wee sett ope our gates ^ full wyde ; 

they swarmed in like bees, 
& they were all arraydd in buffe 
36 thicker then our towne cheese.* 



and his 
blood- 
thirsty men 



Now god deliuer vs, we pray, 

from such blood-thirstye men, 
forom ^ Leayathan Lunsford 
40 who eateth our children ! 



hung vxs and 
plundered 



44 



ffor Banburye, the tinkers crye, 
you hanged vs vp by twelues ; 

now since Lunsford hath plundred you, 
you may goe hang jour selues. 

Ifins. 



' rogues. — P. 

^ haire. N.B. The Eoundheads were 
so called from wearing their hair cropt 
short.— P. 



' gater in the MS.— F. 

* Banbury Cheese. — P. 

* this.— P. 



["Doe you meane to overthroive me," and "J. Maid 8f a Younge Man," 
printed in Lo. and Hum. Songs, p. 49-52, follow here in 
the MS.'] 



43 



9fp : me : 9lp me : 

The Editors have not found any printed copy of this song. 
Mr. Chappell informs them that there is a tune in the Dancing 
Master of 1657 entitled "Ay me, or the Symphony," but it 
requires words of a different metre to that of this song. 

" A fling at the Scots, probably writ in James I. time " is 
Percy's MS. note ; or, as Mr. Halliwell says of Joky will prove 
a gentillman,^ a " satire . . doubtlessly levelled against the 
numerous train of Scotch adventurers who wisely emigrated to 
England in the time of James I., in the full expectation of 
being distinguished by the particular favour and patronage of 
their native sovereign." Poor Sisly, the chief speaker in the 
piece, laments the dropping off of her suitors. She once had 
twelve, and now she has but one. The first was handsome ; the 
ten follov/ing were all well-to-do in the world in one way or 
another ; the one that yet remains has no merit of either sort. 
The others were Welsh, Dutch, French, or Spanish ; this one is 
a sorry Scotchman. A doleful state of things ; but the best must 
be made of it. At any rate, as this last lingering wooer is a 
beggar, he can never be declared bankrupt. But indeed begging- 
is the way to wealth now-a-days — begging for appointments, &c. 
In Joky will prove such begging is introduced as the cause of 
the marvellous change of the hero's cowhide shoes into Spanish- 
leather ones decked with roses, of his twelvepenny stockings 
into " silken blewe," of his list garters into silk tasselled with 
gold and silver, &c. 

' Reprinted from The Archaologist iu Satirical Songs (Percy Society), p. 127. 



44 



AY ME: AY ME. 



Thy hose and thy dublett, which were full plaine, 
Whereof great store of lice [did] containe, 
Is turned nowe. Well fare thy braine 
That can by hegginge this 7naintayne ! 

By my fay, and by Saint Ann, 

Joky will prove a gentilman ! 

Moved by this disinterested consideration — that begging is the 
winning game — Sisly resolves to give the constant Scot the right 
to beg for her as well as himself. 



Oh dear ! 
I had twelve 
suitors, 



and all are 

gone but 

one, 

the worst of 

all. 



a regular 
weed. 



The rest 
were good, 



12 



16 



20 



this one's 
naught, 



" Ay : me, ay me, pore sisley, & vndone ' ! 

I had 12 sutors, now I have but one ! 

they all were wealthy ; had I beene but wise ; 

now haue all left me since I haue beene soe nice,^ 

but only one, and him all Maidens scorne, 

for hees the worst I thinke tliai ere was borne." 

" peace good sisley ! peace & say noe more ! 

bad mends in time ; good salue heales many a sore." 

" ffaith such a one as I cold none but loue,^ 
for ■* few or none of them doe constant proue ; 
a man in shape, proportion, looke, and showe, 
much like a Mushroome in one night doth grow ; 
proud as a lay tliais of a comely hew, 
cladd hke a Musele in a capp of blew.^ " 
" peace, good sisley ! peace, & say noe more ! 
be Merry, wench, & lett the welkin rore ! " 

" The first I had was framed in bewtyes mold, 

the second : 3"! and 4'^ had store of gold, 

the 5. C. 7. 8"? had trades eche one, 

the best had goods & lands to hue vpon ; 

Now may I weepe, sigh, sobb, & ring my hands, 

since this hath neither witt, trade,^goods, nor Land[s.] " 



' I'm vndone. — P. 

^ Particular ; not Fr. 7iiais, a simple, 
witlesse, vnexperienced gull. Nice, dull, 
simple : Cotgrave. — F. 



^ As none but I coulA love. — P. 
< But— P. 

^ The Scotch cap. See Bkw-cap for 
me in Sat. Songs, p. 130, &c. — F. 



AY ME : AY ME. 



45 



24 



*' peace, good sisley ; peace & take that one 
that stayes beliind when all the rest are gone ! 



28 



32 



" He [is,] as ' turkes doe say, noe renegatoe,^ 
noe Portiigall, Gallowne, or reformato ^ ; 
but in playne termes some say he is a scott, 
that by his witts some old cast suite hath gott, 
& now is as "* briske ^ as my ^ Bristow Taylor, 
& swaggers like a pander or a saylor.'^" 
" kisse him, sisley, kisse him, he may prone the best, 
& vse him kindly, but witt bee all the rest." 



a Scot, 

in a cast-off 

suite. 



" One was a welchman, her wold ^ scorne to crye ; 
& 3 were Dutchmen that sill ^ drunke wold bee ; 
& 6 were frenchemen that were pockye proude ; 

36 & one a spanyard that cold bragg alowd. 
Now all are gone, & way i'' not me a figge, 
but one poore Scott who can doe nought but begg." 
" take him, sisley ! take him, for itt is noe doubt, 

40 his trades that beggs, heele neuer proofe ^ ^ banquerout." 



My other 
suitors were 
Welch, 
Dutch, &c. 



This one is a 
poor begging 
Scot. 



44 



48 



" Nay, sure. He haue him, for all people say 

that men by begging grow rich now a day, 

& that oftentimes is gotten with, a word 

att great mens hands that neuer was woone by sword. 

then welcome Scotchman, wee will weded bee, 

& one day thou shalt begg for thee and mee." 

" well sayd, sisley ! well said ! on another day, 

by begging thou maist wears a garland gay ! " 



But I'll take 
him ; 

begging's a 
good trade 
now ; 



and he'll beg 
for us both. 



' He is, as, &c. — P. 

^ renegado. — P. 

' reformado. — P. Sp. reformddo, re- 
formed. Minsheu. Beformado, orReformed 
Officer, an Officer whose Company or 
Troop is disbanded, and yet be contiim'd 
in M'hole or half Pay; still being in the 
way of Preferment, and keeping his 
Eight of Seniority : Also a Gentleman 
who serves as a Volunteer in a Man of 
War, in Order to learn Experience, and 



succeed the Principal Officers. Phillips. 
—P. 

* It may be al in the MS. — P. 

^ And now's as brisk. — P. 

^ any. — P. 

' ? MS. Jaylor.— F. 

^ hur wold, &c. — P. 

« still.— P. 

10 weigh.— P. 

" The Man that begs will ne'er prove. 
—P. 



46 



ffaute : luoltie t $ djanofej 



[page 199] 



This is the song of one who entertains a supreme horror of 
living and dying an old maid. She has been told by old wives, 
no doubt well informed on the subject, that those who do so are 
employed subsequently in " leading apes in hell ; " ' after which 
singular occupation she feels no great hankering. "To the 
church," then, is the word. Ding-dong away, Marriage bells. 



I want to 
cliange my 
maiden life, 



XAINE wold I change my maiden lifFe 
to tast of loues true loyes." 
" What ? liffe ! woldesf^ thou chuse to bee a wifFe ? 

maids wishes are but tojes." 
" how can there bee a greater hell then Hue a maid 
soe long,^ 
a mayd soe long ? 
to the church ring out the Marriage bells, 
ding dong, ding dong, ding dong !" 



for I'm 

nearly six- 
teen, 1 2 



" BefFore that 15 yeeres were spent, 

I knew, & haue a Sonne." 
" how old art thou ? " " sixteene next Lent." 

" alas, wee are both vndone ! " 
how can there bee &c. 



■ Mr. Dyce says : " The only instances 
of the expression leading apes in (or into) 
hell, which at present occur to me, are 
these : — 

" ' — and he that is less than a man, 
I am not for him : therefore I will even 
take sixpence in earnest of the bear- 
ward, and lead his apes into hell.' — 
Shakespeare's Much ado about Nothing, 
act ii. sc. 1. 

" ' — but keeping my maidenliead till 
it was stale, I am condemned to lead apes 
in hdV. — Shirley's Love-Tricks, act iii. 



sc. 6 ; Works, vol. i. p. 53, ed. Gifford 
and Dyce. 

" This plirase, which is still in common 
use, never has been (and never will he) 
satisfactorily explained. Steevens sug- 
gests, ' That women who refused to bear 
children, should, after death, be con- 
demned to the care of apes in leading- 
strings, might have been considered as 
an act of posthumous retribution.' " — F. 

" why would'st. — P. 

3 ? MS.— F. so long.— P, 



FAINE WOLDE I CHANGE. 47 

" Besides, I heard an old wiffe tell 

that all tnie maids must dye." and true 

16 " wliat must they doe ? " "lead apes in hell ! andieadapes 

In hell. 

a dolefull destinye." 
" & wee will lead noe apes in hell ; i """n't do 

■^ ' that, 

1 weele change our maiden song, our maiden song ; 
20 to the church ring out the Marriage bells, to^chlwch* 

■wee haue lined true mayds to ^ longe." 

ffins, 

' "Weele change" is in the 18th line in the MS.— F. * too.— P. 



48 



This song occurs, as Mr. Chappell remarks, in the Golden 
Garland of Princely Delight, 3rd edition, 1620. Mr. Chappell 
adds a fourth stanza from later copies, " such as Wifs Interpreter, 
third edition, 8vo. 1671 :" 

If I hare -wronged you, tell me wherein, 

And I will soon amend it ; 
In recompense of such a sin, 

Here is my heart, I'll send it. 
If that will not your mercy move, 

Then for my life I care not ; 
Then, then, torment me still. 

And take my life and spare not. 

He gives the tune to which the song was sung, composed by 
Thomas Ford (one of the musicians in the suite of Prince Henry, 
the eldest son of James I.), who published it in his Musick of 
Sundrie Kindes, in 1607. 



at first sight, " HEN" ffirst I saw her face, I resolued ^ 

to honor & renowne thee ; 
but if I be disdajned, I wishe 
4 that I had neuer knowne thee, 
me love f^'^^ ^ ^-sked leaue ; you bade me loue ; 

is itt now time to chyde mee ? 
O : no : no : no ! I loue you still, what fortune euer 
betyde mee ! 

8 If I admire or praise you too much, 

that fortune [you] might ^ forgiue mee ; 
or that my hand hath straid but to touch,^ 
thenn might you iustly leaue mee, 

' thee I resolv'd.— P. ^ (.Jiat fault you might.— P. ^ MS. teach.— F. to touch.— P. 



WHEN FIK.ST I SAWE. 



49 



12 



16 



20 



but I that liked, & you thai loued, 

is now a time to wrangle ? 
O no : no : no, ray hart is ffixt, & will not new vviii yi 
entangle. 



The sun, whose beames most glorious are, 

rejecteth ^ noe beholder ; 
jouv faire face, past all compare, 

makes my faint hart the bolder, 
when bewtye likes, & witt delights, 

& showes of Lone doe bind mee ; 
there, there ! O there ! whersoeuer I goe, 

lie leaue my hart behind mee ! 



' MS. & reacheth.— F. 



ffins. 



now quaiTel 
with me ? 



Your beauty 



has stolen 
my heart. 



["J. Creature fur Feature,'" and ^^ Lye alone," printed in 
Lo. and Hum. Songs, p. 53-56, follow here in the MS.'] 



VOL. II. 



50 



^oh) fayrt ^hn ht*' 

This well-known song by George Wither (1590-1667) appeared 
in 1619, appended to his Fidelia, and again in Juvenilia, in 1633, 
in " Fair Virtue the Mistress of Philarete." It was reprinted 
again and again, sometimes with another stanza. The version 
here given is slightly corrupt. " A copy of this song," says Mr. 
Chappell, "is in the Pepys collection, i. 230, entitled A new song 
of a young man's opinion of the difference between good and 
bad women. To a pleasant new tune. It is also in the second 
part of the Grolden Grarland of Princely Delights, third edition 
1Q20, entitled The Shepherd's Eesolution. To the tune of The 
Young Man's Opinion." 



shauj km OUALL : I, wasting in dispayre, 

dye because a woman s fayre ? 
or make pale my cheekes w/tli care ^ 
foveXe^M) 4 because anotliers rose-yee ^ are ? 

care for me ? g^ ^^ice fairer then the day 

or the flowry Meads in may, 
if shee thinke not well of mee, 
^"^ ^- 8 What care I how fayre shee bee ? 

Shall my foolish hart be pind 

because I see a woman kind, 
or a well disposed nature 
12 With " a comlye feature V 

' An elegant old Song l^y Withers. omission of St. 2'.' — P. 

This song is in the Tea Table Miscellany ^ shall my Cheeks look pale with care 

of Allan Eamsay, 17o3, pflr/c 304. But (printed Copy). — P. 

the Printed Copy wants the 2'.' stanza: — • » rosie are. P. 

it containing only three. It is also in * matched or joinpd.— P. 
Drj'den's Misc. V. 6. p. 335, with the 



HOW FAYRE SIIEE BE. 

Be sliee Meeker, kinder, then 

the turtledoue or Pelican, 
if shee be not soe to me, 
16 what care I how kind shee bee ? 



51 



If she's not 
kind to me, 
let her go. 



20 



24 



Shall a womans vertues * moue 

me to perish for her lone, 
or her worthy merritts knowne 

make me quite forgett mine owne ? 
were shee with iliai goodness blest, 

as may meritt name of best, 
if shee be not soe to me, 

what care I how good shee bee ? 



Shall I 
perish for 
her love ? 



Not I. 



28 



32 



^Be shee good or kind or fayre, 

I will neuer more disp[air ;] 
if shee loue me, this beleeue, 

I will dye ere shee shall g[reiue ;] 
if shee slight me when I woe, 

I will scorne & lett her goe. 
or if shee be not ^ for mee, 

what care I ■* for whom shee bee ? 



If she slight 

me, 

let her go. 



What care I? 



' goodness (printed Copy). — P. 
* The following four lines are written 
in two in the MS.— F. 



^ Percy inserts j?i!. — F. 
* A wJiom struck out follows I in the 
MS.— F. 



["J)o»me sate the Sliepard,'''' and ^^ Men that more," invnted in 
Lo. and Hum. Songs, p. 57-60, follotv here in the il//S'.] 



£ 2 



52 



Come : Come : Come :' [page 202] 

This is, says Percy in his marginal note in the Folio, " A curious 
old drinking song, supposed to be sung by an old gouty Baccha- 
nal." Not content with fellow mortal topers, the old roisterer 
calls on all the Gods to join him in his carouse. Not his the 
Lotus-eater's conception of the Deities. He does not think 
that " careless of mankind they lie beside their nectar . . where 
they smile in secret, looking over wasted lands," smile at the 
music centred in the doleful song of lamentation, the ancient 
tale of wrong, from the " ill-used race of men that cleave the soil." 
He sees them madding their brains for "a little care of the 
world's affair," " utterly consumed with sharp distress " at the 
world's misery ; and he calls on them to be such fools no longer — 
to " let mortals do as well as they may " — while they, the Grods, 
take up their wine and drink with him. Mars, Momus, Mercury, 
Apollo, Vulcan, the great Jove himself, dread Juno, and Venus, 
Goddess of Love — none are excused — all must join ; the grape 
is sweet, and wine for them as well as men : let all quaff, and 
sing fa la la ! — F. 

Let's be jolly! vOME: Come, come ! shall wee Masque or mum? 

by my holly day,^ what a coyle is heere ! 
some must ^ sway, & some ohay I, 
4 or else, I pray, who stands in feare ? 

Though though ^ my toe, thai I limpe on soe,^ 

we have 

the gout, doe cause my woe & wellaway, 

wine'ii make yett this swest spring & another thing 

8 will make you sing fa.la.la.la.la. 

' A curious old drinking song, sup- ^ onist in the MS. — F. 

posed to be sung by an old gouty Biic- "* what tho'. — P. 

chanal.— P. * sc. with the Gout. — P. 

2 Dame.— P. 



COME : COME : COME. 



53 



ffellow gods, will you fall att odds ? 

what a fury madds yo?<r morttall ^ braines ! 
for a litle care of the Avorlds affare, 
12 will you frett, will you square,^ will you vexe, will 
you vai[r ?] ^ 
No, gods ! no ! let fury go,'* 

& Morttalls doe as well as tliey may ! 
for this sweet &c. 



Don't bother 

about 

business. 



16 



20 



God of Moes,s with thy toting Nose, 

With thy mouth that growes to thy Lolling eare, 
stretch thy mouth from North to south, 

& quench thy drought <5 in vinigar ! 
though thy toung be too Large & too Longe 

to sing this song of fa la la la la, 
loyne Momus grace to vulcans pace, 

& With a filthy face crye " waw waw waw ! " 



Momus, 



drink 
vinegar ! 



Sing with us 
somehow ! 



24 Brother Mine, thou ^ art god of wine ! 

will you tast of the wine ^ to the companye ? 
K-ing of quaffe, carrouse & dofife 
yowr Liquor of, and follow mee ! 
28 ^ Sweete soyle of Exus lie, 

wherin this coyse ^° was enerj day, 
for this sweet &c. 



Bacchus, 



join me in a 
bowl! 



Mercurye, thou Olimpian spye ! 
32 wilt thou wash thine eye in this fontaine cleere ? 
when 1^ you goe to the world below, 

you shall light of noe such Liquor there, 



Mercury, 
drink ! 



* immortal, qu. — P. 
^ i. e. quarrel. — P. 

=• will you vex yoiiv vaines. — P. Vair 
for veer, turn. It should rhyme with 
square. — Chappell. 

" ? MS. gott, with 1 1 blotched out.— F. 

* Mows, i. e. Mockery. Sc. Momus. — P. 



* drowth. — P. 
^ that.— P. 

* vine. — P. 

9 To the.— P. 

'" ? MS. coyle.— F. ? coysc, body.— 
Halliwell. 
" whene'er. — P. 



54 



COME : COME : COME. 



36 



Wine'll wing 
your heart. 



Mars, 



40 



stop strife, 44 
and drink. 



thougli ' you were a winged stare 
& fiyeth ^ farr as sliineth day ; 

yett lieeres a thing yo^tr hart will wing, 
& make you sing &c. 

You thai are the god of warr, 

a cruell starr peruerse & froward, 

Mars ! prepare thy warlicke speare, 
& targett ! heers a combatt towards ! 

^ then fox ■* me, & lie fox thee ; 
then lets agree, & end this fray, 

since this sweet &c. 



Venus, 



you drink 
too! 



48 



52 



Venus queene, for bewtye seene, 

in youth soe greene, & loued soe young, 

thou thai art mine owne sweet hart, 

shalt haue a part in Cuppe [&] songe ^ ; 

though my foot be wrong, my swords full long 
& hart full strong; cast care away. 

Since this sweet &c. 



Apollo, 



here's wine 
for you ! 
It will refine 
your music. 



Great Appollo, crowned with yellow,^ 
Cynthius, fellow ^- muses deere ! 

heere is wine, itt must be thine, 
56 itt will refine thy Musicke cleere ; 

to the wire of this sweet lire 
you must aspire another day, 

for this sweet &c. 



Juno, 60 luno clere, & mother dere, 

you come in the rere of a bowsing feast ; 



' Altho', or even tlio', or perhaps 

What tho' you are a winged star 
And fly as far. — P. 

2 and flew as, as, That flyeth.— P. 
^ Do thou fox me. — P. 
'' a toping Word. — P. Fox, to make 
tipsy. A cant term. See Hobson's Jests, 



1607, repr. p. 33. Halliwell.— F. 

5 Cup & song.— P. 

« Cloath'd in yellow.— P. 

' Cease to follow, or Quit thy fellow, 
or "With thy fellow. — P. Apollo was 
surnamed Cynthius, and Diana Cynthia, 
as they were born on Mount Cynthus, 
which was sacred to them. Lempriere. — F. 



COME : COME : COME. 



55 



thus I meet, j07ir grace to greet ; 

the gTape is sweet & the last is best. 
64 now let fall jour angry brawlee ^ 

from im^nortall & wayghtye sway ; 
tis a gracious thing to please yo?(r 'K.ing, 

& heare you sing &c. 



leave your 

anger, 



drink and 
sing I 



68 



72 



AwfuU sire, & king of fire ! 

let wine aspire to tLy mighty throne, 
& in this quire of voices clere 

Come thou, & beare an imorttall drame ^ ; 
for fury ends, & gTace d[e] sends 

With Stygian feinds to dwell for aye, 
lett liTectur spring & thunder ring 

when loue ^ doth sing: &c. &c. 



Jove, 

drink, 

and join onr 

song ! 



[page 203] 



76 



80 



Vulcan, Momus, hermes, Bacchus, 

Mars & Venus, 2 and tooe, 
Phebus brightest, luno rightest, 

& the mightyest of the crew, 
loue, and all the heauens great ■* hall, 

keepe festiuall & holy-day ! 
since this sweete spring wi'th her blacke thing 

will make you sing fa la la la. 

ffins. 



Vulcan and 
all you gods, 



rejoice 
and drink 
wine. 



' brawle. — P. 

2 drone, i. e. buss.- 



3 Jove. — P. MS. lohue, ■with perhaps 
the h marked out. — F. 
* /till here, struck out. — F. 



56 



[In 2 Parts.— P.] 

This is a late, popular version of the old romance of " Sir 
Grawain and the Green Knight," preserved amongst the Cot- 
tonian MSS. (Nero A. X. fol. 91) edited by Sir Frederick 
Madden for the Bannatyne Club in 1839 and by Richard 
Morris Esq. for the Early English Text Society in 1864.2 The 
old romance, written, according to Mr. Morris, about 1320 A.D., 
by the author of the Early English Alliterative Poems also 
printed by the E. E. Text Society, is lengthy, is written in 
alliterative metre, and is as difficult as the old alliterative poems 
usually are. To dissipate this besetting obscurity, to relieve this 
apparent tediousness, the present translation and abridgement 
was made. The form is changed ; the language is modernised. 
In a word, the old romance was adapted to the taste and under- 
standing of the translator's time. Moreover, it was made to 
explain a custom of that time — a custom followed by an Order 
that was instituted, accoi'ding to Selden and Camden, some three- 
quarters of a century (a.d. 1399) after the time when, according 
to Mr. Morris, the poem first appeared. It explains why 

Knights of the bathe weare the lace 

Untill they have wonen their shoen, 
Or else a ladye of hye estate 
From about his neeke shall it take 

For the doughtye deeds hee hath done. 

On this point Somerset Herald has kindly furnished us with 
the following note : 

'A curious adventure of Sir Ga- tion p. 29-31 [of MS. ; pp. 70-3 of text], 

waine, explaining a custome used by — P. 

the Knights of the Bath. — P. '^ In his edition of Si/r Gmvayne, Sir 

N.B. See a Fragnifwt p. 29 [of MS.; F. Madden printed the present poem as 

vol. i. p. 70, 1. 213 of text] wherein is No. III. in his Appendix, p. 224-242. 
mention of a Green }i.mff/it & decapita- 



THE GEKNl', RNKHIT. 57 



College of Arms, June 8. 



It appears to liave been the custom of Knights of the Bath, from at 
least as early as the reign of Henry IV., to wear a lace or shoulder 
knot of white silk on the left shoulder of their mantles or gowns, 
("theis xxxii nw kni3tes preceding immediately before the king in 
theire gownis,^ and hoodis, and tookins of whi^te silke upon theire 
shouldeirs as is accustumid att the Bath : " MS. temp. Edw. IV., 
fragment published by Hearne at the end of Sprott's Chronicle, 
p. 88). This lace was to be worn till it should be taken off by the 
hand of the prince or of some noble lady, upon the knight's having 
performed " some brave and considerable action," vide Anstis's 
History of the Order. What this custom originated in does not 
appear, and the writer of the poem has only exercised the allowed pri- 
vilege of his craft, in attributing the derivation to the adventure of Sir 
Gawaine and " the Lady gay " in this legend of "The Green Knight." 

In the Statutes of the Order, 11th of George I. 1725, it is com- 
manded that they shall wear on the left shoulder of their mantle "the 
lace of white silk antiently worn by the said knights," but there is 
no mention of its being taken off at any time for any reason. 

J. R. Planch^. 

The recast belongs then to an age which was beginning to 
study itself, and to enquire into the origin of practices which it 
found itself observing. It is an infant antiquarian effort. But the 
poem has lost much of its vigour in the translation. It is ia its 
present shape but a shadow of itself. Moreover, the following copy 
appears much mutilated. Several half-stanzas have dropped out 
altogether, probably through the sheer carelessness of the scribe. 

The two leading persons of the romance are the well-known 
Sir Gawain, of King Arthur's court, and Sir Bredbeddle of the 
West country — the same knight who appears in King Arthur 
and the King of CormuaU, vol. i. p. 67. The main interest 
rests upon Sir Gawain. His " points three " — his boldness, his 
courtesy, his hardiness — are all proved. He is eager for adven- 
tures; he unshrinkingly pursues them to the end; he bears 
extreme hardships patiently ; his courtesy is shown in his nobly 

' Froissart says, " un double cordeau de soye blanche a blanches louppettes pendans." 



58 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



resisting the overtures made him by his host's wife, whom Agostes 
has brought to his bedside. 

The ladye kissed him times three, 
Saith, " Without I have the love of thee, 

My life standeth m dere." 
Sir G-awaine blushed on the Lady bright, 
Saith, " Your husband is a gentle Knight, 

By Him that bought mee deare ! 
To me itt were great shame. 
If I shold doe him any grame, 

That hath beene kind to mee." 

All these provings are given much more fully in the original 
romance. But enough is given here to uphold the fame of the 
chivalrous knight. See the Turk and Gowin. 



When 
Arthur 
lived, he 
ruled all 
Britain, 



List ! wen > Arthur he was 'King, 
he had all att his leadinge 

the broad He of Brittaine ; 
England & Scottland one was, 
& wales stood in the same case, 

the truth itt is not to layne.^ 



and lived, for 
a time, in 
peace. 

To stop his 
knights con- 
tending for 
precedency, 



he made the 

Bound 

Table, 

that all 



he drive allyance ^ out of this He, 
8 soe Arthur liued in peace a while, 
as men "* of Mickle maine, 
hnights strong of ^ their degree 
[strove] which, of them hyest shold bee ; 
12 therof Arthur was not faine ; 

hee made the round table for their behoue, 
that none of them shold sitt aboue, 
but all shold sitt as one,^ 



' when. — P. 

^ without layne, i.e. without lying. — 
or yfithout altering the line (only dele it 
is) it is " Not to conceal the truth." — P. 
old Norse le_>/na, to hide. — F. 

^ ch-ave aliens. — P. 



■• man. — P. 

* Kn'.^ strove of (about) &c. — P. 

" at one. — P. Compare Arthur, E. E. 
Text Soc, p. 2, 1. 43-53 : 

At Cayrlyone, wyt7*oxite fable, 
he let make \>e Rouwde table : 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



59 



IG the 'King liimselfe in state royall, 
Dame Gueneuer our queene w/thall, 
seemlye of body and bone. 



might be 
equal. 



20 



24 



itt fell againe the christmase, 
many came to that Lords place, 

to that worthy e one 
w^'th helme on ' head, & brand bright, 
all that tooke order oflcnigJit; 

none wold linsrer att home. 



One Christ- 
mas many 
knights 
came to 
Ai-thur's 
com't. 



28 



there was noe castle nor mano^tr free 
that might harbour that companye, 

their puissance was soe great, 
their tents vp the pight ^ 
for to lodge there all that night, 

therto were sett to meate. 



No house 
could hold 
all of them, 



so they 
pitched their 
tents, 



32 



.36 



Messengers there came [&] went ^ 
With much victualls verament 

both by way & streete ; 
wine & wild fowle thither was brought, 
Within they spared nought 

for gold, & they might itt gett. 



and food 

was served 
to them. 



40 



Now of Kdng Artbur noe more I mell * ; 
but of a venterous 'k.iiight I will you tell ^ 

that dwelled in the west countrye ^ ; 
Si'r Bredbeddle, for sooth he hett ^ ; 
he was a man of Mickele might, 

& LorcZ of great bewtye. 



And why \>at ho maked hyt J^us, 
\!\s was J>e resouw y-wyss, 
J'at no man schulde sytt abone o]>&v, 
ne haiio indignaciouM of hys broker ; 
And alle liadde .oo. seruyse, 
For no pryde scholde aryse 
For any degree of syttynge 
OJjer for any seruyuge. — F. 



But I shall 
leave 
Arthur, 
and tell you 
about 
Sir Bred- 
beddle. 



' MS. &.— F. 
^ pitched, or put. — P. 
' and went. — P. 

* mell, meddle, fr. meler. Urry. — P. 
^ I tell.— P. 
6 See line 515.— F. 
" hight, was called. — P. The earlier 
romance makes the knight's name "Bern- 



60 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



He loved his 
wife dearly, 



but she 
loved Sir 
Gawaine. 



44 



48 



he had a lady to his ^ wifFe, 

he loued her deerlye as his lifFe, 

shee was both blyth and blee ^ ; 
because S^r Gawaine was stiffe in stowre, 
sliee loued him priuilye paramour,^ 

& ■* shee neuer him see. 



Her mother 
Agostes 
dealt in 
witchcraft, 



itt was Agostes that was her mother ; 
itt was witchcraft & noe other 
that shee dealt with, all : 



could trans- 
form men. 



and told 
Brcdbeddle 
to go, trans- 
formed. 



52 



56 



shee cold transpose hnights & swaine 
like as in battaile they were slaine, 

wounded^ both Lim & lightt,'' 
shee taught her Sonne the hnight alsoe 
in transposed likenesse he shold goe ^ 

both by fell and frythe ; 



to Arthur's 
court to see 
adventures. 



This was in 
order to get 



60 



64 



shee said, " thou shalt to Arthurs hall ; 
for there great aduentures shall befall 

That euer saw K.ing or 'K.night.'''' 
all was for her daughters sake, 
that which, she * soe sadlye spake 

to her sonne-in-law the knight, 
because S/r Gawaine was bold and hardye. 



[page 204] 



lak de Hautdesert" (p. 78, 1. 2445); it 
does not make his wife fall in love with 
Gawain, but Bernlak sends her to tempt 
him (p. 75, 1. 2362). Gawain comes out 
of tht; temptation as one of the most 
faultless men that ever walked on foot, 
and as much above other knights as a 
pearl is above white pese (1. 2364). The 
enchantress is Morgne la Faye, Arthur's 
half-sister and Gawaine's aunt ; and she 
sends Bernlak to Arthur's court in the 
hope tliat his talking with his head in 
hand would bereave all Arthur's kniglits 
of their wits, and grieve Guinevere, and 
make her die (p. 78, 1. 2460). The de- 
scription of Morgne la Faye (p. 30-1) is 



very good, with her rough yellow wrinkled 
cheeks, her covered neck, her black chin 
muffled up with white vails, her fore- 
head enfolded in silk, showing only her 
black brows, eyes, nose, and lips " sowe 
to se and seliyly blered." — F. 

' MS. wis.— F. 

^ so bright of blee, blee is colour, 
complexion, bleo S. Color. Urry. — P. 

^ I W? read par amour. — P. 

■' and yet. — P. 

* and wound. — P. 

^ lythe, a joint, a limb, a nerve. Sax. 
li^, artus. Urry. — P. 

' to go.— P. 

8 MS. that theye w/wch.- F. 



THE GHENE KNIGHT. 



61 



& therto full of ciirtesye,' 
to bring him into lier sight. 



brought to 
her daugh- 
ter. 



68 



72 



the knight said " soe mote I thee, 
to Arthurs court will I mee hye 

for to praise thee right, 
& to proue Gawaines points 3 ; 
& thai be true that men tell me, 

by Mary Most of Might." 



Bredbeddle 
agrees to go, 



and prove 
whether 
Gawaine is 
so good. 



76 



earlye, soone as itt was day, 
the 'Knight dressed him full gay, 

vmstrode ^ a full good steede ; 
helme and hawberke both he hent, 
a long fauchion verament 

to fend them in his neede. 



Bredbeddle 
starts next 
day 

on horse- 
back. 



80 



84 



that 3 was a lolly sight to seene, 

when horsse and armour was all greene, 

& weapon that hee bare, 
when that burne was harnisht still, 
his countenance he became right well, 

I dare itt safely e sweare. 



He was a 

goodly sight, 
in his green 
armour, and 
on his greeu 
horse. 



88 



that time att Carleile lay our K-ing ; 
att a Castle of flatting was his dwelling, 

in the fforrest of delamore.^ 
for sooth he ^ rode, the sooth to say, 
to Carleile ^ he came on Christmas day, 

into that fayre countrye.'' 



Arthur is at 
Carlisle, 
at Castle 
Flatting, 
in Delamere 
Forest. 

Bredbeddle 
arrives on 
Christmas 
day. 



' " }>at fyne fader of niirture " the old 
romance calls him, p. 29, 1. 919. — F. 

^ and strode, i. p. bestrode. — P. u?7i = 
roimd. See the elaborate description of 
the knight, his armour and horse, in the 
old romance, p. 5-6, 1. 1.51-202.— F. 



3 Yt, i. e. it.—'P. 

* Delamere. — P. In Cheshire. — H. 

^ for soe hee. — P. 

" Camylot, in the old romance. — F. 

' countrye faire. — P. 



62 



THE GKENE KNIGHT. 



The porter 

asks 

him where 

he's going to. 



" To see 
King Arthur 
and his 
lords." 



The porter 



wlien lie into thai place came,' 

92 the porter thouglit liim a Maruelous groome : 
lie saith, " Str, witlier wold yee ? " 
hee said, " I am a venterous 'K.niglii, 
& of jouT 'King wold haue sight, 

96 & other Lonfe tlmi heere bee," 

noe word to him the porter spake, 
hut left him standing att the gate, 

& went forth, as I weene, 
1 00 & kneeled downe before the 'King ; 
saith, " in lifes dayes old or younge, 

such a sia:ht I liaue not scene ! 



of the Green 

Knight's 

arrival, 



and the 
king 

orders him 
to be let in. 



104 



108 



" for yonder att yowr gates right ; " 
he saith, " hee is ^ a venterous Knight 

all his vesture is greene." 
then spake the King proudest in all,^ 
saith, " bring him into the hall ; 

let vs see what hee doth meane." 



■Bredbeddle 
comes, 



wishes 
Arthur God 



112 



when the greene Knight came before the King, 
he stood in his stirrops strechinge, 

& spoke with voice cleere, 
& saith, " King Arthur, god saue thee 
as thou sittest in thy prosperitye, 

& Maintain e thine honor "* ! 



and saj'R he 
has come 



to challenge 
his lords to 
a trial of 
manhood. 



116 



120 



" why ^ thou wold me nothing but right ; 
I am come hither a venterous [Knight,^] 

& kayred^ thorrow countrye farr,^ 
to proue poynts in thy pallace 
that longeth to manhood in euejye case 

among thy LorJs deere." 



' come or was come. — P. 

^ there is. — P. 

^ first or foremost of all. — P. 

■* honnere. — P. 

^ for why, because. — F. 



« Knight.— P. 

' have gone ; A.-S. cerran, cirran, to 
turn, pass over or by. — P. 
^ farre, or perhaps faire. — P. 



THE GKEXE KNIGHT. 



63 



the Kinr/, lie sayd ^ full still ^ 
till he had said all his will ; 
certain thus can ^ he say : 
124 " as I am true knight and King, 
thou shalt haue thy askinge ! 
I will not say thy nay,* 

" whether thou wilt ^ on foote fighting, 
or on steed backe "^ lusting 

for loue of Ladyes gay. 
If & thine armor be not fine, 
I will giue thee part of mine." 

" god amercy, Lore? ! " can he say, 

" here I make a challenging 

among the Lords both old and younge 

that worthy beene in weede, 
136 which of them will take in hand ^ — 
hee that is both stifie and stronge 

and full good att need — 



128 



132 



Arthur 



consents to 
let him try 



on foot, 

or horse- 
back. 



Bredbeddle 
challenges 
Arthur's 
lords : 



he'll let any 
one 



" I shall lay my head downe, 

140 strike itt of if he can ^ 

with a stroke to garr ^ itt bleed, 
for this day 12 monthe another at his : 
let me see who will answer this, 

144 a knight ^^ that is doughtyc of deed; 

" for this day 12 month, the sooth to say, 
let him come to me & seicth his praye ; 
rudlye,^' or euer hee blin,!^ 



[page 205] c„t iijg jjgad 
ofE, 



for a return 
cut at his 
executioner's 
head a j'ear 
hence 



1 satt.— P. 

2 quietly.— P. 

' certes then 'gan. — P. 

* say thee nay. — P. ]p>/ is the abla- 
tive of the A.-Sax. demonstrative pro- 
noun, SC, SCO, ]>(Bt. F. 

* wilt be. — P. \vilt = wishest, pre- 
ferest. — H. 



* on steed-back, i.e. on horse-back. 
—P. 

' hond.— P. 

" con. — P. 

" qar, cause. — F. 
'0 jjerhaps To a k'. —P. 
" redlye, i. e. readily. Vid. G.D. — P. 
'2 blin, linger, delay. — P. 



64 



THE GKENE KMGHT. 



at the 
Greene 
Chappell. 



148 whither to come, I shall hun tell, 

the readie way to the greene chappell, 
that place I will be in." 



Kay 



152 



156 



the 'King att ease sate full still, 
& all his lords said but litle ^ 

till he had said all his will, 
vpp stood S/r Kay thai crabbed 'knight, 
spake mightye words that were of height, 

that were both Loud and shrill ; 



accepts the 
challenge. 



The other 
knights tell 
Kay to be 
quiet ; 
he's always 
getting into 
a mess. 



160 



" I shall strike his necke in tooe, 
the head away the body froe." 

the bade him all be still, 
saith,^ " Kay, of thy dints make noe rouse, ^ 
thou wottest full litle what '' thou does ^ ; 

noe good, but Mickle ill." 



Sir Gawaine 



says it v"ill 
be too bad if 
Arthur 
doesn't let 
him take the 
adventure. 



164 



168 



Eche man wold this deed haue done, 
vp start Sir Gawaine soone, 

vpon his knees can kneele, 
he said, " that were great villanye 
Without you put this deede to me, 

my leege, as I haue sayd ; 



Arthur 
consents, 



but not till 
after dinner. 



172 



" remember, I am jour sisters sonne." 
the King said, " I grant thy boone ; 

but mirth is best att meele ; 
cheere thy guest, and giue him wine, 
& after dinner, to itt fine, 

& sett the buffett well ! " 



' littel.— P. 
^ i. e. they say. 
•■' prai.se, ---"-' 



extolling, boast. — Jun. per- 



haps roKst, noise. 
* that.— P. 
^ doest. — P. 



G. Doug.— P. 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



65 



now the greene 'Knight is set att meate, 

176 seemly e ^ serued in his seate, 
beside the round table, 
to talke of his welfare, nothing he needs, 
like a 'Knight himselfe he feeds, 

180 With long; time reasnable.* 



Bredbeddle 
dines. 



184 



when the dinner, it was done, 

the King said to Sir Gawaine soone, 

withouten any fable 
he said, " on ^ you will doe this deede, 
I pray lesus bo yo»r speede ! 

this knight is nothing vnstable." 



Arthur 
wishes 
Gawaine 



God speed. 

Bredbeddle 
is a stiff one. 



188 



192 



the gTeene Knight his head downe layd ; 
Sir Gawaine, to the axe he braid * 

to strike with eger will ; 
he stroke the necke bone in twaine, 
the blood burst out in eue/ye vaine, 

the head from the body fell. 



Gawaine 



chops off 

Bredbeddle's 

head. 



196 



the greene Knight his head vp hent,-'^ 
into his saddle wightilye ^ he sprent, 

spake words both Lowd & shrill, 
saith : " Gawaine ! thinke on thy couenant ! 
this day 12 monthes see thou ne want 

to come to the greene chappell ! " 



Bredbeddle 
picks it up, 
jumps into 
his saddle. 



reminds 
Gawaine to 
meet him 
twelve 
months 
hence, 



' MS. secniye, with a horizontal line 
and two vertical strokes over the n, 
denoting a contraction, and showing 
that I ought to have read as m the 
similar n in the heading of " Eger and 
Grine," vol. i. p. 3-11. The title would 
then have corresponded with the text; 
but never having noticed the contraction 
before, I hesitated to alter the MS. — F. 

* reasonable. — P. 

VOL. II. 



» an.— P. 

^ See Herbert Coleridge's Glossary on 
this word, Old Norse bregta. He abstracts 
from Egilson. As a neuter verb it is 
used " of any violent motion of body, 
as to leap." — F. 

* took. — P. The old romance makes 
some of the knights kick the head with 
their feet, 1. 428.— F. 

* actively. — P. 



66 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



rides off. 



200 



204 



All had great maruell, thai the see 
thai he spake so merrilye 

& hare his head in his hand, 
forth att the hall dore he rode right, 
and thai saw both King and knight 

and Lords thai were in land. 



puts his 
head on 
again, 

and promises 
Gawaine 
a better 
buffet. 



208 



Without the hall dore, the sooth to saine, 
hee sett his head rpon againe,^ 

sales, " Ai'thnr, hane heere my hand ! 
when-soeuej- the K-mghi cometh to mee, 
a better bnffett sickerlje 

I dare him well wan*and." 



Arthur is 
Ten,' sorry 
for Gawaine, 



so is Lance- 
lot. 



Bwears that 



220 



Gawaine 

cheers them 

up, 224 



the greene K-uight away went. 

212 all this was done by enchantment 
thai the old witch had wrought, 
sore sicke fell Ai'thnr the King, 
and for him made great mourning 

216 that into such bale was brought. 

the Qiceeu, shee weeped for his sake ; 
sorry was S('r Lancelott dulake, 

& other were di-eery in thought 
because he was brought into great penll ; 
his mighty e manhood will not availe, 

thai before hath freshlye fought. 

Sir Grawaine comfort Kioig and Queen, 
& all the doughtye there be-deene ^ ; 

he bade the shold be still; 
said, " of my deede I was neuer feard,^ 
nor yett I am nothing a-dread, 
228 I swere by Saini I^Iichaell ; 



[page 206] 



' The old romance makes the head ^ immediately, 

open its eyelids and speak while it's on F. 
the knight's hand, 1. 446. — F. ^ fraid. — P. 



-P. or all together. — 



THE GHENE KNIGHT. 



67 



" for when di-aweth toward my day, 
I will dresse me in mine array 
my promise to fulfill. 
232 Sir," he saitli, " as I hane blis, 

I wott not where the greene chappell is, 
therfore seeke itt I -will." 

the royall Couett ^ verament 
236 all rought^ S;'r Gawaines intent, 
they thought itt was the best. 
they went forth into the feild, 
hnigJits that ware both speare and sheeld 
240 the priced ^ forth full prest ^ ; 

some chuse them to lustingc, 
some to dance, Reuell, and sing ; 

of mirth the wold not rest. 
244 all they swore together in fere, 

that and S/r Gawaine ouer-come were, 

the wold bren all the west. 

Now leaue wee the K-ing in his pallace. 

248 the greene knight come home is 
to his owne Castle ; 
this folke frend ^ when he came home 
what doughtye deeds he had done. 

252 nothing he wold them tell ; 

fuU well hee wist in certaine 
that his wiffe loued Si'r Gawaine 

that comelye was vnder kell.^ 
256 listen, Lo/-t?s " ! & yee will sitt, 
& yee shall heere the second flB.tt, 

what adventures S/r Gawaine befell. 



he'll keep 
his pledge, 



and will 
seek out 
the Green 
Chapel. 



The court 
approve. 



and go forth 



to joust, 

revel, 

and sport, 

swearing to 
revenge 
Gavraine if 
he"s killed. 



Bredbeddle 
reaches his 
home. 



tells no one 
what he has 
done, 

but knows 
that his wife 
loves 
Gawaine. 



' royall Courtt. — P. ? covey, Fr. 
couvee. — F. 

- ? reached, took in. — F, 
' pricked. — P. 

* ready. — P. 

* His folke freyn'd, i. e. inquired. — P. 



* A child's caul, any thin membrane. 
"Eim or kell wherein the bowels are 
lapt." Florio, p. 340. Sir John "rofe 
my kell" (deflowered me) MS. Cantab. 
Ff. V. 48, fo. Ill, Halliwell's Gloss.— F, 

' Lordings. — P. 



68 



THE GEENE KNIGHT. 



The year is 
up, and 
Gawaine 
must go. 



The king 
and coiurt 
grieve. 



260 



2f parte. < 



264 



[Part IL] 

The day is come thai Gawaine must gone : 
K.nights & Ladyes waxed wann 

that were without in that place ; 
the ^Ing himselfe siked ill, 
ther Queen a swounding almost fell, 

to that lorney when he shold passe. 



His steed 
was dapple- 
grey, 



268 



When he was in armour bright, 

he was one of the goodlyest Knights 

that euer in brittaine was borne, 
they brought Sir Gawaine a steed, 
was dapple gray and good att need,* 

I tell wt'thouten scorne ; 



his bridle 
jewelled; 



his stirrups 
Bilk; 



his bridle was with, stones sett, 
272 with gold & pearle oue/irett, 
& stones of great vertue ; 

he was of a furley ^ kind ; 

his stirropps were of silke of ynd ; 
276 I tell you this tale for true. 



he glittered 
like gold. 



when he rode oner the Mold, 
his geere glistered as gold. 

by the way as he rode, 

280 many furleys ^ he there did see, 

fowles by the water did flee, 

by brimes & bankes soe broad. 



' Gryngolet is the steed's name in the 
old romance, bnt his colonr is not given. 
All the jolly bits about his trappings, 
and Gawaine's armour, with its pentangel 
devised by Solomon, and called in 
English " the endeles knot," are omitted 



here. — F. 

* ferlie, wonder, wonderful ; Sax. 
ferlic, repentiniis, horrendus, Gl. ad 
"G.D.— P. 

' ? MS. furlegs, for ferlies, wonders. 
— F. 



THE GRENE KNIOIIT. 



69 



many furleys there saw hee 
284 of wolues & wild beasts sikerlye ; 

on hunting hee tooke most heede. 
forth he rode, the sooth to tell, 
for to seeke the greene chappell, 
288 he wist not where ' indeed. 



Gawaine sees 
wondrous 
beasts ; 



As he rode in an eue[n]ing late, 
riding downe a greene gate,^ 

a faire castell saw hee,^ 
292 that seemed a place of Mickle pride ; 
thitherward Sir Gawaine can ryde 

to gett some harborrowe.'* 



[page 207] 



discerns a 

castle. 



rides to 
it, 



thither he came in the twylight, 
296 he was ware of a gentle K.night, 
the horcl of the place was hee. 
Meekly to him Sir Gawaine can speake, 
& asked him, "for K.ing Arthurs sake, 
300 of harborrowe I pray thee ! 



and asks its 
lord 



lodging 



304 



" I am a far Labordd Knight, 

I pray you lodge me all this night." 

he sayd him not nay, 
hee tooke him by the arme & led him to the hall, 
a poore child ^ can hee call, 

saith, " dight well this palfrey." 



for the night. 



The lord 
leads him in. 



into a chamber the went a full great speed ; 
308 there the found all things readye att need, 
I dare safelye swere ; 



' The h is made over an er in the MS. 
-F. 

^ gate, way, Isl. Gata, via. Gl. ad G.D. 
-P. 

' hee saw, or saw he there. — P. 



■• harburee or harbcre. Lodging. Un'y. 
—P. 

* " Sere segges," several men, "stabeled 
his stede, stif men in-noje." Old Eom. 
which lias a fine description of the 
castle and room, &c. — F. 



70 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



and they go 
to supper. 

The lord's 
wife 



sups with 
them, 



and then 
retires. 



The lord 
asks Ga- 
waine 



what he has 
come there 
for. 



He will keep 
his counsel. 



Gawaine 
tells him all, 
not knowing 
he was in 



fier in chambers burning bright, 
candles in chandlers ^ burning light ; 
312 to supper the went full yare.^ 

he sent after his Ladye bright 

to come to su.pp with that gentle 'K.nighi, 

& shee came blythe w^th-all ; 
316 forth shee came then anon, 

her Maids following her eche one 

in robes of rich pall.^ 

as shee sate att her supper, 
320 euer-more the Ladye clere 

Sir Gawaine shee looked vpon. 
when the supper it was done, 
shee tooke her Maids, & to her chamber gone.'' 

324 he cheered the Kjnighi & gaue him wine, 
& said, " welcome, by St. Martine ! 
I pray you take itt for none ill ; 
328 one thing, Sir, I wold you pray ; 
what you make soe farr this way ? 
the truth you wold me tell ; 

" I am a knight, & soe are yee ; 
332 Yoitr concell, an you will tell mee, 
forsooth keepe itt I will ; 

for if itt be poynt of any dread, 

perchance I may helpe att need 
336 either lowd or still." 

for ^ his words that were soe smooth, 
had Si'r Gawaine wist the soothe, 
all he wold not haue told. 



' Candlesticks. — P. 

^ Yare, acutus, ready, eager, nimble. 

^ any rich or fine Cloth, hut properly 
purple: taken from the Robe worn by 
Bishops. — P. See the description of the 



Ladye in the old romance, with " Hir 
brest & hir bry3t J^rote bare displayed," 
(p. 30-1).— F. 

'' Next line wanting in the MS.— F. 

^ for all. — P. The old romance keeps 
the secret till the end. — F. 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



71 



340 for tJtat was tlie greene 'Knight 

thai hee was lodged with that night, 
& harbarrowes ' in his hold. 



Bredbeddle'a 
castle. 



he saith, "as to the greene chappell, 

344 thitherward I can you tell, 
itt is but furlongs 3. 
the M-aster of it is a venterous "K-night, 
& workes by witchcraft day & night, 

348 with many a great furley.^ 



Bredbeddle 
directs 
Gawaine to 
the Green 
Chapel , 



(whose 
master 
works 
witchcraft). 



" if he worke with neuer soe much frauce,' 
he is curteous as he sees cause. 

I tell you sikerlye, 
352 you shall abyde, & take jouv rest, 
& I will into yonder fforrest 

vnder the greenwood tree." 



but advises 
him to stay 
and rest. 



they plight their truthes * to beleeue,-^ 
356 either with other for to deale, 

whether it were siluer or gold ; 
he said, " we 2 both [sworn^] wilbe, 
what soeuer god sends you & mee, 
360 to be parted on the Mold." 

The greene 'Knight went on hunting ^ ; 
Sir Gawaine in the castle beinge, 
lay sleeping in his bed. 



They agree 
to share 



whatever 
either may 

get. 



' harberoVd, lodged. — P. 

^ wonder. — P. 

* perhaps frais — to make a noise, 
crash. G. ad G-.D.— P. 

•• troth es. — P. 

5 be leil.— P. See Leele, 1. 478. But 
if the text is right, see Wedgwood on be- 
lieve in his English Etymology. " The 
fundamental notion seems to be, to ap- 
prove, to sanction an arrangement, to 
deem an object iu accordance with a 
certain standard of fitness." — F. 



« ? See 1. 481, "wee were both." 
The old romance sets out the agreement 
at length, 1. 1 105-9 : What the Green 
Knight wins hunting in the wood, Ga- 
waine is to have ; what Gawaine gets at 
home, the Green Knight is to have — 
" Sweet, swap we so, swear with truth, 
whether, man, loss befall, or better." — F. 

' The spirited accounts in the old 
romance of the three-days' hunt of the deer, 
wild boar, and fox, are all left out here. 
All the go is taken out of the poem. — F. 



72 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



Bredbeddle's 
witch 
mother-in- 
law 



364 Vprose the old witche with hast thro we, ^ 
& to her dauhter can shee goe, 
& said, " be not adread ! " 



[page 208] 



tells his wife 



that Ga- 
waine 
is in the 
castle, 
and takes 
her to liim, 



368 



372 



to her daughter can shee say, 

" the man thai thou hast wisht many a day, 

of him thou maist be sped ; 
for Sir Gawaine thai curteous ^nighi 
is lodged in this hall all night." 

shee brought her to his bedd. 



and tells 
him to 
embrace her. 



shee saith, " gentle K.nighi, awake ! 
& for this faire Ladies sake 

thai hath loued thee soe deere, 
376 take her boldly in thine armes, 

there is noe man shall doe thee harme 

now beene they both heere. 



The wife 
kisses him 
thrice, 
and asks his 
love. 

Gawaine 



the ladye kissed him times 3, 
380 saith, "without I have the loue of thee, 
my life standeth in dere.^ " 
S^r Gawaine blushed on the Lady bright, 
saith, " jour husband is a gentle K.^iighi, 
384 by him thai bought mee deare ! 



refuses to 
shame his 
host. 



" to me itt were great shame 
if I shold doe him any grame,^ 

thai hath beene kind to mee ; 
388 for I haue such a deede to doe, 
thai I can neyther rest nor roe,^ 

att an end till itt bee." 



' tho, then. — P. Sc. thro, thra, eager, 
emest, Isl. thra, pertinax. Jamieson. The 
old romance makes the Green Knight's 
wife go to Gawaine of herself, and on 
three successive nights. — F. 



^ Dere, Isedere, nocere. Lye. — P. 

^ Grame — Chaucl . Grief, sorrow, vexa- 
tion, anger, madness, trouble, affliction. 
S. Xj, am [or Gram,'] furor. Urry. — P. 

■* A. -Sax. row, quiet, repose. — F. 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



73 



then spake that Ladye gay, 
392 saith, " tell me some ' of joicr loumej, 
jour succour I may bee ; 
if itt be poynt of any warr, 
there shall noe man doe yon noe darr ^ 
396 & yee wilbe gouemed by mee ; 

" for heere I haue a lace of silke, 
it is as white as any milke, 
& of a great value." 
400 shea saith, " I dare safely e sweare 
there shall noe man doe you deere ^ 
when you haue it ^ vpon you." 

Sir Gawaine spake mildlye in the place, 
404 he thanked the Lady & tooke the lace, 
& promised her to come againe. 

the 'Knight in the fforrest slew many a hind, 

other venison he cold none find 
408 but wild bores on the plaine. 

plentye of does & wild swine, 
foxes & other ravine, 

as I hard true men tell. 
412 Sir Gawaine swore sickerlye 

" home^ to jouv owne, welcome you bee, 

by him that harrowes hell ! " 



The \\'ife 



offers to 
help Ga- 
waine in his 
adventure, 



and will 
give him a 
silk lace 



that will 
protect him 
from all 
harm. 



Gawaine 
takes the 
lace. 



Bredbeddle, 

after 

hunting. 



is welcomed 
hoire by 
Gawaine. 



the greene K.night his venison downe Layd ; 
416 then to S/r Gawaine thus hee said, 
" tell me anon in heght,^ 

what noueltyes that you haue won, 

for heers plenty of venison." 
420 S/r Gawaine said full right, 



He shares 
his venison 
with Ga- 
•waine, 



' Sir.— P. 

'^ A.-S. da/; injury, hurt. — F. 

' hurt, vid. supra [p. 72, n. 2].— P. 

* on you. — P. There is a bit of a ^ 



or & in the MS. between it and vpon.— 'F. 

^ to your own home welcome, &e. 
—P. 

^ speed ; like higJdng, from to high. — F. 



74 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



and Ga- 
waine gives 
him his 
three kisses, 



Sir Gawaine sware by S* Leonard,^ 

" such as god sends, you sliall liaue -part 

in liis armes lie hent tlie K.night, 
424 & there he kissed him times 3, 

saith, " heere is such as god sends mee, 

by Mary most of Might." 



but keeps 
back the 
lace. 



Next day 



eue?- priuilye he held the Lace : 
428 that was all the villanye that ener was 
prooued by ^ Sir Gawaine the gay. 

then to bed soone the went, 

& sleeped there verament 
432 till morrow itt was day. 



Gawaine 
takes leave, 



and rides 
towards the 
chapel. 



then Sir Gawaine soe curteous & free, 
his leaue soone taketh hee 

att ^ the Lady soe gaye ; 
436 Hee thanked her, & tooke the lace, 
& rode towards the chappell apace ; 

he knew noe whitt the way. 



[page 209] 



Bredbeddle 
rides there 
too. 



euer more in his thought he had 
440 whether he shold worke as the Ladye bade, 
that was soe curteous & sheene. 

the greene 'k.night rode another way ; 

he transposed him in another array, 
444 before as it was greene. 



Gawaine 
hears a horn. 



as Sir Gawaine rode ouer the plaine, 
he hard one high ^ vpon a Mountains 
a home blowne full lowde. 



' November 6. — S. Leonard or Lionart 
may be termed the Howard of the sixth 
century. He was . . probably received into 
the Church at the same time as his royal 
master, Clovis, with whom he was in 
high favour, and who gave him permission 
to set many of the prisoners at liberty 



who were confined in the dungeons which 
his charity prompted him to visit. Notes 
on the Months, p. 341. 

^ on. — P. A.-Sax. be, hi, of, concern- 
ing.— F. 

^ of.— P. Att is right.— F. 

* on high. — P. 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



75 



448 lie looked after tlie greene cliappell, 
he saw itt stand vnder a liill 
couered with euyes ' about ; 



and sees the 

Green 

Chapel, 



he looked after the greene Knight, 
452 he hard him wehett a fauchion bright, 
that the hills rang about, 
the Knight spake With strong cheere, 
said, " yee be welcome, S[ir] Gawaine heere, 
456 it behooveth thee to Lowte." ^ 
he stroke, & litle perced the- skin, 
vnneth the flesh within. 

then Sir Gawaine had noe doubt ; 

460 he saith, " thou shontest ^ ! why dost thou soe ? " 
then S/r Gawaine in hart waxed throe * ; 

vpon his ffeete can stand, 
& soone he drew out his sword, 
464 & saith, " traitor ! if thou speake a word, 
thy liffe is in my hand ^ ; 
I had but one stroke att thee, 
& thou hast had another att mee, 
468 noe falshood in me thou found ! " 



and the 
Green 
Knight ; 



who calls 
him to lay 
down his 
head. 



then strikes, 

but hardly 
cuts through 
the flesh. 



He re- 
proaches 
Gawaine for 
shrinking. 



Gawaine 
threatens 
to kill him. 



the Knighi said withouten laine, 
" I wend I had Sir Gawaine slaine, 

the gentlest Knight in this land ^ ; 
472 men told me of great renowne, 

of curtesie thou might haue woon the crowne 

aboue both free & bound,^ 



Bredbeddle 
answers that 
Gawaine 



' I suppose Ivyes or perhaps Euglies, 
i.e. yews. — P. 

^ some great omission. Note in MS. Sir 
Gawayne and the Green Knight makes 
Gawaine answer that he is ready and 
will not shrink. " Then the grim man 
seizes his grim tool," strikes, and as it 
comes gliding down, Gawaine shrinks a 
little. Bredbeddle (that is, Bernlak de 
Hautdesert) reproaches him for his 



cowardice. Gawaine promises not to 
shrink again, stands firm, and Bred- 
beddle strikes, (ed. Morris, E. E. Text 
Soc. p. 72-4.)— F. 

^ shuntest, flinchest, shrinkest. — F. 

^ forte idem ac Thra, apud G. Doiig^ 
ferox, acer, audax, vel potius pertinax. 
Vide Lye.— P. 

5 bond.- P. 

« Londe.— P. ' bond.— P. 



76 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



has lost his 
three chief 
virtues, of 
truth, gen- 
tleness, and 
courtesy. 

He has 
concealed 
the lace, 



and should 
have shared 
it. 



" & alsoe of great gentrye ; 

476 & now 3 points ^ be put fro thee, 
it is tlie Moe pittye : 
Sir Grawaine ! thou wast not Leele ^ 
when thou didst the lace conceale 

480 that my wiffe gaue to thee ! 

" ffor wee were both, thou wist fall well, 
for thou hadst the halfe dale ^ 

of my venerye ■* ; 
484 if the lace had neuer beene wrought, 

to haue slaine thee was neue?- my thought, 

I swere by god verelye ! 



Tet Bred- 
beddle will 



forgive him 
if he'll take 
him to 
Arthur's 
court. 



" I wist it well my wiffe loued thee ; 

488 thou wold doe me noe villanye, 
but nicked her with nay ; 
but wilt thou doe as I bidd thee, 
take me to Arthurs court with thee, 

492 then were all to my pay.^ " 



Gawaine 



They go 
back to 
Hutton 
Castle, 
and next 
day on to 
Arthur's 
court. 



now are the Knights accorded thore ^ ; 
to the castle of hutton "^ can the fare, 
to lodge there all that night. 
496 earlye on the other day 

to Arthurs court the tooke the way 
with harts blyth & Ught. 



All rejoice 
at Gawaine's 
return. 



all the Court was full faine, 
500 aliue when they saw Sir Gawaine ; 
they thanked god abone.^ 



' perhaps these points, q. d. thou hast 
forfeited these qualities. — P. 

^ i. e. loyal, honourable, true. — P. 

' A.-S. d(£l, part.— F. 

■* venison, or rather hiinting. So in 
Chaucr. Fr. Venerie. Urry. — P. 

^ content, liking. — P. 

" there.— P. 



' Hutton Manor-house, [Somerset- 
ahire] : the hall, 36 feet by 20, is of the 
fifteenth century, with arched roof and 
panelled chimney-piece. Bo mestic Archi- 
tecture, iii. 342. The scene is laid "in 
the west country e," see 1. 39, 1. 515. — F. 

* ? MS. aboue. — F. aboone, abone, 
idem. — P. 



THE GRENE KNIGHT. 



77 



thai is the matter & the case 
why K-iiights of the bathe weare the lace 
504 vntill they haue wonen their shoen,^ 

or else a ladye of hye estate 
from about his necke shall it take, 

for the doughtye deeds that hee hath done. 
508 it was confirmed by Arthur the K[ing ;] 
thorrow Sir Gawaines desiringe 

The K-ing granted him his boone. 



This is why 
knights of 
the Bath 
wear the 
lace till 
they've won 
their spurs, 
or a lady 
tal:es the 
lace ofE. 



512 



516 



Thus endeth the tale of the greene Knight, [page 2io] 
god, that is soe full of might, 

to heauen their soules bring 
that haue hard this litle storye 
that fell some times in the west countrye 

in Arthurs days our King ! ffilis. 



God bring 
all my 
hearers to 
heaven ! 
This little 
Btory befell 
in the West 
Country. 



' See p. 123, 1. 1232.— F. 



[It may be noted, that as the story is 
told here, the point of it is missed. As 
the agreement of Bredbeddle and Gawaine 
is here only to share with the other what 
each gets, p. 71, 1. 356, not to change it, 
as in the old romance. Bredbeddle 
gives Gawaine only half his venison, p. 76, 
1. 482, and Gawaine gives Bredbeddle 



half his gettings, three kisses, out of 
three kisses and a lace. As he couldn't 
cut three kisses in half, to go with the 
half of the lace, he divided the gift fairly 
in another way, — the three kisses to 
Bredbeddle, the lace to himself. Eather 
hard measure to lose one's "3 points" 
for that.— F.] 



78 



The earliest known existing copy of this Komance is preserved 
at Cambridge. It is of the time of Henry VI., according to 
Mr. Halliwell, who has edited it for the Percy Society. There 
is, too, an old MS. copy preserved in the Bodleian Library. 
The Eomance once enjoyed a wide popularity. It was twice 
printed by William Copland. From one of these editions Mr. 
Ellis draws the outline he gives in his Early English Metrical 
Romances. One of the old printed versions was reprinted by 
Mr. Utterson in 1817. The copy here given differs but slightly 
from Copland's and from the Cambridge version. The more 
important of what differences there are, are mentioned in the 
notes. 

The piece is a fair specimen of the old Eomances, with all 
their vices and their virtues ; with their prolixity, their impro- 
bability, their exaggeration ; with their wild graces also, their 
chivalrousness, their pageantry. 

The story tells how a good lord and his gentle lady were 
estranged by the treachery of their steward ; how their son, con- 
ceived in honour, was born in shame ; how, after many a weary 
year, the execrable fraud was discovered ; and how, at last, the son 
(who has in the meantime won himself a wife) and his mother 
are happily reunited to the grieving husband. These various 
incidents are described with much power and feeling. 

King Arradas was blessed with a wife, Margaret, " comely to be 
seen, and true as the turtle-doves on trees." As their union was 
not followed by the birth of any child, the King determines to 

'271 Stanzffs.— P. 



SIR TRIAMORE, 79 

go and fight in the Holy Land, so to propitiate Heaven and per- 
suade it to grant him an heir. On the very eve of his departure 
his desire is granted. But he sets forth to the wars not knowing. 
During his absence his steward Marrock evilly solicits the 
Queen. "But she was steadfast in her thought." WTien the 
King returned from heathenness, and 

at last his Queen beheld, 
And saw her go great with child, 

He wondered at that thing. 
Many a time he did her kiss. 
And made great joy without miss, 

His heart made great rejoicing. 

The wicked steward avails himself of the King's wonder to 
insinuate, and more than insinuate, that the child is none of his. 
The King unhappily listens. The Queen is presently, at the 
steward's advice, banished the country. 

So now is exiled that good Queen, 
But she wist not what it did mean. 

Nor wliat made him to begin. 
To speak to her he nay would ; 
That made the Queen's heart full cold, 

And that was great pity and sin. 
* * ^ ^ * 

For oft she mourned as he did fare. 

And cried and sighed full sore. 

Lords, knights, and ladies gent 
Mourned for her when slie went, 
And bewailed her that season. 

In this way came to pass the sad schism that was to bring so 
many years of forlornness and anguish, the source of so many 
bitter tears and poignant self-reproaches. The child whom the 
dishonoured lady then bore in her womb was to be a full-grown 
man, and a warrior even more formidable than his father himself, 
ere Arradas and Margaret kissed conjugally again. Who does 
not rejoice when the fair fame of this true wife is vindicated, the 
iniquity of her tempter made bare? When at last, at the 
marriage of their son. Sir Triamour, to the beautiful Helen of 
Hungary, she and her husband are again brought face to face : 



80 sill TRIAMORE. 

King Arradas beheld his Queen ; 
Him thought that he had her seen, 

Slie was a lady faire. 
The King said, " If it is your -wish, 
Your name me for to tell, 

I pray you with words fair." 

" My lord," said she, " I was yoirr Queen ; 
Your steward did me ill teen. 

That e\al might him befall ! " 
The King spake no more words 
Till the cloths were drawn from the boards, 

And men rose in hall. 
And by the hand he took the Queen, 
So in the chamber forth he went, 

And there she told him all. 

Then was there great joy and bliss 
AVhen they together gan kiss ; 

Then all the company made joy enough. 

But we do not propose here to gather the wild flowers of this 
poem for our readers. They shall wander through the meadows 
and cull for themselves. They will easily find them blowing 
and blooming, if they have any care for the blossoms of Eomance. 



y^^iT Low 1 lesus Christ, o 2 heauen King ! 

grant you all his dears blessing, 

& his heauen for to win ! 
hsteT^^ ■* ^^ y°^ ^^^^ ^ stond ^ lay to jouv eare, 

ataie^^^°" of ad ventures you shall heare 

that wilbe to jouv liking, 

of King of 3- Kmj^ & of a queeuG 

8 thai had great Icy them betweene ; 

Sir Arradas * was his name ; 

and Queen ^^ ^^^ ^ queene named Margarett, 

Margaret, ^-y^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ Steele, & sweet, 

defamed by 12 & full falsB brought in fame ^ 

' Now. — Cop. (or Copland's edition. ■• Ardus. — Ca. (or Cambridge text, 

Collated by Mr. Hales.) ed. Halliwell.— F.) 

^ our. — Cop. * evil report, disrepute ; L. fama (in 

^ stounde. — Cop. a bad sense), ill-repute, infamy, scandal ; 



SIR TRIAMOKK. 



81 



16 



by the K.iiigs steward that Marrocke liiglit, 
a traitor & a false kniglit : 

herafter yee -will say all the same, 
hee looued well thai Ladye gent ; 
& for shee wold not with him consent, 

he did that good Queene much shame. 



because she 
would not 
yield to liini. 



20 



24 



this 'Ki7ig loued well his Queene 
because shee was comlye ^ to be scene, 

& as true as the turtle on tree, 
either to other made great Moane, 
for children together had they none 

begotten on their bodye ; 



Arradas and 
Margaret 



lament 
that they 
are childless, 



28 



therfore the T^ing, I vnderstand, 
made a vow to goe to the holy land, 

there for to fight & for to slay ^ ; 
& praid god that he wold send him tho 
grace to gett a child be-tweene them tow, 

that the rig'ht heire miarht bee. 



and Arradas 

TOWS to go 
to the Holy 
Land, 

praying God 
to send him 
an heir. 



32 



36 



for his vow he did there make, 

& of the pope the Crosse he did take, 

for to seek the land were god him bought, 
the night of his departing, on the Ladye JVIild, 
as god it wold, hee gott ^ a child ; 

but they both wist itt naught. 



He begets a 
child on his 
AV-ife, 



& on the morrow when it was day 
the Kw(/ hyed on his lourney ; 
for to tarry, he it not thought. 



and next 
day starts 
on his 
journey. 



famosus, infamous. (White.) Compare 
For j'f it may be founde in thee 
That thou them fawc for enmyte, 
Thou shalt be taken as a felon, 
And put full depe in my pryson. 

VOL. ir. 



The Squyr of Lowe Dcgrc. I. 392 
(Ritson iii. 161, Hall!).— F. 
' semely. — Cop. 
- sle. — Cop. 
^ gate. — Cop. 



82 



SIR TKIAMORE. 



Queen 

Margaret 
mourns : 



40 then the Queene began to moume 

because her Lori wold noe longer soiourne ; 
shee sighed fall sore, & sobbed oft. 



their parting 
is sad. 



44 



48 



the K-ing & his men armed them right, 
both Jjords, Barrons, & many a knight, 

w^th.him for to goe. 
then betweene her & the King 
was much sorrow & mourninge 

when the shold depart in too. 



Arradas 
charges 
Marrock to 
take care of 
his Queen, 



52 



he kissed & tooke his leaue of the Queefie^ 
& other Ladies bright & sheene, 

& of Marrocke his steward alsoe ; 
the 'King com7?^anded him on paine of his life 
for to keepe well his queene & wiflfe 

both in weale & woe. 



and goes to 
the Holy 
Land. 



Marrock 



5G 



60 



now is the 'King forth gone 

to the place where god was on the crosse done, 

& Avarreth there a while, 
then bethought this false steward — 
as yee shall here after[ward,^] — 

his lord & King to beguile ; 



wooes the 
Queen, 



and seeks to 
lie with her. 



Margaret is 
true, 



he wooed ^ the Queene day & night 
for to lye w<'th her, & he might ; 

he dread no creature thoe. 
64 fFull fayre hee did that Lady speake, [page 211] 

that he might in bed with that Ladye sleepe ; 

thus full oft he prayed her thoe. 

but shee was stedfast in her thought, 
68 & heard them speake, & said nought 
till hee all his case ^ had told. 



MS. hereafter. P. has added ward.—'F. '■' wowed.— Cop. 



tale. — Cop. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



83 



then shee said, " Marrocke, hast thou not thought 
all thai thou speakeest is fFor nought ? 
72 I trow not that thou wold ' ; 



and re- 
proaches 
Marrock. 



" for well my hord did trust thee, 
when hee to you deliuered mee 

to haue me vnder the^ hold ; 
& [thou] woldest full faine 
to doe thy Lord shame ! 

traitor, thou art to bold ! " 



Her lord 
trusted him, 



and he 
betrays his 
trust. 



80 



84 



then said Marrocke vnto thai Ladye, 
" my Lord is gone now verelye 

against gods foes to flight ; 
&, Without the more wonder bee, 
hee shall come noe more att thee, 

as I am a true knieht. 



Marrock 



tells the 
Queen 



that Arradas 
is sure never 
to return ; 



88 



" & Madam, wee will worke soe priuilye, 
that wethere ^ he doe Hue or dye, 

for of this shall ■* witt noe wight. ^ " 
then waxed the Queene wondcrous [wroth,^] 
& swore many a great othe 

as shee was a true woman. 



and promises 
to keep their 
Bin secret. 



Margaret 
angrily 



92 



96 



shee said, " traitor ! if euer thou be soe hardiye 
to show me of such villanye, 

on a gallow tree I will thee hange ! 
if I may know after this 
that thou tice me, I- wis ^ 

thou shalt haue the law of the land." 



threatens to 

hang 

Marrock, 



if he says 
another 
word to her. 



' I didn't think you were capable of 
this.— r. 

■'' they. — Cop. 

^ After the first e an h is marked out. 
— F. 



* there shall. — Ca. 

* man. — P. 

° Added by Percy.— F. 

' tyce me to do a mysse. — Cop. 



G 2 



84 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



Marrock 
assures her 
lie meant 
her no 
wrong, 

but only to 
try her 
truth. 



100 



S/r MaiToccke said, "Laclye, mercye ! 
I said itt for noe villaine, 

by lesu, heauen Kinge ! 
but only for to prone jouv will, 
whether that you. were good or ill, 

& for noe other thinge ; 



Now he 
knows she is 
true. 



she must not 
be vexed. 



" but now, Madam, I may well see 
104 you are as true as turtle on the tree ^ 
vnto my Lord the King ; 

& itt is to me both glad & leefe ; 

therfore take it not into greefe 
108 for noe manner of thinge." 



Margaret 
believes him. 



But 
Marrock, 

disgusted, 



112 



& soe the traitor excused him thoe, 
the Lady wend itt had beene soe 

as the steward had said, 
he went forth, & held him still, 
& thought he cold not haue his will ; 

therfore hee was euill apayd. 



schemes how 
to betray 
her, 

and does It. 



^ soe With treason & trecherye 
116 he thought to doe her villanye ; 
thus to himselfe he said, 
night & day hee laboured then 
for to betray ^ that good woman ; 
120 soe att the last he her betraid. 



Arradaa 



now of this good Queene leaue wee, 
& by the grace of the holy trinityo 

full great with, child did shee gone. 
124 now of K/»r/ Arradas speake wee, 
tliat soe farr in heathinnesse is hee 

to fight against gods fone ■* ; 



' as stele on tree. — Ca. 

* This stanza is not in Ca. — F. 



' deceyue. — Cop. 
^ fonne. — Cop. 



sill TRIAMORE. 



85 



tliere with his army & all his might 
128 slew many a sarrazen • in fight, 
great words of them there rose 

in the heathen Land, & alsoe in Pagaine ^ ; 

& in eue?ye other Land that they come bye, 
132 there sprang of him great losse.^ 



and his men 

slay 

Saracens 

and grow 
famous. 



when [he •*] had done his pilgrimage, 
& labored all that great voyage ^ 
wt'th all his good will & lybertye, — 
136 att flflome lorden & att Bethlem,^ 
& att Caluarye beside lerusalem, 
in all the places was hee ; — 



[page 212] 



After 
visiting 



Jordan and 
Calvary, 



then he longed to come home 
140 to see his Ladye that lined at one ; 
he thought euer on her greatlye. 
soe long the sealed on the fome 
till att the last they came home ; 
144 he arriued oner the Last ^ strond. 



he longs for 
home. 



and sets sail. 



the shippes did strike their sayles eche one, 
the men were glad the Kw^ came home 

vnto his owne Land. 
148 there was both mirth & game, 

the Q^^ee7le of his cominge was glad & faine, 

Eche of them told other tydand.^ 



Arradas 
reacbes 
home, 



meets 
Margaret, 



the 'King at last his Queene beheld, 
152 & saw heer goe great with childe : 

[& ^] hee wondred att that thinge. 



and finds 
her great 
■with child, 

to his 
wonder. 



sarzyn. — Cop. 
Pagaiiy. — Cop. 
* Loos or fame, Fama. Proniptorium. 



— F. 



* he.— Ca. 



* vayge. — Cop. 

* Bedleem. — Cop, 
' salte. — Cop. 

^ tydynge. — Cop. 
» A hole in the MS.- 



86 



SIK TRIAMORE. 



Marrock 
tells him 



that the 
child is 



certainly 
not his. His 
Queen has 
been false ; 
another 
knight begot 
the child. 



"What? 
When I put 
her in your 
charge? " 



Marrock 

excuses 

himself, 



many a time he did lier kisse, 
& m^ade great ioj without misse ; 
166 his hart' made great reioceinge. 

soone after the Kjing hard tydinges newe 
by Marroccke : that false knight vntme 
With reason his lord gan fraine, 
160 " my lord," he sayd, " for gods ^ byne ^ ! 
for of tJiah childe ^7iat neue?- was thine,^ 
why art thow soe fayne ? 

" you wend thai itt jotir owne bee ; 
164 but," he said, " Sir, fFor certaintye 
yoMr Qtteewe hath you betraine ; 

another K.nighi, soe god me speed, 

begott this child sith you yeed, 
168 & hath thy Queene forlaine." 

" Alas ! " said the 'King, " how may this bee ? 
for I betooke her vnto thee, 
her to keepe in waile & woe^ ; 
172 & vnder thy keeping how fortuned this 
that thou suffered her doe amisse ? 

alas, Marroccke ! why did thou soe ? " 
" Sir," said the steward, " blame not me ; 
176 for much mone shea made for thee, 

as though shee had loued noe more ; 



but declares 
he saw a 
knight lie 
with her, 



for which he 
killed him, 



" I trowed on her noe villanye 
till I saw one lye her by, 
1 80 as the Mele ^ had wrought, 
to him I came with Egar mood, 
& slew the traitor as he stood ; 
full sore itt [me] forethought. 



' First written halt. — 

* Goddes.— Cop. 

' Goddys pj'ne. — Oa. 

* MS. thine was.— F. 



* weal & woe. — P. 

^ ? Fr. 7nal, evil ; or mesUe, a mixture, 
mingling, moiling. Cotgrave. — F. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



87 



184 " then shee trowed shee sliold be shent, 
& promised me both Land & rent ; 

soe fayre shee me besought 
to doe With her all my will 
188 if thai I wold [keepe] me still, 
& tell you naught." 



and the 
Queen pro- 
mised him 



herself for 
his silence. 



" of this," said the 'K.ing, " I haue great wonder 
for sorrow my hart will breake assunder ^ ! 
192 why hath shee done amisse ? 
alas ! to whome shall I me nione, 
sith I haue lost my comlye Queene 
tliai I was wont to kisse ? " 



Arradas 
sorrows. 



He has lost 
his Queen 



196 



200 



the ^ing said, " Marroccke, what is thy read ? 
it is best to turne to dead ^ 

my ladye thai hath done me this ^ ; 
now because thai shee is false to mee, 
I will neuer more her see, 

nor deale with her, I-wisse.^" 



What can he 
do? He'll 
kill her. 



the steward said, " LortZ, doe not soe ; 
thou shalt neither bums ne sloe,^ 
204 but doe as I you shall you tell." 
Marroccke sayd, " this councell I : 
banish her out of yowr Land priuilye, 
far into exile. 



Marrock 

advises 



him to 
banish her. 



208 " deliuer her an ambling ^ steede, 
& an old ^niglii to her lead ; 

thus by my councell see ^ yee doe ; 



[page 213] giye her a 
horse 



' asonder. — Cop. 

* ? turne is for burne, cp. 1. 203. — F. 

brenne her to ded. — Cop. 

Whether that sche be done to dedd 
That was my blysse ? — Ca. 



^ ywys. — Cop. 

^ flo.— Cop. 

* ambelynge. — Cop. oolde. — Ca. 

" loke. — Cop. 



88 



SIR TRIAMOEE. 



and money. 



and let her 
go. 



& giue tliem some spending money 
212 tJiat may them out of the land bring ; 
I wold noe better then soe. 



Arradas 



" & an other mans child shalbe you heyre, 
itt were neither good nor fayre 
216 but if itt were of jour kin." 

then said the 'King, " soe mote I thee, 
right as thou sayest, soe shall it bee, 
& erst will I neuer blin.^" 



Qneen 
Margaret is 
to be exiled ; 



the King 
will not 
speak to her. 



220 Loe, now is exiled that good Queene ; 
but shee wist not what it did meane, 

nor what made him to begin, 
to speake to her he nay wold ; 
224 that made the Queenes hart full cold, 
& thai was great pittye & sin. 



He gives her 
an old bteed, 



an old 
knight, 
Sir Roger, 
to look after 
her, 



he did her cloth in purple ^ weede, 
& set her on an old steed 
228 that was both crooked & almost blinde ; 
he tooke her an old Klnight, 
kine to the Queene, Sir Rodger ^ hight, 
that was both curteous ^ & kind. 



and three 
days to quit 
the land in, 



(or the 
Queen will 
be burnt,) 



232 3 dayes he gaue them leaue ^ to passe, 
& after tliat day sett was, 
if men might them find, 
the Queene shold burned ^ be starke dead 
236 in a ffyer with flames redd : 

this came of the stewards ^ mind.^ 



1 blyne. — Cop. 

* He let clothe hur in sjTnpulle.- 
^ Eoger.— Cop. 

* curteyse. — Cop. 



* And gaf them twenty dayes.- 
-Ca. ^ brenned. — Cop. 

' stiiardes. — Cop. 
» minid, in the MS.— F. 



Ca. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



89 



40'f florences for tlieir expence * 
the Ki'n^ did giue them in his presence, 
240 & comajinded them to goe. 

the Ladye mourned as shee shold dye ; 
for all this shee wist not whye 
hee fared with her soe. 



also forty 
florins. 



Queen 

Margaret 
mourns. 



244 that good knight comforted the Qneene, 
& said, " att gods will all must beene ; 

therfore, Madam, mourne you noe more." 
Sir Rodger for her hath much care, 
248 [For ofte she mourned as she dyd fare,^] 
& cryed & sighed full sore ; 

Lords, Knights, & ladyes gent 
mourned for her when shee went, 
252 & be- way led ^ her that season. 

the Queene began to make sorrow & care 
when shee from the K-ing shold fare 
With wrong, against all reason. 
256 forth they went, in number'* 3, 

Sir Rodger, the Queene, & his greyhound trulye ; 
ah ! o ^ worth wicked treason ! 



Sir Roger 
comforts her, 



but she 
wails still, 



and they set 
off. 



then thought the steward trulye 
260 to doe the Queene a villanye, 
& to worke with her his will. 

he ordained him a companye 

of his owne men priuilye 
264 that wold assent him till ; 

all vnder a Wood ^ side they did lye 
wheras the Queene shold passe by, 
& held them wonderous still ; 



Marrock 



gets his men 
together, 



and lies in 
ambush for 
the Queen, 



' Tliretty florens to there spendynge. 
-Ca. 

2 This line is from Copland's text. — H. 

3 MS. he wayled.— F. 



* nunnber, in the MS.— F. 

* wo. — Cop. 

^ wodes. — Cop. The W is made like 
vv in the MS.— F. 



perceive 
Marrock's 



90 SIR TRIAMORE. 

to work his 268 & tliere lie tliouglit verelye 

lust on her. , . -i r\ j^ x i i 

liis good C^ueene lor to lye by, 
his lusts 1 for to fulfill. 

& when hee came into the wood, 
The Queen 272 Sir Rodger & the Queene soe good, 
Koger & there ^ to passe with-out doubt ; 

wi'th that they were ware of the steward, 

how hee was coming to them ward 
276 With a ffull great rout. 

treason. " heere is treason ! " then said the Queene. 

" alas ! " said Roger, " what may this meane ? 
w^th foes wee be sett round about." 
premrir ^^^ ^^^ Knight sayd, " heere will wee dwell ; 

Our liffe wee shall full deere sell, [page 2i4] 

be they neuej- soe stout. 

for defence. "Madam," he sayd, "be not affrayd, 

284 for I thinke heere with this sword 
that I shall make them lowte." 
Marrock ^-^^^^ cryed the steward to S/r Rodger on hye, 

kuThim.' *" & said, " hord,^ traitor ! thou shalt dye ! 

288 for that I goe about." 

Sir Roger ^^"^ Rodger said, " not for thee ! 

defies him, ^^ ^^^^-^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^,^ ^^^^ . 

for with thee will I fight." 
292 he went to him shortly e, 

& old Sir Rodger bare him manfullye '* 
like a full hardye Knight ; 



attacks his ^^e hewed on them boldlye ; 

' 296 there was none of that companye 

soe hardye nor sow ^ wight, 

' lustes.— Cop. is thereto one word ?— H. 

^ ? construction. Is there miswritten ^ olde. — Cop. ■* manly. — Cop. 

for thought, or is thought understood, or ^ so. — Cop. 



SIR TCIAMORE. 



91 



Sir Rodger liitt ' one on the head 

that to the girdle the sword yeed, 

300 then was hee of them quitte ^ ; 



splits one to 
the girdle, 



he smote a stroke with a sword ^ good 
tJiat all about them ran the blood, 

soe sore he did them smite ; 
304 tnilye-hee,^ his greyhound that was soo '' good, 
did lielpe his master, & by him stood, 

& bitterlye can hee byte. 



wounds 
others, 



and his 
greyhound, 
Trulyhee, 
helps. 



then that Lady, that fayre foode,^ 
308 she feared Marrocke in her mood ; 

shee light on foote, & left her steede, 
& ran fast, & wold not leaue, 
& hid her vnder a greene greaue,''^ 
312 for shee was in. great dread. 



Queen 
Margaret 



and hides 
herself. 



316 



Sir Rodger then the Queene can behold, 
& of his liffe he did nothing hold ; 

his good grayhound did help him indeed, 
&, as itt is in the romans ^ told, 
14 he slew of yeomen ^ bold ; '*^ 

soe he quitted him in that steade. 



Sir Roger 



kills fourteen 
yeomen, 



if hee had beene armed, I-wisse ^ ^ 
320 all the Masterye had been liis ; 
alas hee lacked weed, 
as good Sir Rodger gaue a stroake, 
behind him came S/'r Marroccke, — 
324 that euill might he speed, — 



but Marrock 



' hyt.— Cop. 
2 quyte. — Cop. 
^ swcrde. — Cop. 
■• Trewe-loue. — Ca. 

* de at the end has been marked out 
of the MS.— F. 

* fode. — Cop. person. — F. 



' grere. — Cop. grove.— F. 

* Komaynes. — Cop. 

^ yemen. — Cop. 

'" xl'.' Syr Eoger downe can folde. — 
Ca. 
" ywis. — Cop. 



92 



SIR TETAMORE. 



stabs him in 
the back 



and kills 
him. 



Marrock 



searches 
everywhere 
for the 
Queen, 



lie smote S/r Rodger with a speare, 
& to tlie ground lie did liim beare, 

& fast that K-night did bleed. 
328 S^'r Marroccke gaue him sucb a wound 
that lie dyed there on ground, 

& that was a sinfull deede. 



332 



336 



now is Rodger slaine certainlye. 
he rode forth & let him Lye, 

& sought after the Queene. 
fast hee rode, & sought euerye way, 
yet wist he not where the Queene Laye. 

then said the traitor teene ; ^ 



but cannot 
find her : he 



gets wroth, 



ouer all the wood hee her sought ; 
but as god wold, he found her nought. 

then waxed he wrath, I weene, 
340 & held his lourney euill besett, 

that with the Queene had not mett 

to haue had his pleasure, the traitor keene. 



& when he cold not the lady finde, 
344 homeward they began to wend, 

hard by where Str Rodger Lay. 
stabbing Sir ^he steward ^ him thrust throughout, 

for of his death he had noe doubt, 
348 & this the storye doth say. 



and goes 
home, 



Koger s 
corpse on 
the way. 



and having 
lost fouiteen 
men. 



& when the traitor had done soe, 
he let him lye & went him froe, 

& tooke noe thought that day ; 
352 yett all his companye was nye gone, 
14 he left there dead for one ; 

there passed but 4 away.^ 



' If a stanza is not omitted, said must 
mean assayed, tried. — F. 
^ stuarde.— Cop. 



xl. he had chaunged for oone. 
Ther skaped but two away. — Ca. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



93 



then the Queene was ffull woe, 
356 And shee saw that they were goe, 
shee made sorrow & crye. 
then shee rose & went againe 
to Sir Rodger, & found him slaine ; 
360 his grey-hound by his feet did lye. 



[page 215] 



Queen 
Margaret 



laments over 



" alas," shee said, " thai I was borne ! 
my trew 'knight that I liaue lorne, 

they haue him there slaine ! " 
364 full pitteouslye shee mad her moane, 
& said, " now must I goe alone ! " 

the grey-hound shee wold haue had full faine ; 



Sir Roger's 
corpse. 



the hound still by his 'Master did lye, 

368 he licked his wounds, & did whine & crye. 

this to see the Queene had paine, 

& said, " Sir Roger, this hast thou for me ! 

alas that [it] shold euer bee ! " 
372 her hayre shee tare in twayne ; 



The grey- 
hound will 
not leave the 
corpse. 



& then shee went & tooke her steed, 
& wold noe longer there abyde 

lest men shold find her there. 
376 shee said, " Si'r Roger, now thou art dead, 
who will the right way now me lead ? 

for now thow mayst speake noe more." 



Tlie Queen 



laments 
again the 
loss of Sir 
Roger, 



right on the ground there as he lay dead, 
380 shee kist him or shee from him yead.' 
god wott her hart was sore ! 
Avhat for sorrow & dread, 
fast away shee can her speede, 
384 shee wist not wither nor where. 



kisses his 
corpse, 



and speeds 
away. 



' This incident is not in Ca. — F. 



94 

The hound 



licks his 
master's 
wounds, to 
heal them. 



What love I 



The hound 

scrapes a 
grave, 
and buries 
his master. 



Margaret 



rides on into 
Hungary. 



The pains of 
labour come 



SIR TRIAMORE. 

the good grayhound for waile & woe 
from tlie 'Knight hee wold not goe, 

but Lay & licked Ms wound ; 
388 lie waite ^ to liaue healed them againe, 
& therto he did his paine : 

loe, such loue is in a hound ^ ! 



392 



396 



this knight lay till he did ^ stinke ; 
the greayhound he began to thinks, 

& scraped a pitt anon ; 
therin he drew the dead ■* corse, 
& couei'ed itt with earth & Mosse,^ 

& from him he wold not gone. 



the grayhound lay still there ; 
this Queene gan forth to fare 

for dread of her fone ; 
400 shee had great sorrow in her hart, 

the thornes pricked her wonderous smart,*" 

shee wist not wither to goe. 

this lady forth fast can hye 

404 into the land of Hugarye ^ ; 

thither came shee w^th great woe. 
at last shee came to a wood side, 
but then cold shee noe further ryde, 

408 her paynes tooke her soe. 

shee lighted downe in that tyde, 
for there shee did her trauncell ^ abyde ; 
god wold that it shold be soe. 
412 then shee with much paine 
tyed her horsse by the rayne, 

& rested her there till her paynes were goe. 



' expected. — F. 

'^ Grete kyndenes ysin howndys. — Ca. 
3 The last d is made over an s in the 
MS.— F. * deed.— Cop. 

* And scraped on hym hothe ryne and 



mosse. — Ca. 

^ wonder smert. — Cop. 

' Hongarye. — Ca. Hongrye. — Cop. 

* for trauell, travail. — F. trauayll. 
-Cop. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



95 



416 



420 



shee was deliuered of a mancliild sweete ; 
& when it began to crye & weepe, 

it ioyed her hart greatly e. 
soone after, when shee might stirr, 
shee tooke her child to her fall neere, 

And wrapt ^ itt full softlye. [page 2i6] 



What for wearye & for woe, 
they fell a-sleepe both towe ; 

her steed stood her behind. 
424 then came a 'knight rydand there,^ 

& found this ladye soe louelye of cheere 

as hee hunted after the hind. 

the Knight hight Bernard Mowswinge,^ 
428 that found the Q,ueene sleepinge, 
vnder the greenwoode lyandc* 

softlye he went neere & neere ; 

he went on foot, & beheld her cheere, 
432 as a 'Knight curteous & kind. 

ho awaked that ladye of beawtye ^ ; 
shee looked on him pitteouslee, 

& was affray d " full sore. 
436 he said, " what doe you here, Madame ? 
of whence be you, or wliats jouv name ? 

haue you yo«r men forlorne 7 ? " 

" Sir," shee sayd, " if you will witt,* 
440 my name is ^ called Margerett ; 
in Arragon I was borne ; 

heere I sufferd much greefe ; 

helpe me. Sir,'" out of thisMischeefe ! 
444 att some toAvne that I were." 



and she is 
delivered of 
a male child. 

She joys, 



takes her 
baby to her, 



and falls 
asleep. 



A knight 
finds her. 



Sir Bernard 
Mowswinge, 



wakes her. 



and asks her 
what she 
does there, 
what is her 
name? 



" Margaret ; 



help me ! " 



' wrauped. — Cop. 
^ nere. — Cop. 

' Sir Barnarde Messengere. — Ca. Bar- 
nard Mausewynge. — Cop. 

* lynde. — Cop. 

* beaute. — Cop. 



* aferde. — Cop. 

' MS. forlorme. — F. forlore. — P. 

* wete. — Cop. 

9 MS. is is; ?./br it is.— F. 
'" There appears a word like it marked 
out here in the MS.— F. 



96 



SIR TKIAMORE. 



Sir Bernard 



takes her 



and her 
baby home, 



the Knight belield the Ladye good ; 
hee 1 thought shee was of gentle blood 

that was soe hard bestead ^ ; 
448 he tooke her vp curteouslye, 
& the child that lay her bye ; 

them both with him he led, 



gets a 
woman to 
tend her, 



and gives 
her all she 
wants. 



She christens 
her boy 
Triamore, 



& m.ade her haue a woman att will, 
452 tendinge of her, as itt was skill,^ 
all for to bring her a-bedd. 
whatsoener shee wold haue, 
shee needed itt not long to crane, 
456 her speech was right soone sped. 

the christened the child with great honour, 
& named him S*r Tryamorb. 

then they were of him glad ; 
460 great gifts to him was giuen 
of LorcZs & ladyes by-deene, 

in bookes as I read. 



and stays 
with her 
new friends. 



Triamore is 

taught 

courtesy. 



there dwelled that Ladye longe 
464 with much loy them amonge ; 

of her the were neuer wearye. 
the child was taught great nurterye * ; 
a M-aster had him vnder his care, 
468 & taught him curtesie.^ 

this child waxed wonderous well, 
of great stature both of fleshe & fell ; 
euerye man loued him trulye. 



and all folk 
love him. 



472 of his companye all folke were glad ; 

indeed, noe other cause they had, 

the child was gentle & bold. 



' MS. shee.— F. And.— Ca. 

- bestadde. — Cop. 

^ skell. — Cop. reason. — F. 



* nurture. — P. norture. — Cop. 
^ Scho techyd hur sone for to wyi'ke, 
And taght hym evyr newe. — Ca. 



.SlU TUIAMOKE. 



97 



Now of tlie Quceue let wee bee, 
476 & of the grayhound speakc wee 
that I erst of told. 



Sir Roger's 
greyhound 



long 7 yeeres, soe god me saue, 
lie did keepe liis 'Masters graue, 
480 till that hee waxed old ; 

tliis Gray -hound Sir Roger kept • long, 
& brought him vp sith he was younge, 
in story as it is told ; 



keeps to Ms 
master's 
grave seven 
years, 



for Sir Roger 
had brought 
him up. 



484 



488 



therfore he kept soe there 
for the 2 space of 7 yeere, 

& goe from him he ne wold, 
euer vpon his Masters graue he lay, 
there might noe man haue him away 

for heat neither for cold, 



The hound 
never leaves 
217] the grave, 



Without it were once a day 
he ran about to gett his prey ^ 
492 of beasts that were bold, 

conyes, when he can them gett ; 
thus wold he labor for his meate, 
yett great hungar he had in how."* 



except 

to get food. 



496 



500 



& 7 yeeres he dwelled there, 
till itt beffell on that yeere, 

euen on christmasse day, 
the gray-hound (as the story sayes) 
came to the K.ivgs palace"^ 

without any^ delay. 



One Christ- 
mas 
the hound 

goes to 

Arradas's 

palace, 



liad kepte. — Cop. 
By the. — Cop. 
praye. — Cop. 



— F. 



holde.— Cop. How, care. Halliwell. 



palayes. — Cop. 
ony. — Cop. 



VOL. II. 



98 



SIE TRIAMOllE. 



cannot find 
what he 
seeks, 



and goes 
back to Sir 
Roger's 
grave. 



Arradas 



thinks he 
has seen the 
dog before. 



Next day 



the hound 

returns, 



but cannot 

find 

Marrock. 



Arradas says 
it is Sir 
Roger's dog, 

and perhaps 
the Queen 
has come 
back ; 



when tliey Ijords were ^ sett at naeate, soono 
the grayhound into the hall runn 
504 amonge the knights gay ; 

all about he can behold, 

but he see not what hee wold ; 

then went he his way full right 
508 when he had sought & cold not find ; 
flPuU gentlye he did his kind, 

speed better when he might. 

the grayhound ran forth his way 
512 till he came where his 'Master Lay, 
as fast as eue?* he mought. 
the king marueiled at that deed, 
from whence he went, & whither he yeed, 
516 or who him thither brought. 

the 'King thought he had scene him ere, 
but he wist not well where, 
therfor he said right nought. 
620 soone he bethought him then 
that he did him erst ken, 

& ^ still stayd in that thought. 

the other day, in the same wise, 
524 when the King shold from his meate rise, 
the Grayhound came in thoe ; 
all about there he sought, 
but the steward found he nought ; 
528 then a2:aine he beg-an to eroe. 



the[n] sayd the King in that stond, 
"methinkes it is S/r Rogers hound 

that went forth with the Queene ; 
532 I trow they be come againe to this land. 
Jjords, all this I vnderstand, 

it may right well soe bee ; 

' The first e is made over an h in the MS. — F. * sate styll in a. — Cop. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



99 



536 



540 



" if tJiat they be into this Land come, 
we shall haue word therof soone 

& Within short space ; 
for neue?* since the went I-wisse 
I saw not the gray hound ere this ; 

it is a marueilous case ! 



" when he cometh againe, follow him, 
fo[r] ene^TQore he will run ^ 

to liis Masters dwelling place ; 
544 van & goe, looke ye not spare, 
till that yee come there 

to Sir Rodger & my Queene." 



when the 
dog comes 
again, some 
lords are to 
follow him 



to Sir Roger 
and the 
Queen. 



then the 3? day, amonge them all 
548 the grayhound came into the hall, 
to meate ere the were ^ sett. 
Marrocke the steward was within, 
the grayhound thought he wold not blin 
552 till he With him had mett ; 



Next day 
the dog 
comes again. 



finds 
Marrock, 



he tooke the steward by the throte, 
& assunder he it bote ^ ; 

but then he wold not byde, 
556 for to his graue he rann. 

there follolwed him many a man, 

some on horsse, some beside ; 



and 

bites him 
through the 
throat. 



Men follow 
the dog 



& when he came where his M-aster was, 
560 he Layd him downe beside the grasse 

And barked at the men againe. [page 2i8] 

there might noe man him from the place gett, 
& yett With staues the did him beate, 
664 that he was almost slaine. 



to Sir Roger's 
grave, 



which he mil 
not quit. 



' renne. — Cop. 

' werere, in the MS. — F. 



^ MS. o over a y. — F. The. ho\Tid 
■wrekyd hys maystyrs dethe. — Ca. 



100 

They return, 



and Arradas 

says that 
Marrock has 
slain Sir 
Eoger. 



He orders a 
search for 
his corpse. 



They find 
the body, 



SIR TUIAMORE. 

& wlien the men saw noe better boote, 
tben tlie men yeed home on horsse & foote, 
w^th great wonder, I weene. 
568 the 'King said, " by gods paine, 

I trow Sir Marrocke hath Sir Rodger slaine, 
& w^th treason famed * my Qneene. 

" 8'OG yee & seeke there againe ; 
572 for the hounds M-Cister there is slaine, 
some treason there hath beene." 

thither they went, soe god me saue, 

& found Sir Roger in his graue, 
576 for tJiat was soone seene : 



and take it 
to Arradas, 



who weeps, 



& there they looked him there vpon, 
for he was hole both flesh & bone, 

& to the court his body they brought. 
580 for when the King did him see, 
the teares ran downe from his eye, 
full sore itt him forethought. 



laments over 

Mari-ock's 

treachery, 



the grayhound ^ he wold not from his course ^ fare 

584 then was the King cast in care, 

& said, " Marroccke hath done me teene ; 
slaine he hath a curteous Knighi, 
& fained"* my Queene wrth great vnright, 

588 as a traitor keene." 



and hanged. 



the King let draw anon-right 
the stewards bodye, that false Knight, 
with horsse through the towne ; 
592 then he hanged him on a tree, 
that all men might his body see, 
that he had done treason. 



' defamed. — F. flemed. — Cop. 
^ grehound. — Cop. 
^ corse. — Cop. 



* for famed, defamed. — F. 
— Ca. flemed. — Cop. 



flemyd. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



101 



Sir Rogers Body the next day 
596 the K-ing buryed in good array, 
with many a bold baron, i 



Sir Roger's 
corpse is 
buried, 



600 



604 



the Grayhound was neuer away 
by night nor yet by day, 

but on the ground he did dye. 
the ^'ing did send his messengere 
in euerye place far & neere 

after the Queene to spye ; 
but for ought he cold enquire, 
he cold of that Ladye nothing heare ; 

therfore the K.{ng was sorrye.^ 



and his 
hound 



An'adas tries 
to get 



tidings of 
his Queen, 



but can hear 
none. 



608 



612 



the K.iiig sayd, " I trow noe reed, 
for well I wott that shee is dead ; 

for sorrowe now shall I dye ! 
alas, that euer shee from mee went ! 
this false steward hath me shent 

throughe his false treacherye." 



He thinks 
her dead, 



616 



this 'King lined in great sorrow 
both euening & morrow 

till that hee were brought to ground, 
he lined thus many a yeere 
With mourning & With euill cheere, 

his sorrowes lasted long; : 



and lives in 
sorrow 



620 



624 



& euer it did him great paine 

when hee did thinke how Sir Roger was slaine, 

& how helped him his hound ; 
& of his Queene that was soe Mylde, 
how shee went from him great with child ; 

for woe then did hee sound. ^ 



grieving 
over Sir 
Roger's 
death 



and his 
pregnant 
Queen's 
banishment. 



' Percy marks tlio three last lines 
as separate stanzas, but I add them 



to those that precede them. — F. 
- swoon. — F. 



102 



SIR TEIAMORE. 



He mourns 



and is sad at 
heart. 



long time tlms lined tlie K-ing 
in gi'eat sorrow & Mourning, 
& offcentime did weepe ; 
628 lie tooke great thouglit more & more, 
It made his liart verrye sore, 
his sighs were sett soe deepe. 



[page 219] 



Meantime 
Triamore 
is fourteen, 



now of the 'King wee will bline, 
632 & of the Queene let vs begin, 
& Sir • Tryamore ; 
for when he was 14 yeere old, 
there was noe man soe bold 
636 durst doe him dishonor ^ : 



strong, 
and tall, 



and well- 
doing. 



in euerye time ^ both stout & stronge, 
& in stature large & longe, 

comlye of hye color ; 
640 all thai euer he dwelled amonge, 
he neuer did none of them wronge, 

the more that was his honor. 



The King of 

Hungary 

dies, 

leaving only 
a daughter, 
fair Helen, 
of fourteen, 



in thai time sikerlye 
644 dyed the K.ing of Hungarye ^ 

thai was of great age I-wiss ^ ; 
he had no heire his land to hold 
but a daughter was 14 yeers old ^ ; 
648 faire [Hellen ''] shee named is. 



white as a 
lily. 



shee was as white as lilye^ flower, 
& comely, of gay color, 

the fairest of any towne or tower ; 



' her Sonne. — Cop. 
^ dysshonoure. — Cop. 
^. lymme. — Cop. 

* Hungry. — Cop. 

^ The second s is made oyer an c in 
the MS.— F. 

* of vij. yerys eldo. — Ca. 



' See 1. 775. Hellene, 1. 1587 below.— 
P. Her name Helyne ys. — Ca. Elyne. 
—Cop. 

^ The top of a long s whose bottom is 
marked through, is left in the MS. before 
the first l. — F. 



sill TRIAMORE. 



103 



652 shee was well sliapen of foote & hand, 
peere sliee had none in noe land, 
shee was soe fresh & soe amorous. 



for when her father was dead, 
656 great warr began to spread 
in that land about ; 
then the Ladyes councell gan her reade, 
' gett her a lord her land to lead, 
660 to rule the realme without doubt ; 
some mightye prince that well might 
rule her land with reason & right, 
that all men to him might Lout.' 



Her land is 
invaded ; 



her council 
tell her to 

marry a 
lord to 
protect her. 



664 



668 



& when her councell had sayd soe, 
for great need shee had tlierto, 

shee graunted them without Lye : 
the Lady said, " I will not feare 
but he [be] prince or princes peere, 

& cheefe of all chiualrye." 



She consents. 



therto shee did consent, 
& gaue her Lords cominandement 
672 a great lusting for to crye ; 
& at the lustine, shold soe bee, 
what man that shold win the degree,^ 
shold Tvin that Ladye tinilye. 

676 the day of lusting then was sett, 
halfe a yeere wt'thout lett, 
without any more delay, 
because the might haue good space, 
680 Lords, 'k7iights, dukes, in euerye place, 
for to be there that day. 



proclaims a 
jousting. 



the winner 
at which 
shall wm her 
too. 



The day is 
fixed. 



' Fr. degrc, a degree, ranke, or place of honour. Cotgrave. — F. 



104 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



The best 
lords 



prepare to 
contend. 



Triamore 
hears of the 
iousthig, 

and resolves 
to go to it, 



but he has no 
horse or 
arms. 



Lords, the best in euerye Land, 
hard tell of that rydand, 
684 & made them readye fall gay ; 
of euerye land there was the best,' 
of the States thai were honest ^ 
attyred ^ many a Lady gay. 

688 great was thai chiualrye 

thai came thai time to Hungarye, 

there for to lust wt'th might, 
at last Triamore hard tyding 
692 that there shold be a lusting ; 
thither wold he wend. 

if he wist thai he might gaine 
With all his might, he wold be faine '* 
696 thai gay Ladye for to win ; 

hee had noe horsse nay noe other geere, 
Nor noe weapon with him to beare ; 
thai brake his hart in twaine. 



[page 220] 



He asks Sir 
Bernard to 
lend him 
some. 



700 he thought both euen & morrow 

where he might some armour borrowe, 

therof wold hee be faine 
to S/r Barnard then he can wend,^ 
704 thai he wold armour lend ** 

to iust against the knio-hts amaiue.'^ 



and the 
knight tells 
him he 
knows no- 
thing about 
it. 

Triamore 
asks to 
be tried. 



then said Sir Barnard, " what hast thou thought ? 
pardew ! of iusting thou canst nought ! 
708 for yee bee not able wepon to weld." 
" Sir," said Triamore, " what wott yee 
of what strenght thai I bee 
till I haue assay d in feeld ? " 



' bestee. — Cop. 
^ moost honasty. — Cop. 
' dressed herself: parallel to 1, 684. 
States may mean " nobles." — F. 



■• He wolde purvey hym fulle fayne. 
— Ca. 

•' mene. — Cop. 

•^ lene. — Cop. ' of niayne. — Cop. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



105 



712 



716 



then S/r Barnard thai was full liend, 
said, " Triamor, if thow wilt wend, 

thou shalt lacke noe weed ; 
I will lend thee all my geere, 
horsse & harneis, sheild & spere, 

thou art nothino- 1 to dread ; 



Sir Bernard 
then prom- 
ises to lend 



him horse 
and arms, 



" alsoe thither wc'th thee will I ryde, 
& eucr nye be by thy side 
720 to lielpe thee if thou haue need ; 
all things tliai thow wilt haue, 
gold & siluer, if thow wilt craue, 
thy lourney for to speed." 



go with him, 



and provide 
him money. 



724 then was Triamore glad & light, 

& thanked Barnard wtth all his might 

of his great proferinge. 
ihai day the lusting shold bee, 
728 Triamore sett him on his knee 
& asked his mother blessinge. 

at home shee wold haue kept him faine ; 
but all her labor was in vaine, 
732 there might be noe letting, 
shee saw it wold noe better bee, 
her blessing shee gaue him verelye 
w[i]th full sore weepinge. 



On the day 
of the joust, 

Triamore 
asks his 
mother's 
blessing, 



and she gives 
it him 
sorrowfully. 



"36 



740 



& when it was on the Morrow day, 
Triamore was in good array, 

armed & well dight ; 
when he was sett on his steed, 
he was a man both ^ lenght & bread,^ 

& goodlye in mans sight. 



In the 

morning, 

Triamore 



nothenge. — Cop. 



* in. — Cop. 



* bredc. — Cop. 



106 



SIR TRIAMOEE. 



starts with 
Sir Bernard. 



then Triamore to tlie feeld can ryde, 
& Sir Barnard by liis side ; 
744 they were locund & light ; 
there was none in all the feild 
that was more seemlye vnder sheild ; 
he rode full like a knisfht. 



Queen Helen 
of Hungary 
looks from a 
turret 



on the gay 
scene of 



748 then was the faire Lady sett 
full hye vppon a turrett/ 
for to behold that play ; 
there was many a seemlye K.night, 
752 princes, Lords, & dukes of Might, 
themselues for to assay, 



helmed 
knights. 



w^'th helme on theire heads bright 
that all the feelds shone with light, 
756 they were soe stout & gay : 
then Str triamore & Sir Barnard 
the pressed them into the feeld forward,^ 
there durst noe man say nay. 



happens to 
choose his 
father, King 
Arradas's 
side. 



760 there was much price ^ & pride 

when eue/ye man to other can ryde, 

& lords of great renowne ; 
it beflfell triamore that tyde 
764 for to be on his fathers side, 
the King; of Arrasfon. 



A big Lom- 
bard lord 
rides forth ; 



Triamore 
throws him, 



the first that rode forth certainlye 
was a great Lord of Lumbardye, 
768 a wonderfull bold Barron. 
Triamor rode him againe : 
for all that lord had Might & maine, 
the child bare him downe. 



[page 221] 



' Hye up in a garett. — Ca. 



* warde. — Cop. 



prees. — Cop. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



107 



772 



776 



' then cryed Sir Barnard w^^tli honor, 

"A TRIAMOR, a TEIAMOKE ! " 

for men shold him. ken. 
Mayd Hellen ^ that was soe mild, 
more shee beheld teiamore the child 

then all the other men. 



and Sir 
Bernard 
shouts "A 
Triamore" 
to make him 
known. 
Queen Helen 
views him 
with favour. 



then the K/hy/s sonne of Nanarrne ^ 
wold not his body warne ■* ; 
rso he pricked forth on the plaine. 
then young Triamore that was stout, 
turned himselfe round about, 
& fast rode him againe ; 



The Prince 
of Navarne 



rides out ; 
Triamore 



charges him; 



784 soe neither of them were to g-round cast,^ 
they sate soe wonderous fast, 

like men of much might, 
then came forth a Bachelour,^ 
788 a prince proud wzthout peere ; 

Sir lames, forsooth, he hight ; 



neither is 
thrown. 



Sir James of 
Almaigne 



he was the Emperours sonne of Almaigne ^ ; 
he rode Sir triamore * againe, 
792 with hard strenght to fight. 

Sir lames had such a stroake indeed 
that he was tumbled from his steed ; 
then failed all his might. 
796 there men might see swords brast, 
helmes ne sheUds might not last; 
& thus it dured till night ; 



next charges 
Triamore, 



and is un- 
horsed. 



The joust 
lasts 



till night. 



' Ca. puts this stanza after the next. 
-F. 

^ Elyne. — Cop. 

' Armoiiy. — Ca. Nauerne. — Cop. 
* A.-S. warnian, to take care of, beware. 



— F. 



* Ca. makes Triamore bear him down, 
and transfers this to Sir James in 
the next stanza. — F. 

^ batchelere. — Cop. 
' Almaine. — Cop. 

* ? MS. Triamoir.— F. 



108 



silt TIUAMOUE. 



Next day, 



but wlien tlie sun drew neere ^ west, 
800 and all tlie Lords went to rerst, 
[ISTot so the maide Elyne.^] 
the Knighis attired them in good arraye, 
on steeds great, with trappers ^ gaye, 
before the sun can ■* shine ; 



it begins 
again, 



and the 
knights 
charge 
fiercely. 



804 then to the feeld the pricked prest, 
& e^ferye man thought himselfe best 
[As the mayden faire they paste. ^J 
then they feirclye ran together, 
great speres in peeces did shim^wer,^ 

808 their timber migrht not last. 



King 

Arradas 



is thrown by 
his son 
Triamore, 



who also 
vanquishes 
Sir James. 



& at thai time there did run** 
the Km*/ Arradas of Arragon : 

his Sonne Triiamore mett him in tJiat tyde, 
812 & gaue his father such a rebound 

that harse & man fell to the ground,^ 
soe stoutlye gan he ryde. 

then the next 'Knight that hee mett 
816 was Sir lames ; & such a stroake him sett 
vpon the sheild ther on the plaine 
that the blood brast out at his nose & eares, 
his steed vnto the ground him beares ; 
820 then was S('r Barnard faine. 



Queen Helen 
falls in love 
with 
Triamore. 



that Maid of great honor 

sett her loue on younge triamore 

that fought alwayes as a feirce ^ Lyon. 



' ferre. — Cop. 

^ This line is from Copland's text. — H. 

' The trappings of horses. Halliwell. 
—F. 

* gan. — Cop. 

^ shyiier. — Cop. 

" dyde ronne. — Cop. 

' Tryamore must be supposed to have 
changed since the first day, when he 



was on his father's side : see 1. 763. In 
1. 920, Arradas is accused of killing the 
Emperor's son, whom Triamore slays 
(1. 860-1), but he (Arradas) declares he 
had nothing to do with it, 1. 974-9. He 
only reset! es his son from the Emperor's 
men, 1. 866-7.— F. 
^ fyers. — Cop. 



SIR TKIAMORE. 



109 



824 speres tliai day many were spent, 

& With swords there was many a stripe lent, 
till the [re] failed light of the sunn. 



828 



832 



on the Morrow all they were faine 
for to come into the feild againe 

With great spere & sheild. 
then the Duke of Siuille, Sir Phylar,i 
thai was a doughtye knight in eue/ye warr, 

he rode first into the feild ; 



Next day 



the Duke of 
Seville 



836 



& Triamore tooke his spere, 
against the Duke he can it beare, 

& smote him in the sheild ; 
a-sunder in 2 peeces it went ; 
& then many a louelye Lady gent, 

full well they him beheld. 



is charged 
by Triamore, 



and his 
shield split. 



840 



844 



then came forth a Knight that hight Terrey, sirTerrey 

hee was a great Lord of Surrey,^ ^P^ge 22-2] of Sy^-i^ 

he thought Noble Triamoee to assayle ; charges 

& Triamore rode to him blithe Triamore, 
in all the strenght that he might driue, 

he thought he wold not fayle ; 



he smote him soe in that stond 
that horsse & man fell to the ground,^ 
soe sore his stroke he sett. 



and gets 
thrown. 



848 then durst noe man att triamore [ride,"*] 
for fortune held all on his side 
all those dayes 3.^ 



No one else 
will try 
Triamore ; 



' Syselle, sir Sywere. — Ca. Cj'cyll, 
sir Fylar. — Cop. 

2 The clewke of Lythyr, sir Tyrre. 
— Ca. 



^ . . . tho clewke, bothe hors and man, 
Tiirnyd toppe ovyr tayle. — Ca. 

* to Tryamoure ryde. — Cop. 

* The Cambridge text makes Triamore 



no 



SIB TRIAMORE. 



but Sir 
James 



lies in wait 
for liim, 



Sir lames, sonne vnto tlie Emperour, 
852 had enuye to S^'r Triamore, 

and laid wait ^ for him priuilye. 



and runs 
him through 
the thigh, 



att the last Triamore came ryding bje. 
Sir lames said, " Triamore ! thou shalt dye, 
856 for thou hast done me shame." 
he rode to Triamore with a spere, 
& thorrow ^ the thigh he can him beare ; 
he had almost him slaine. 



for which 
Triamore 
kills him. 



but is beset 
by his men. 



860 but Tryamore hitt him in ^ the head 
that he fell downe starke dead. 

then was all his men woe ; 
then wold they haue slaine Tryamore 
864 Without he had had great succour ^ ; 
they purposed to doe soe. 



Arradas 

rescues 

Triamore, 



and Sir 
Bernard 



takes him 
home. 



His mother 



sends for a 

doctor. 

The jousting 

knights 

ride to 

Queen Helen 



With that came K.mg Arradas ^ then, 
& reschued Tryamore with all his men, 
868 that stood in great doubt, 
then Sir Barnard was full woe 
that Tryamore was hurt soe ; 

then to his owne house he him brought. 

872 but when the Mother saw her sonns wound, 
shee fell downe for sorrow to the ground, 

& after a Leeche shee sent, 
of ^ this, all the Lords that were^ lustinge, 
876 to the pallace ^ made highinge,^ 
& to that Ladye went. 



serve " the dewke of Aymere" as lie served 
Terrey, and shiver the shield and spear of 
James of Almayne, p. 28-9 Percy Soe. 
ed.— F. 

' layde wayte.^ — Cop. 

- throiighe. — Cop. 

^ hytt hym on. — Cop. 



■* the greter socoure. — Cop. 

* Arragns. — Cop. 

" on or after. — F. 

' was at. — Cop. 

® pallayes. — Cop. 

" hyenge. — Cop. 



SIR TRIAMOEE. 



Ill 



truly, as the story sayes, 
tlie ^ pricked fortli to the pallace 
880 the Laclyes will to heare, 
Bachelours & knights prest, 
tJiat shee might choose of them the best 
■which to her faynest were. 



to hear 



whom she 
will choose. 



884 the Ladye beheld all that fayre Meanye, 
but Tryamore shee cold not see : 

tho chaunged all her cheere, 
then 2 shee sayd " Lore?, where is hee ^ 
888 that euejye day wan the degree ? 
I chuse him to my peere.^ " 



She chooses 
Triamore. 
"Where is he? 



al about ^ the Tryamore sought ; 
he was ryddn home ; the found him nought ; 
892 then was that Ladye woe. 

the K-uights were afore her brought, 
& of respite shee them besought, 
a yeare & noe more : 

896 shee said, " Lords, soe god me saue ! 
he that wan me, he shall me haue ; 

ye wot well that my cry was soe." 
the all consented her vntill, 
900 for shee ^ said Nothing ill, 
the said it shold be soe. 



He can't be 
found, 



so Helen 
asks for a 
year's delay, 



for when they had all sayd, 
then answered that fayre Mayd, 
904 " I wdll haue none but Tryamore." 
then all the Lorc^s that were present 
tooke their Leaue, & home went ; 
there wan the litle honor. 



she will have 
none but 
Triamore. 



' they. — Cop. 
^ Tho.— Cop. 
3 he.— Cop. 



* fere. — Cop. 

* All aboute. — Cop. 

* had inserted. — Cop. 



112 



SIR TRIAMOItE. 



Sir James's 
men carry 
his corpse 



to liis father, 
the Emperor, 



908 Si'r lames men were nothing faine 
because their M.aster, he was slaine, 

That was soe stout in stowre ; 
in chaire his body the Layd, 
912 & led him home, as I haue sayd, 
vnto his father the Emperour ; 



[page 223] 



and tell him 

that 

Triamore 



& when that hee his sonne gan see, 
a sorrye man then was hee, 
916 & asked ' who had done thai dishonor ^ ? ' 
the sayd " wee [ne] wott who it is I-wisse,^ 
but Sir Tryamore he named is, 
soe the called him ^ in the crye ; 



and Arradas 



killed his 
son. 



The Emperor 

vows 

revenge, 



summons a 
host, 



and invades 
Arragon. 



920 " the K:ing of Arragon alsoe, 
he helped thy * sonne to sloe, 

w*th all his company e." 
they said, " the be good warryoirs ; 
924 they byte ^ vs with sharpe showers ^ 
With great villanye.'^ " 

"Alas ! " said the Emperour, 
" till I be reuenged on thai tray tour, 
928 now shall I neuer cease ! 

the shall haue many a sharpe shower, 
both the TLing & Tryamore, 
they shall neuer haue peace ! " 

932 the Emperour sayd the shold repent ; 
& after great companye he sent 

of princes bold in presse, 
Dukes, Earles, & lords of price.* 
936 with a great armye, the Duke sayes, 
the yeed to Arragon without lesse. 



' dysshonour. — Cop. 

* has ywys. — Cop. 

' called the him. — Cop. 

* MS. the.— F. 



bete. — Cop. 
shoutes. — Cop. 
vilany. — Cop. 
pryse. — Cop. 



SIR TllIAMORE. 



113 



Kmg Arradas ' was a- dread ^ 
for the Emperour such power had, 
940 that battell hee wold him bid ^ ; 
he saw his land nye ouer-gon, 
& to a castle hee fledd anon, 
& victualls * it for dread. 



takes refiigo 
in his castle, 



944 * the Emperour was bold & stout, 
& beseeged the castle about ; 

his ** banner he began to spread, 
& arrayd his host full well & wiselye, 
948 With wepons strong & mightye 

he thought to make them dread. 



where the 
Emperor 
besieges him, 



the Emperour was bold & stout, 
& beseeged the castle about, 
952 & his banner he gan to spread ; 
he gaue assault " to the hold. 
K-ing Arradas was stout & bold, 
ordayned him fall well.* 



and assaults 

It. 

Arradas 



956 



960 



With gunes & great stones round 
were throwne downe to the ground, 

& on the men were cast ; 
they brake many backes & bones, 
that they fought eue*ye[day ^] ones 

while 7 weekes did last. 



fires and 
hurls stones 



on the 
besiegers. 



After seven 
%vceks. 



964 



the Emperour was hurt ill therfore, 
his men were hurt sore, 
all his Joy was past. 



' Aragus. — Cop. 
- ii-dradde. — Cop. 
' byddc. — Cop. 

* vytaylled. — Cop. Yetaylyd. — Ca. 

* This stanza, which seoms super- 
fluous, is not in the Cambridge text. 
— F. 

VOL. II. 



* A letter like t, seemingly blotched 
out, precedes his in the MS. — F. 
' assalte. — Cop. 

8 And defendyd Iiym full faste. — Ca. 
And ordered it full welle. Rawlinson 
MS. (Percy Soc, p. 62).— F. 

9 day.— Cop. 



114 



SIR TRIAMOIIE. 



K-ing Arradas tlionght fall longe 
tJiat liee was beseeged soe stronge, 
w^'th soe mtich miofht & niaine : 



sends to 
the Emperor 



968 



972 



2 Lords forth a Message he sent, 

& straight to the Emperour the ' went. 

soe when they cold him see, 
of peace ^ they can him pray,^ 
to take truce ^ till a certaine day. 

the kneeled downe on their knee, 



to say that 
he did not 
slay his son , 



and to 
propose a 
settlement 
of their 
quarrel by 
single 
combat ; 



if the 
Emperor's 
knight wins 



Arradas will 
give in ; 



if Arradas's 
knight wins, 



& said, " our 'King sendeth word to thee 
thai he neuer jotir sonne did slay,^ 
976 soe he wold quitt him faine ; 
he was not then present, 
nor did noe wise ^ consent 
that jovr sonne was slaine. 
980 That [he] will prone, if you will soe, 
jottr selfe and he betweene you tow, 
if you will it sayne ; 

" or else take your selfe a K.night, 
984 & he will gett another to fight 
on a certaine day : 
if that jour K.night hap soe 
ours for to discomfort or sloe, 
988 as by fortune itt may, 

our King then will doe your will, 
be att yo?^r bidding lowde & still 
w?!thout more delay ; 

992 " & alsoe if it you betyde 

thai yoitr 'knight on your sjde 
be slaine by Mischance, 



' yy. — Cop. - peas. — Cop. 

^ Only the long part of the y is in the 
MS.— F. 



* treues. — Cop. 
^ sle. — Cop. 

* noe wise clid.- 



[page 224 



-Cop. 



am TKIAMOKE. 



115 



996 



My Lord shall make yo»r warr to cease,' 
[and we shall after be at pease, ^] 
without any distance. ^ " 



the Emperor 
shall stop 
his siege. 



1000 



the Emperour said * without fayle 
" sett a day of Battell 

by assent of the 'King of franco ; " 
for he had a great Campiowne,^ 
in euoye realme he wan ^ renowne ; 

soe the Emperour ceased his distance. 



The 
Emperor 



as he has a 

famous 

champion. 



1004 



1008 



when peace was made, & truce came,'^ 
then King Arradas were ^ a loyfull man, 

& trusted vnto Tryamore. 
Soe after him he went without fayle, 
for to doe the great battelle 

to his helpe & succour. 



Arradas 



sends for 
Triamore 
to flght for 
him, 



1012 



his Messengers were come & gone, 
ty dings of him hard ^ the none. 

the Ki7ig Arradas thought him long, 
" & he be dead, I may say alas ! 
who shall then fight with Marradais 

that is soe stout & stronsfe ? " 



but can hear 
no tidings of 
him. 



when Tryamore was whole •^ & sound, 
1016 & well healed of his wound, 
he busked him for to fare ; 



Triamore 
gets well, 



' sease. — Cop. 

^ This line is from Copland's text. — H. 

He preyeth yow that ye wyll cese. 

And lot owre londys be in pees. — Ca. 

' " Dystaunce, stipra in Debate vd 

Dyscordo (discidia)." Promptorium. 

Fr. distance, difference. Cotgrave. — F. 

* We keep the said of the MS., though 



it is not wanted, and the Cambridge text 
has not got it. — F. 

* Champion. MS. campanye. — F. 
Company. — Cop. 



the. — Cop. 
treues tane.— 
was. — Cop. 
herde. — Cop. 



Cop. 



hole. — Cop. 



I 2 



116 



SIR TRIAMOKE. 



and asks his 
mother who 
his father is. 



His mother 
will not tell 
him till he 
marries, 



so he starts 
for Arragon. 



On his way 



he sets his 
greyhoundtj 
at a hart, 



and is 

attacked by 

fourteen 

foresters. 



Triamore 
tries to 
pacify them, 



he sayd, "mother," with mild cheere, 
" & I wist what my father were, 
1020 the lesse were my care." 

" Sonne," shee said, " thou shalt witt ; 
when 1 thou hast Marryed that Ladye sweet, 

thy father thou shalt ken." 
1024 " mother," he said, " if you will [soe,2] 
haue good day, for now I goe 

to doe my Masteryes if I can.^ " 

then rode he ouer dale & downe 
1028 vntill he came to Arragon, 
ouer many a weary way. 

aduentures many him befell, 

& all he scaped full well, 
1032 in all his great lourney. 

he saw many a wild beast 
both in heath & in forrest ; 

he had good grey-hounds 3 ; 
1036 then to a hart he let them run 
till 14 fosters spyed him soone, 

soe threatened him greatlye ; 

they yeede to him w^th weapons on euoye side ; 
1040 it was noe boote to bid them byde ; 
Tryamore was loth to flye, 

& said vnto them, " Lort^s, I you pray, 

lett me in peace wend my way 
1044 to seeke my grayhounds 3." 



oflfers them 
all his 
money. 



then said Tryamore as in this time, 
" gold & siluer, take all mine 

if* that I haue tresspassed ought," 



' Whan. — Cop. 
* soo. — Ca. 



and speke wyth my lemman. — Ca. 
Of.— Cop. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



117 



1048 



1052 



1056 



1060 



1064 



1068 



1072 



1076 



The said, "wee will meete with, thy anon, [page 225] 
there shall noe gold borrow thee soone,^ 

but in prison thou shalt be brought, 
Such is the law of the ground ; ^ 
Whosoeuer therin may be found, 

other way goe the nought." 

then S/r Tryamore was fall woe 
that to prison he shold goe ; 

hee thought the flesh to deare bought, 
there was no more to say, 
the fosters att him gan lay 

With strokes steme and stout. 

there Tryamore with them fought ; 
some to the ground be brought ; 

he made them lowe to looke ; 
some of them fast gan pray, 
the other fled fast away 

With wounds wyde that they sought.^ 

Tryamore sought & found * his gray -hounds ; 
he hear[k]ned to their yerning * sounds, 

& thought not for to leaue them soe. 
at last he came to a water side ; 
there he saw the beast abyde 

that had slaine 2 of his gray hounds ; 

the 31 full sore troubled the hind, 
& he hurt him wt'th his trinde ^ ; 

then was Tryamore woe. 
if the battaile had lasted a while, 
the hart wold the hound beguile,^ 

& take his life for eue?-more. 



They refuj-e 
it, 



and threaten 
to prison 
him. 



Triamore 



is attacked 
by the 
foresters, 



and soon 

discomfits 

them, 



but finds 
two of his 
greyhounds 



slain by a 
hart, 



and the other 
wounded. 



' ? MS. : it may be meant for frome ; 
but one stroke of the ?« is missing. — F. 

^ Ca. has "ye must lese yowre ryght 
honde." — F. 

3 ? tooke.— F. 

* rod and sought. — Cop. 



* ? running. — F. 

' One stroke of the 71 is wanting in the 
MS. Ca. has Tyndys, branches of the 
antlers. — F. 

' begyle. — Cop. 



118 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



Triamore 

kills the 
deer, 

blows his 
horn, 



and king 
Arradas 
hears it. 



Tryamore smote att the deere, 
and ' to the hart went the spere ; 
1080 then his home he blew full sore, 
the King Lay there beside 
at MannoMr ^ that same tide ; 
he hard a home blowe : 



A forester 
runs in, 



1084 



1088 



tells the king 

that his 

keepers have 

been slain 

by the 1092 

knight 



they had great wonder in hall, 
both KQiights, Squiers,^ & all, 

for noe man cold it know. 
w^'th that ran in a foster 
into the hall with etiill cheere, 

& was fall sorry, I trow. 

the K-ing of tydings gan him fraine ; 

he answered, " Sir K.ing^ jour Keepers be slaine, 

and lye dead on a rowe. 
there came a hnight that was mightye, 
he let 3 grayhounds that were wightye, 

& laid my fellowes fall lowe : " 



that blew 
the horn. 



Arradas says 
he wants 
such a man. 



1096 



1100 



he sayd, it was full true 

that the same that the home blew 

that all this sorrow hath wrought. 
King Arradas said then, 
" I haue great need of such of a man ; 

god hath him hither brought." 



and tells 
three knights 
to fetch him. 



the 'King commanded Knights 3, 
he said, " goe ^ feitch yond gentleman to me 
1104 that is now at his play ; 

looke noe ill words wrth him yee breake, 
but pray him w^th me for to speake ; 
I trow he will not say nay." 



' One stroke of the n missing in the 
MS.— F. 

^ maner. — Cop. 



' Squiers, knights. — Cop. 
* MS. god.-F. 



SIR TRIAMOHE. 



119 



1108 



1112 



1116 



1120 



1124 



Euejye knight his steed hent, 

& lightlye to the wood ' the went 

to seeke Tryamore thai child, 
the found him by a water side 
where he brake the beast ^ thai tyde, 

thai hart thai w^as soe "wylde. 

the said, " Sir ! god be at jouv game! " 
he answered them euen the same ; 

then was he frayd of guile. 
" Sir 'K.night ! " they said, " is itt jouv will 
to come & speake our 'K.ing vntill 

w^ith word[e]s meeke & mylde ? " [page 226] 

Tryamore asked shortlye,^ 

" what hight jouv 'K.ing, tell yee mee, 

thai is lord ^ of this land ? " 
" this Land hight Arragon, 
& our King, Arradas, with crowne ; 

his place his heire att hand." 



The knights 



and 
Triamore, 



Balute him, 



and ask if he 
will come to 
their king, 



Arradas of 
Arragon. 



Tryamore went vnto the K.['ing,'] 
& he was glad of his cominge, 
1128 he knew him att first sight ; 

the King tooke him by the hand, 
& said, "welcome into this land ! " 
& asked ^ him what he hight. 

11.32 " Sir, my name is Tryamore ; 
once you helpt me in a stowre 

as a noble man of might ; 
& now I am here in thy Land ; 
1 136 soe was I neuer erst, as I vnderstand, 
by god fall of might." 



Triamore 
comes, 



Arradas 

■welcomes 

him, 



and 

Triamore 
tells him 
who he is. 



' wodde. — Cop. 

- The top of some letter over the a is 
marked out in the MS. brake meaus 
' ' cut up." — F. 



' shortely. — Cop. 

* There is a round blot like an after 
the r in the MS. — F. 
^ axet. — Cop. 



120 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



Arradas 
is very glad, 



and tellg 
Triamore 

of the day 
set for the 
fight with the 
Emperor's 
champion. 



Triamore 
agrees to 
liglit for 
Arradas, 



when the K.ing wist it was hee, 
his hart reioced greatlye ; 
1140 3 times he did downe fall, 

& [said] " Tryamore, welcome to me ! 
great sorrowe & care I haue had ^ for thee ; " 
and he told him al ; 



1144 



1148 



" with the Emperour I * tooke a day 
[to] defend me if that I may ; 

to lesu I will call ; 
for I neuer his sonne slew ; 
god he knoweth I speake but true, 

& helpe me I trust he shall ! " 



then said Tryamore thoe, ["I am fulle woe^] 
that you for me haue beene greened soe, 
1152 if I might it amend; 

& att the day of battell 
I trust to proue * my might as * well, 
if god will grace me send." 



of which the 
latter is 
glad. 



1156 



1160 



then was K-ing Arradas very glad, 
and of Marradas was not adread : 

when he to the batteile shold wend, 
he ioyed ^ that he shold well speed, 
for Tryamore was warry '^ at neede 

against his enemye to defend. 



On the day 
fixed, the 
Emperor 



there Tryamore dwelled with the Kdng 
many a weeke without lettinge ; 
1164 he lacked right nought. 

& when the day of battayle was came, 
the Emperour with his men hasted full soone, 
& manye wonder thought ; 



' Cop. omits had.—Jl. ^ This word is blotted in the MS.— F. 

2 MS. he.— F. =■ From Ca.— F. « joyed.— Cop. 

* prome, in the MS. — F. ' ware. — Cop. 



SIB TRIAMORE. 



121 



1168 he brought thither both K-ing & Knight; 
& Marradas, that was of might, 

to batteille he him brought, 
there was many a seemelye man, 
1172 moe then I tell you can ; 

of them all he ne wrought. 



brings his 
champion, 
Marradas ; 



both partyes that ilke day 
into the feeld tooke the way, 
1176 they were already ^ dight. 

the K-ing there kissed Tryamore, 
& sayd, " I make thee mine [heyre 2] this hower, 
& dubb thee a k}%/it." 

1 180 " Sir," said Tryamore, " take no dread ; 
I trust lesus will me speede, 

for you be in the right ; 
therfore through gods grace 
1184 I will fight for you in this place 

With the helpe of our Lords might ! " 



the King 
brings 



Triamore, 



who trusts 
in Christ's 
help. 



both partyes were full swore 
to hold the promise that was made before ; 
1188 to lesus can hee ^ call. 

Sir Tryamore & Sir Marradas 
both well armed was 
amonge the Lords all ; 



Both parties 
swear to 
abide by the 
result. 



1192 



1196 



eche of them were sett on steede ; 
all men of Tryamore had dreede, 

that was soe hind in all.* 
Marradas was stiffe & sure,^ 
their ^ might noe man his stroake endure, 

But that he made them fall. 



and 

Marradas 



[page 227] 



al redy. — Cop. 
heyrp. — Cop. 
they. — Cop. 



Ther was none so liynde in hallo. — Ca. 
so styff in stoure. — Ca. 
then. — Ca. 



122 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



charge, 



Tireak their 
Bpears and 
shields, 



and fight 
marvel- 
lously. 



Triamore 
kills Mar- 
radas's horse, 



and then 
offers him 
his own. 



Marradas 
refuses it. 



Both alight 



then rode they together ' full right ; 
wi'th sharpe speres & swords bright 
1200 they smote together sore ; 

the spent speres & brake sheelds, 
the busied ^ fowle in middest the feelds, 
either fomed as doth a bore, 

1204 all the 3 wondred that beheld 
how the fought in the feeld ; 

there was but a liife.* 
Marradas fared fyer^ wood 
1208 because Tryamore soe long stood ; 
sore gan hee smite. 
Sir Tryamore fay led of Marradas, 
that sword lighted vpon his horsse, 
1212 the sword to ground gan light. 

Marradas said, " it is great shame 
on a steed to wreake his game ! 

thou sholdest rather smite mee ! " 
1216 Tryamore swore, "by gods might 
I had leuer it had on thee light ! 

then I wold not be sorye ^ ; 

" but here I giue thee steede mine 

1220 because I haue slaine thine ; 
by my will it shalbe soe." 
Marradas sayd, " I will [him] nought 
till I haue him with stroakes bought," 

1224 [and won him frora my foe.^] 

& Tryamore hghted from his horsse, 
& to Marradas straight he goes, 
for both on foote they did light. 



* the longer. — Cop. 
^ powsed. — Cop. 
^ they. — Cop. 

" ? a life to be lost— F. lyte (little). 
—Cop. 



^ fare. — Cop. 

^ sore. — Cop. 

' ? ; a line is wanting in the MS. Cop. 
has " And wonne hym here in fyght." 
— F. 



SIR TKIAMORE. 



123 



1228 Sir Tryamore spared him nought, 
[But evyr in his hert he thoght •] 
" this day was I made a 'K.niglit ! 



1232 



1236 



& thought that hee himselfe wold be slaine soone, 
" or else of him I will win my shoone ^ 

throughe gods might." 
the laid eche at other w^'th good will 
With sharpe swords made of Steele ; 

thai saw ^ many a knight. 



great wonder it was to behold 

the stroakes thai was betwixt them soe bold ; 

all men might it see. 
1240 the were weary, & had soe greatlye bled; 
Marradas was sore adread, 

he fainted then greatlye ; 



and fight on 
foot 



fiercely. 



Marradas 
grows faint. 



1244 



1248 



& thai Tryamore lightlye beheld, 
& fought feerclye in the feeld ; 

he stroke Marradas soe sore 
thai the sword through the body ran. 
then was the Emperour a sorry man ; 

he made thenn peace for euer-more ; 



Triamore 
kills him. 

The 
Emperor 



1252 



1256 



he kissed the Km^, & was his freind, 
& tooke his leauee homewards to wend ; 

noe longer there dwell wold hee. 
then Kwijy Arradas & Tryamore 
went to the palace with great honor, 

into thai rych citye. 
there was ioy without care, 
& all they had great welfare, 

there might no better bee ; 



Arradas, 

and goes 
home. 



Arradas and 

Triamore 

return 

to the city. 



' From Ca. — F. euer in hys herte he thought. — Cop. 
2 See p. 77, 1. 504. ^ sauce.— Cop. 



124 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



hunt, ride, 
and enjoy 
themselves. 



Arradas 
offers to 
make 

Triamore his 
heir, 

but Triamore 
declines, and 



asks only a 
steed ; 



he means to 
do adven- 
tures. 



Arradas 
gives him 



and a fearless 
steed, 



they hunted & rode many a where, 
full great pleasure they had there. 
1260 among the knights of price 

the K.mg p?'ofered him full fayre, 
& sayd, " Tryamore, lie make thee mine heyre, 
for thou art strong & wise." 

1264 Sir Tryamore said, " Sir, trulye 
into other countryes goe will I ; 

I desire of you but a steed, 
& to other lands will I goe 
1268 some great aduentures for to doe, 
thus will I my liffe lead." 
the Kdng was verry sorry tho ; 
when that hee wold from him goe, 
1272 he gaue him a sure weede,^ 

& plenty of siluer & gold, 
& a steed as hee wold, 
that nothing wold feare. 
1276 hee tooke his leaue of the King, 

And mourned at his departing, [page 228] 

then hasted he him there ; 



and promises 
him all 



his realm. 
Triamore 



rides to 
Hungary. 



the Kdng sayd, " Tryamor ! thai ^ is mine, 
1280 when thou Hst it shall be thine, 

all my kingdome lesse & more." 

Now is Tryamore forth goe ; 

Lords & ladyes were full woe,^ 
1284 euerye man loued him there. 

Tryamore rode in hast trulye 
into the Land of Hungarye, 
aduentures for to seeke.* 



' steede is marked out in the MS,- 
^ whatever, all that. — F. 
^ for him were woe. — Cop. 



-F. ■• The CamlDridge text sends him 

generally everywhere before going to 
Hungary. — F. 



SIR TKIAMORE. 



125 



1288 betweene 2 mountaines, the sooth to say, 
he rode forth on his way ; 
with a pahner he did nieete ; 



On his road 
a palmer 



1292 



1296 



he asked almes for gods sake, 
& Tryamore him not forgate, 

he gaue him wi'th words sweete. 
the palmer said, " turne yee againe, 
or else I feare you wilbe slaine ; 

you may not passe but you be beat." 



warns him 
to turn back 



Tryamore asked " why soe ? " 
"Sir," he said, "there be brethren to we 
that on the mountaine dwells." 
1300 " faith," said Tryamore, "if there be no more, 
I trust in god that way to goe, 

if this be true that thou tells." 
he bade the palmer good day, 
1304 & rode forth on his way 
ouer heath & feelds ; 



for fear of 
two brothers 
there. 



Triamore 
rides on, 



the palmer prayed to him full fast, 
Tryamore was not agast, 
1308 he blew his home full shrill, 
he had not rydden but a while, 
not the Mountenance of a mile, 
2 hnights he saw on a hill : 



and soon 
meets 



two knights, 



1312 



1316 



the one of them to him gan ryde, 
they other still gan abyde 

a litle there beside. 
& when the did Tryamore spye, 
the said, " turne thee tray tor,' or thou shalt dye, 

therfore stand & abyde ! " 



who order 
him to go 
back. 



' trajtor turne. — Cop. 



126 



SIR TKIAMOKE. 



One charges 
him, 



the other 



either againe other ' gan ryd fast, 
theire strokes mad their speres to brast, 
1320 & made them wounds full wyde. 

the other knight that honed^ soe, 
wondred that Tryamore dared soe : 
he rode to them that tyde 



separates 
them, 



Triamore 
his name, 



1324 



1328 



1332 



& departed them in twaine, 

& to speake fayre he began to fraine 

'with words that sounded well : 
to Tryamore he ^ sayd anon, 
"a doughtyer K.night I neuer saw none I"* 

thy name that thou vs tell." 
Tryamore said, " first will I wett 
why that you doe keepe this street, 

& where that you doe dwell." 



and says 
that tiieir 
brother 
Marradas 



was slain by 

one 

Triamore, 



1336 



the said, " wee had a brother higlit Marradas, 
-with the Emperour forsooth he was, 

a stronge man well I-know.^ 
in Arragon, before the Emperour, 
a knight called Sir Tryamore 

in battel there him slew ^ ; 



and their 
elder brother 
Burlong 1,340 



1.344 



" & alsoe wee say another, 
Burlong "^ our elder brother, 

as a man of much might ; 
he hath beseeged soothlye 
the K.ings daughter of Hungary E ; 

to wed her he hath height ; 



' other than. — Cop. ri/d has a tag at 
thn end. — F. 

- hored, ^.p. hoVeved on the hill, qu. — 
J?. Jiovcd ia common in the Bense of 
halted.— F. 

" they. — Cop. 



^ so doughty a knight knowe 1 none. 
—Cop. 

^ y-nongh (enough). — Ca. 

^ There is something like another r 
before the w in the MS. — F. 

' Burlonde. — Ca. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



127 



1348 



" & soe well bee liatli sped 
that hee shall that Lady wedd 

but sbee may find a Knight 
that BuRLONGE ouercome may ; 
to that tbey bane tooke a day, 

wage battel & figbt ; 



is to wed 
Queen Helen 
of Hungary 
unless she 
can find a 
knight to 
beat him. 



" for that same Tryamore 
1352 loued that Ladye paramoure, 
as it is before told ; 
if be will to Hungarye, 
needs must be come vs by ; 
1356 to meete w/tb bim wee wold." 



and she is 

Triamore'a 

love. 



[page 229] 



They'd like 
to catch him. 



1360 



Tryamore said, " I say not nay, 
but my name I will tell this day, 

in faitb I will not Laine : 
tbinke jour Journey well besett, 
for wttb Tryamore you baue mett 

that jour brotber batb slaine." 



' here he is." 



" welcome ! " tbe said, " Tryamore ! 

1364 bis deatb sbalt tbou repent sore ; 
thy sorrow shall begin, 
yeeld thee to vs anon, 
for tbou sbalt not from vs gone 

1368 by noe manner of gin.* " 



They call on 
him to yield. 



13: 



the smote feircly att bim tbo, 
& Tryamore against them 2 

W('thout more delay. 
S/r Tryamore proued bim full prest, 
be brake their spere on their brest, 

bee bad such assay ; 



He fighta 
them, 



^ gynne. — Cop. wile. — F. 



128 



SIR TKIAMORE. 



they split 
his shield 
and kill his 
horse, 



but he slays 
one of them. 



1376 



1380 



his sheeld. was broken in peeces 3, 
his horsse was smitten on his knee, 

soe hard att him the thrust.' 
Sir Tryamore was then right wood, 
& slew the one there as he stood 

w^'th his sword full prest. 



The other 



rides at him, 



but Tria- 
more kills 
him too. 



that other rode his way, 
his hart was in great affray, 

yet he turned againe that tide, — 
1384 when Tryamore had slaine his brother, 
a sorry man then was the other, — 

& straight againe to him did rydde ; 

then they 2 sore foughte 
1 388 that the other to the ground was brought 
then were the both slaine. 



Helen 
wonders 
where 
Triamore is. 



The day to 
win her is 



Burlong 
calls for her 
knight. 

She has 
none. 



tho the Ladye on Tryamore thought, 
for of him shee knew right nought, 
1392 shee wist not what to say. 

the day was come that was sett, 
the Lords assembled without lett, 
all in good array. 

1396 Burlonge was redye dight, 

he bade the Lady send the 'Knight, 

shee answered *•' I ne may : " 
for in that castle shee had hight 
1400 to keepe her with all her might, 
as the story doth say. 



the said, " if Tryamore be aliue, 
hither ^ will hee come blithe ; 
1404 god send vs good grace to speed ! " 



" thrast, — Cop. 



2 MS. either.— F. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



1-29 



■with that came iu S/r Tryamore 
in the thickest of that stower, 
into tlie feild wi'thout dread. 

1408 he asked 'what all that did meano.' 

the people shewed that a battel there shold beenc 

for the loue of that Ladye. 
he saw Bdrlong on his steede, 
1412 & sti^aight to him he yeede ; 
that Ladye challengeth hee. 



But just 

then 

Triamore 

rides into 
tlie field, 



goes straight 
to Burloig, 



Burlong asked him if he wold fight. 
Tryamore said, " with all [my] might 
1416 to slay thee, or thou me." 
anon the made them readye, 
& none there knew him sikerlye, 
the wondred what he shold bee. 



andfayslio'U 
figlit liim. 



1420 high on a tower stood that good Ladye ; 
shee knew not what K.night verelye 

that with Burlong did fight, 
fast shee asked of her men 
1424 'if that 'Knight they cold ken 
that to battell was dight; 



Helen 
does not 
know him ; 



' a griffon he beareth all of blew.' ' 
a herald of armes soone him ^ knew, 
1428 & said anon-right, 

" Madame ! god hath sent you succor ; 
for yonder is Tryamore 

That wi'th Burlong will fight." 

1432 to lesus gan the Ladye pray 

for to speed him on his lourney 
that hee about yeed. 



1 1 ngo 230] 



but a herald 
recognises 
his crest, 



nnd tells her 
it is 
Triamore. 



She prays for 
his success. 



• A krcste he beryth in blowe. — Ca. 
VOL. tl. K 



- Syr Ttnrnardo. — C.a. 



130 



SIR TRIAMOEE. 



Triamoro 
aiid Burlong 
fight 



then those 'Knir/Jiis ran together, 
1436 the speres in peaces gan shiner, 
the fought full sore indeed ; 



for a long 
while. 



there was noe man in the feild tho 
who shold hane the better of them tow, 
1440 soe mightilye they did them beare. 
the Battel lasted wonderous long ; 
though Burlong was neuer soe strongo, 
there found he his peere. 



till Triamore 
loses his 
sword. 



1444 



1448 



Tryamore a stroke to him mint,' 
his sword fell downe at that dint 

out of his hand him froe. 
then was Burlong verry ^ glad, 
& the Ladye was verry sad, 

& many more fall woe. 



He asks for 

it, 

and Burlong 

agrees to 

give it him 

if he'll tell 

his name. 



Tryamore asked his sword againe, 
but Burlong gan him fraine 
1452 to know first his name ; 

& said, " tell me first what thou hight, 
& why thou challengeth the Ladye bright, 
then shalt thou haue thy sword againe." 



Triamore 
tells him. 



1456 



1460 



Tryamore sayd, " soe mote I thee. 
My name I will tell trulye, 

therof I will not doubt ; 
men call me Sir Tryamore, 
I wan this Ladye in a stowre 

among Barrons stout." 



Burlong 
reproaches 
him with 
killing 

Marradas 



then said Burlong, "thou it was 
thai slew my brother Marradas ! 
1404 a faire ^ hap thee befell ! " 

' mynt. — Cop. raindecl, meant, intended. — F. 
^ wondei'.— Cop. ^ ? fowle. — F. 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



131 



Sir Tiyamore sayd to liim tho, 
" soe liaue I done thy Brethren 2 
tliat on the Mountaines did dwell." 



1468 



1472 



Burlong said, " woe may thou bee, 
for thou hast slaine my brethren 3 ! 

sorrow hast thou sought ! 
thy sword getts thou neuer againe 
till I be avenged, & thou slaine ; 

now I am well bethought ! " 



and Ti is other 
brothers. 



and refuses 
to let him 
have his 
sword. 



Slv Tryamorc sayd, "noe force ' tho, 
thou shalt repent it ere thou goe ; 
1476 doc forth ! I dread thee nought ! " 

Burlong to smite was readye bowne, 
his facte shpt,^ & hee fell downe, 
& Tryamore right well nought,^ 



1480 



11 84 



his sword lightlye he vp hent, 
& to Burlonge fast he went ; 

for nothing wold he flee ; 
& as he wold haue risen againe, 
he smote his leggs euen in twaino 

hard fast by the knee. 



Burlong 
makes ready 
to strike ; his 
foot slips, 
and he falls. 



Triamore 

gets his 
swoi'd again. 



cuts big 
Burlong off 
at the knees. 



Tryamore bade him "stand vpright, 
& all men may see now in fight 
1488 wee beene meete of a size." 

Sir Tryamore suffered him 
to take another weapon, 
as a knight of much prize. 

1492 Burlong on his stumpes stood 
as a man that was nye wood, 
& fought wonderous hard.'' 



to make him 
his equal in 
height. 



and lets him 
get a sword. 



Burlong 
fights well 
on Ills 
stumps, 



' matter. — F. 
2 his fote schett.- 



-Ca. 



' wylyly wrought. — Ca. 
'' woudcr fastc. — Cop. 

k2 



■\\Toiight. — Cop. 



132 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



& Sir Tiyamore strake stroakes sure?, 
1496 for he cold well endure ; 

of him hee was not affrayd, 



but 
Triamore 

cuts his heatl 
off, 



1500 



& vnder his ventale 
his head he smote of without fayle ; 
w^'th that in peeces his sword brast. 



and goes to 
his love. 



1504 



Now is Burlong slaine, 
& Triamore w^'th maine 

into the Castle went, 
to the Ladye that was full bright ; 
& att the gates shee mett the 'K.night, 

& in her armes shee him hent. 



welcomes 
him. 



Tlie barons 
agree to hold 
their lands 
of him, 



1508 



1512 



Shee said, "welcome sir Tryamore ! 
for you haue bought my loue fall deerc, 

my hart is on you lent! " 
then said all the Barrens bold, 
" of him wee will our lands hold ; " 

& therto they did assent. 



[p.age 231 J 



and the 
wedding-day 
i5 fixed. 



Triamore 

sends for liis 
mother. 



1516 



there is noe more to say, 

but, they haue taken a certaine day 

that they both shalbe wed. 
Si'r Tryamore for his mother sent, 
a Messenger for her went, 

& into the castle he[r] led. 



and she 
tells him 
that King 
Arradas is 
Vvis father, 



1520 



if) 24 



Tryamore to his mother gan saine, 
" my father I wold know faine, 

sith I haue soe well sped." 
shee said, " K.mg Array das of Arragon, 
is thy father, & thou his owne Sonne ; 

I was his wedded Queene ; 



SIR TRIAMORE. 



133 



1528 



" a leasing was borne me in hand,' 
& falsely fleamed me out of liis land 

by a traitor Keene, 
Sir Marrockee the bight ^ : be did me woe, 
& S^'r Rodger my knigbt be did sloe, 

that my guide ^ sbold baue beene." 



that she was 

banished 

wrongfully, 



through Sir 
Marrock. 



1532 



1536 



& when that Tryamore all beard,'' 
& bow bis motber sbee bad ^ sayd, 

letters be made & wrougbt; 
be prayd 'King Arradas to come bini till, 
if that it were bis will, 

tbus be bim besougbt : 



Triarr^orc 



writes and 

begs 

Arradas 



1540 



' if bee will come into Hungarte 
for bis Manbo od & bis Masterye, 

& that be wold fayle in nougbt.' 
then was K.ing Arradas verry glad ; 
the Messengers great guifts bad 

for they tydings that tbey brought. 



to come to 
Hungary, 



1544 



1548 



the day was come t/mt was sett, 
the Jjords came tbitber without let, 

& ladyes of great pryde ; 
then wold they noe longer lett ; 
shortlye after ^ tbey are fett, 

vrith 2 dukes on euejye side ; 



On tlio 
wedding- 
day, 



1552 



tbey lady to the church the led ; 
a Bishopp them together did wed, 

in full great bast the hyed. 
soone after that wcddingo 
Sir Tryamore was crowned 'King, 

they wold noc longer abyde. 



Queen Helen 
is married to 
Triamore, 



who is then 

crowned 

king. 



furced on me. — F. 
? tho wight. — F. 



8 gyder. — Cop. 
* herde. — Cop. 



* to him. — Cop. 

" after forthe, — Cop. 



134 



SIR TRIAMOr.E. 



Arradas sees 
Margaret, 



1556 



15G0 



and asks her 
what her 
name is. 

She says she 15G4 
was liis 
queen, and 
Marrock 
defamed her. 



After dinner 



15G8 



she tolls him 

all her 

history. 1572 



tte Queene, his mother Margarett, 
before the 'King shee was sett 

in a goodlye cheai'e.' 
'King Arradas beheld his Queene, 
him thought that hee had her seeiie, 

shee was a ladye fayre ; 
the King said, " it is jour will 
jour name me for to tell, 

I pray you with words fayre." 

" my Lord," sayd [she,] " I was jour Queene 
jour steward did me ill ^ teene ; 

that euill might him befalle ! " 
the Ki7ig spake noe more words 
till the clothes were drawen from the bords, 

& men rose in the hall. 
& by the hand he tooke the Qncene gent ; 
soe in the chamber forth he went, 

& there shee told him all. 



They kiss, 
and all 
rejoice. 



Helen is 
glad too. 



and both 
couples live 
long and 
happily. 



then was there great loy & blisse ! 
when they together gan kisse, 

then all they companye made loy enough. 
1576 the younge Queene [was] full glad 

that shee a Kings Sonne to her Lord had, 
shee was glad, I trowe ; 

in loy together lead their lifie 

1580 all their dayes Av/thout striffe, 
& lined many a fayre yeere. 
Then king Arradas & his Queene 
had ioy enough them betweene, 

1584 & merrilye ^ lined together. 



[page 231'] 



' For the preceding half-stanza the 
Cambridge text has a whole one : 

Ye may welle wete certeynly 
That tliere was a great mangery, 
There as so many wrre niett : 



Qwene Margaret began the deyse ; 
Kyng Ardus wyth-owtyn lees, 
Be hur was he sett. — P. 

* mekyll. — Cop. 

* merely. — Cop. 



SIK TRIAMOKE. 



135 



1588 



1592 



& thus wee leaue of Tryamorc 
thai liued long in great honor 

with the fayre Hellene.' 
I pray god giiie their sonles good rest, 
& all that haue heard this litle lest,^ 

highe heauen for to win ! 
god gTant vs all to haue thai grace, 
him for to see in the celestyall place 1 

I pray you all to say Amen ! 



Good bye, 
Triamore ! 



God send all 
my hearers 
to heaven 1 
Amen! 



' Elyne. — Cop. 

- Gest. P.O.— P. gest.— Cop. 

' Copland's colophon is, " C 



Im- 



printed at London in Temes strete vpow 
the thre Crane wharfe. By Wyllyam 
Copland."— F. 



136 



Guy jour- 
neys in the 
Holy Land, 



[8ec the Gencml Introduction to the Giiy Poems, under Guy ^" Colchrandc below. J 

vTUYE : iourneyed ore the sanctifyed ground 
wheras the lewes fayre citye soraeti[mc] stood, 

wherin our saviours sacred head was crowned, 
& where for sinfull man he shed his blood. 

to see the sepulcher was his intent, 

the tombe that Joseph vnto lesiis lent. 

With tedious miles he tyred his wearye feet, 
& passed desarts places ^ full of danger; 

att last wtth a most woefull wight did meet, 
a man •"' thai vnto sorrow was noe stranger, 

for he had 15 sonnes made captiues all 

to slauish ■* bondage, in extremest thrall. 



and meets 
a woeful 
man, 

whoso fifteen 
sons are held 
In bondage 

by 

the giant 
Auiarant. 



Guy under- 
takes to free 
them, 



\1 



16 



A gyant called Amarant detained them, 

whom noe man durst encounter for his strenght, 

who, in a castle w7wch he held, had chaind them. 
Guy questions w[h]ere,^ & vnderstands at leiight 

the place not farr. " lend me thy sword," qwoth Guy ; 

" He lend my manhood all thy sonnes to free." 



Wt'th that he goes & layes vpon the dore 
like one, he sayes, thai miist & will coi 
the Gyant, he was neere soe rowzed before, 



and knocks 
loudly at the 

giant's door. 20 like One, he sayes, thai miist & will come in. 



' By the elegance of Language & 
easy Flow of the versification, this Poem 
&\ioidA be more modern than the rest. 
- — P. The first bombastic rhodomontade 
affair in the book. Certainly modern, 
and certainly bad, as bad as it well can 
be, if it was meant seriously. One is 
tempted in charity to think it a c^uiz of 



the style it aifects. Cp. st. 31, "but 
did not promise you they should be fatt." 
1. 186.— F. 2 desart-p[laces].— P. 

3 called Erie Jonas, p. 253 [of MS. 
torn out for King Esfinerc']. — P. 

■* There are two strokes in MS. after 
the 2c, one is dotted. — F. 

^ where. — P. 



GUYE AND AMAKANT. 



137 



for noc such knocking at liis gate had beenc ; 
soc takes his keyes & ck^b, & goeth out, 
24 Staring wt'th irefull countenance about : 



comes fortti 



28 



" Sirra ! " sais hee, " what busines hast thou heere ? 

art come to feast my crowes about the walls ' ? 
cliclst 2 neuer heare noe rausome cold him cleere 

thai in the compas of my furye falls ^ ? 
for making me to take a porters paines, 
vvi'th this same club I will dash out thy braines." 



and says 
he'll dasli 
Guy's brains 
out. 



36 



" Gyant," sales Guy, "yowr quarrelsome, I see ; 

choller & you are something necre of Kin ; 
dangerous at a club be-like you bee ; 

I haue beene better armed, though now goc th[in.] 
but shew thy vtmost hate, enlarge thy spite ! 
heere is the wepon that must doe me right." 



G-uy answers 



that his 
sword will 
right him. 



40 



Soe takes his sword, salutes [him ''] with the same 
about the head, the shoulders, & the sides, 

whilest his erected club doth death proclainie, 
standing wtth huge Collossous spacious strydes, 

putting such vigor to his knotted beame 

that like a furnace he did smoke extreme. 



and attacks 
the giant, 



who strikes 

fierce 

strokes, 



But on the ground he spent his stroakes in vaine, 
44 for Guy was nimble to avoyde them still, 

& ere he cold recouers ^ clubb againe, 

did beate his plated coate against his will : 

att such aduantage Guy wold neuer fayle 
48 to beate him soundly in his coate of Mayle. 



which Guy 
avoids, 



and hacks at 
the giant. 



> wall.— P. 

"^ ? MS. didcst or the e has been altered 
into part of the s.^-F. 
^ fall.— P. 



* him -w/ih. — P. 

^ There's an apostrophe in recent ink 
over the s in the MS. — P. 



138 



GUYE AND AMARANT. 



Amarant 
grows faint, 



and asks 
Guy to let 
him drink at 
a spring. 



Guy gives 
him leave. 



Amarant 
drinks so 
greedily 



that Gruy 
•wonders. 



He calls on 
Amarant to 
fight again. 



The giant 



Att last tlirougli strengtli, Amarant ^ feeble grew, 

& said to Guy, " as thou art of humane race, 
shew itt in this, giuee nature ^ wants her dew ; 
52 let me but goe & drinke in younder place ; 
thou canst not yeeld to ^ [me] a smaller thing 
then to grant life thats giuen by the spring." 

" I giue the leaue," sayes Guy, " goe drinke thy ^ last, 
56 to pledge the dragon & the savage beare,^ 

suceed the tragedyes that they haue past ; 

but nener thinke to drinke ^ cold water more ^ ; 

drinke deepe to death, & after thai carrouse 
60 bid him receiue thee in his earthen house." 

Soe to the spring he goes, & slakes his thirst, 

takeing in ^ the "water in, extremly like 
Some wracked shipp that on some rocke is burst, [p. 2.33] 
64 whose forced bulke against the stones doe stryke ; 
Scoping it in soe fast with both his hands 
that Guy, admiring, to behold him stands. 

" Come on," quoth Guy, " lets to our worke againe ; 
68 thou stayest about thy liquor ouer longe ; 
the fish w/iich in the riuer doe remaine 

will want thereby ; thy ^ drinking doth thcni 
wrong ; 
but I will [have] their •" satisfaction made; 
72 w*th gyants blood the must & shall be payd ! " 

" Villaine," qwoth Amarant, " He crush thee straight ! 

thy life shall pay thy daring toungs offence ! 
this club, w/ii'ch is about some hundred waight, 



' the strength of A : or thro' lacke 
of strew^th he. — P. This eircitmstance 
seems borrowed from song 104. p. 349, 
[of MS. Guy cf- Colcbrande'\.—P. 

2 An 's has been added by P. in the 
MS.— F. 

3 unto.— P. 



* One stroke too many for thy in tiie 
MS.— P. 

^ boar. Qu. — P. 

6 Only half the n in the MS.— F, 
' here, Qu., or mair. — P. 
^ delend. — P. 

" MS. tlieir.— F. thy.— P. 
'" have their. — P, 



GUYE AMD AMARANT. 



139 



?G has dcatlies comi/assion to dispacth ' thee hence ! 
dresse thee foi' Ratiens djett, I must needs, 
& breake thy bones as they were made of reeds ! " 



says he'll 
break Guy's 
bones. 



80 



84 



88 



9-> 



96 



100 



Incensed much att ^ this bokl Pagans hosts, 

which worthy Gruy cokl ill endure to heare, 
he hewes v]Don those bigg supporting postes 

which like 2 pillars did his body beare. 
Amarant for those wounds in choUer growes, 
& desperatelye att guy his club he throwes, 

Which did directlye on his body Hght 

soe heauy & soe weaghtye ^ there wi'thall, 

that downe to ground on sudden came the 'Ejnirjht ; 
& ere he cold recouer from his fall, 

the gyant gott his club againe in his fist, 

& stroke a blow thai wonderfullye mist. 

" Traytor ! " qzfotli Guy, " thy falshood He repay, 
this coward art to intercept my bloode." 

sayes Amarant, " lie murther any way ; 
With enemyes, all vantages are good ; 

o ! cold I poyson in thy nostrills blowe, 

be sure of it, I wold destroy the soe ! " 

" Its well," said Guy, " thy honest thoughts appear 
Within tliai beastlye bulke where devills dwell, 

which are thy tennants while thou liuest heere, 
but wilbe landlords when thou comest in hell. 

Vile miscreant ! prepare thee for their den ! 

Inhumane monster, hurtfull vnto men ! 



Guy hews 
away at 
Amarant's 
legs; 



he throws his 
club at Guy, 



and knocks 
him down. 



Guy re- 
proaches 
him for 
fighting 
unfairly, 



" Bvit breath thy selfe a time while I goc drinke, 
104 for flameing Pheabus with liis fyerye eye 
torments me soe with burning heat, I thinkc 



and asks 
leave to 
drink. 



' Here agata is the cthiov ^c/«, noticed 
ill vol. i. p. 23, note '. — F. 



2 MS. all.~F. att tliis.—r, 
* weightye. — P. 



140 



GUYE AND AMARANT. 



my ttirst wold serue to drinke an Ocean drye. 
forbear a litle, as I delt with, thee." 
108 Quoth Amarant, " thou hast noe foole of mee ! 



Amarant 
refuses : he 
is not such a 
fool 



112 



" Noe ! sillye wretch ! my father taught more • 

how I shold vse such enemyes as thou, 
by all my gods ! I doe reioyce at itt, 

to vnderstand that thirst constraines thee now ; 
for all the treasure that the world containes, 
one drop of water shall not coole thy vajTies. 



as to refresh 
his foe. 



116 



120 



Amarant 
swings his 
club round, 



and promises 
to kill Guy 



and drink 
his blood. 



Guy abuses 
the giant, 



124 



128 



132 



" Releeue my foe ! why, twere a madmans part ! 

refresh an aduersarye, to my wronge ! 
if thou imagine this, a child thou art. 

no, fellow ! I haue knowne the world to longe 
to be soe simple now I know thy want ; 
a Minutes space to thee I will not grant." 

And with, these words, heauing a-loft his club 

into the ayre, he swinges the same about, 
then shakes his lockes, & doth his temples rubb, 
& like the Cyclops in his pride doth strout ' ; 
" Sirra," said hee, " I haue you at a lifte ; 
now you are come vnto jour latest shift ; 

" Perish for euer with this stroke I send thee, 
a Medcine will doe thy thirst much good ; 
take noe more care of drinke before I end thee, 

& then weelle haue carowses of thy blood ! 
heeres at thee with a buchers downe-right blow, 
to please my fury with thine ouerthrow ! " 

" Infe[r]nall, false, obdurat feend ! " Guy said,^ 
" that seemes a lumpe of crueltye from hell ! 
ingratefull monster ! since thou hast denyd ^ 



' Strowt yn, or bocyn owte (bowtyn, 
S.) Turgeo, Catholicon, Prompt. — F. 



^ cryd ; [or] perhaps, ' said Guy.'— P 
^ dost deny. — P. 



GUYE AND AMARANT. 



141 



13G the thing to mee whcrin I vsed thee [well,'] 
w/th more reuenge then ere my sword did make, 



On thy accursed head revenge lie take 



[page 234] 



140 



144 



" Thy gyants longitude shall shorter shrinke, 

except thy sunscorcht sckin doe weapon proae.^ 
farwell my thirst ! I doe disdaine to drinke. 



bids the 
streams keep 
their waters 
for them- 

streames, keepe yon[r] waters to yoii[r] owne selves, 



behoues,^ 
or let wild beasts be welcome therunto ; 
w/th those pearle dropps I will not haiie to doe. 



" Hold, tyrant ! take a tast of my good will ; 

for thus I doe begin my bloodye bout ; 
you cannot chuse but like the greeting ill, — 
1 48 it is not tliat same club will beare you out, — 
& take this payment oa thy shaggy e crowne," 
!i blow tliat brought him wrth a vengeance 

dow[ne]. 



strikes 
Amarant, 
fetches him 
down, 



Then Guy sett foot vpon the monsters brest, 
152 & from his shoulders did his head devyde, 

-which. With a yawninge mouth did gape vnblest,- 
noe dragons lawes were euer scene soe wyde 

to open & to shut, — till liffe was spent. 
1.56 soe Guy tooke Keyes, & to the castle went, 



cuts off his 
head, 



160 



Where manye woefull captiues he did find, 
w/«'ch had beene tyred with extremitye, 

whom he in ffreindly manner did vnbind, 
& reasoned wc'th them of their miserye. 

eche told a tale w/th teares & siglies & cryes, 

all weeping to him \v/th complainniug eyes. 



sets free his 
captives, — 



well.— P. 



be weapon-proof. — P. 



^ behoof.— P. 



142 



GDYE AND AMARANT. 



who had 
been fed on 
their dead 
lovers and 
husbands, — 



and the 
palmer's 
fifteen sons, 



who were 
like the 
pictures of 
Death. 



164 



1G8 



172 



176 



180 



Guy restores 

the palmer 

his sons, ] §4 



gives him 
the giant's 
castle, 1 ' 



There tender Lai dyes in darke dungeon' lay, 
thai were surprised in the desart wood, 

& had noe other dyett euerye day 

then flesh of humane creatures for their food ; 

some wi'th their loners bodyes had beene fed, 

& in their wombes ^ their husbands buryed. 

Now he bethinkes him of his being there, 

to enlarge they ^ wronged Brethren from ^ their 
w[oes ;] 

& as he searcheth, doth great clamors heare; 
by wZw'ch sad sounds direction, on he goes 

vntill he findes a darkesome obscure gate, 

armed strongly ouer all wz'th Iron plate : 

That ^ he vnlockes, and enters where appeares 

the strangest obiect that he cue?- saw, 
men thai w^'th famishment of many yeerres 

will ^ were like deaths picture, -which the painters 
dra[w ;] 
diuers of them were hanged by eche thumbe ; 
others, head downeward ; by the middle, summe.'^ 

With dilligence he takes them from the walls, 
Wi'th lybertye their thraldome to accquainte. 

then the perplexed 'Knighi the father calls, 

& sayes, " receiue thy sonnes, thoe poore & faint ! 

I pj'omised you their hues ; eccept of thai ^ ; 

but did not p/-omise you the shold be fatt. 

" The castle I doe giue thee, — heere is the Keyes, — 

where tyranye for many yeeres did dwell ; 
procure the gentle tender Ladyes ease ; 



» Only half of the first n in the MS. 
— F. 

2 ? MS. womhers.— F. 

» the.— P. 

* There is something like a blotched o 
before the r in the MS. — F, 



^ Then.— P. 

•* deleud. — P. 

' some. — P. The e, and last stroke of 
the m, have been cut off by the binder. 
_F. 

^ accept of that. — P. 



GUYE AND AMARANT. 



143 



for pittye sake vse wronged women well ! 

men may easilye revenge the deeds men doe, 

192 but poore weake women haue no strenght therto." 



and charges 
him to use 
the women 
well. 



196 



The good old man, enen ouenoyed with this, 

fell on the ground, & wold haue kist Guys fee[t.] 

"father," q?(oth hee, " refraine soe base a kisse ! 
for age to honor youth, I hold vnmeete ; 

ambitious pryd hath hurt me all it can, 

I goe to mortific a sinfall man." ffins. 



Gny refuses 
to let the 
palmer kiss 
his feet. 



144 



The allusions in these lines are principally to well-known 
incidents in the reign of Charles L, most of which occurred 
between 1625 and 1630. 

" Gales," of course, means " Cadiz ; " and the expeditions of 
Viscount Wimbledon to that place in 1625, of the Duke of 
Buckingham to Ehe in 1627, and of the Earl of Denbigh to 
Rochelle in 1628 — all failures — are commemorated in lines 1, 2, 
and 3. Line 4 alludes to the grant of five subsidies made on 
the concession of the Petition of Right ; lines 6, 8, and 9, refer 
to the death of Buckingham. The peace with Spain, mentioned 
in line 7, was proclaimed on the 5th of December, 1630. Lines 9 
to 12 commemorate the recent passing of the Petition of Right, 
which took place on the 5th of June, 1628. Of lines 17 to 24 I 
take the meaning to be : " Do not meddle with the hierarchy for 
fear of the Inquisition, that is, the Star Chamber, where thou 
shalt find a crop-ear doom, cries Leighton." The allusion is to the 
dreadful sentence inflicted on Dr. Alexander Leighton, a portion 
of which was that he should have " one of his ears cut off, and 
his nose slit, and be branded in the face." {State Trials, voL iii. 
p. 385.) 

Line 25 alludes to the King's commission for extracting fines 
from those who, having 40^. a year in lands, did not attend at the 
coronation to be knighted. Lines 26 to 30 refer to the case of 
Walter Long, sheriff of Wilts, who was fined 2,000 marks for 
absenting himself from his county to attend his duty in parlia- 
ment. {State Trials, vol. iii. p. 235.) 

' A kind of State Satire on the abuses in Charles P.' time — very obscure. — P. 



CALES VOYAGE. 



145 



Lines 33 to 37 relate to a speech of Sir Dudley Carleton in the 
House of Commons in 1628, in which he warned the House of 
the fate of parliaments in foreign countries, where they had been 
overthrown by monarchs as soon as they began to know their 
own strength. Hence, he continued, the misery of the people on 
the continent, who look like ghosts and not men, being nothing 
but skin and bones, with some thin cover to their nakedness, and 
wearing only wooden shoes on their feet. Rushicorth, vol. i. 
p. 359. Whitelocke substitutes " canvas clothes" for the thin 
covering, p. 6. Both agree in the wooden shoes. 

The allusion in the closing lines, 39 and 40, is to the Lord 
Chief Justice Tresilian, in the reign of Eichard IL He was one 
of that King's evil advisers, was impeached by parliament, found 
guilty of treason, and hanged at Tyburn ^ — which may be said to 
be the moral of this poem. J. Bruce. 



ATT cales wee latelye made afray, 
att He of Ree ^ wee run away, 
our shippes poore Rochell did betray. 
4 5 subsiddyes for that, 

And then wee shall to sea againe, 
all that ^ our generall was slaine, 
& now wee hane made peace with spaine, 
8 lacke fFellton ! 



We've been 
defeated 
right and 
left, 



but give us 
five subsidies 



and we'll 

fight again. 



12 



S("r Artigall grand Toi-to^ slew ; 
now eue?ye man must have his dew 
by vertne of a gracious new 
Petition of riffht. 



[page 235] 



We've a new 
Petit on of 
Eight. 
What a 
blessing ! 



' See Politiccd Poems and Songs, ed. 
Wright, vol. i. p. 423, 460. 

^ See Marc Lescarbot's " La chasse 
aux Anglois en I'lsle de Rez et au Siege 



VOL. II. 



de la Rochelle." Paris, 1629.— F. 
^ Altho' or Albeit.— P. 
* See Spencer's Fairy Queen. — P. 



146 



CALES VOYAGE. 



Don't talk 
of Pope 
John's 
children, 



or the 

Inquisition 
will catch 
hold of you. 



Don't leave 
your county 
when you're 
Sheriff. 



The child of honor did defFye 
In mortall fight his enemye, 
& when he came to doe him dye, 
16 cryes Sail : Brooke. 

Eleuen children had Pope lohn, 
Pope lohn the twelft, an able man ; 
heeres to the daffe, He pledge the don, 
20 A pnlpitt of sacke ! 

Noe more of that, doe not presume, 
fibr ifeare of the Inquisition at Rome, 
where thou shalt find a cropeare dome, 
24 Cryes Layston. 

Ten poundes for not being made a K.nighi ; 
fiiue thousand Markes was deemed right 
for being out of his countryes sight 
28 In time o Shreaualltrye. 

These & such like, as I you tell. 
In fayrye land latelye befell, 
where lustice ffought with lustice Cell 
32 Att Gloster. 



Be dutiful, 
or else you'll 
turn French- 
men, and 
have to wear 
wooden 
shoes. 



Be dutifull, good people all, 
the gouerment else alter shall, 
& bring you to the state of Gaule, 
36 Haire shirts & woodden shooes ! 



Hang bad 
counsellers. 



Noe habeas corpus shall be gott ; 
but for all this damned plott 
Tresilian went vnto the pott 
40 Att Tyburne ! finS. 



147 



This copy is given iu the ReUques " with corrections," and 
" collated with an old black-letter copy in the Pepys Collection 
intitled ' A pleasant ballad of K. Henry II. and the Miller of 
Mansfield.' " "There are copies of this ballad," says Mr. Chappell, 
who prints the tune, "in the Koxburghe Collection, vol. i. p. 178, 
and p. 228 ; in the Bagford p. 25." 

" It has been a favourite subject," says Percy, " with our 
English ballad-makers to represent our kings conversing, either 
by accident or design, with the meanest of their subjects. Of 
the former kind, besides this song of the King and tlie Miller, 
we have ' K. Henry and the Soldier,' ' K. James I. and the 
Tinker,' ' K. William III. and the Forester ' &c. Of the latter 
sort are ' K. Alfred and the Shepherd,' ' K. Edward IV. and 
the Tanner,' ' K. Henry VII. and the Cobbler ' &c." 

" The earliest of these stories," says Professor Child in his 
Introduction to King Edward Fourth and the Tanner of Tam- 
worth, " seems to be that of King Alfred and the Neatherd, in 
which the herdsman's wife plays the offending part and the 
peasant himself is made Bishop of Winchester. Others of a 
very considerable antiquity are the tales of Henry II. and the 
Cistercian Abbot in the Speculum Ecdesice of Giraldus Cambren- 
sis (an. 1220) printed in Rellquke Aiitiquce i. 147; King 
Edward and the Shejjherd, and The King [Edward] and the 
Hermit in Hartshorne's Metrical Tales (p. 35. p. 293, the latter 
previously in The British Bibliographer iy. 81); Raiif Coilzear, 

' In the printed Collect/on of Old Ballads, 1727, Vol. i. p. 53. Xo. VIII.— P. 

L 2 



148 



KINGE AND MILLEE. 



hov) he harbreit King Charles in Laing's Select Remains ; John 
de Reeve .... and the King and the Barker, the original of 
the present ballad." 

The idea of majesty compelled, or condescending to fraternise 
with lov/ life has in foreign countries, too, excited the vulgar 
imagination. Such meetings of extremes — the fellowships of a 
power so high with a thing so low — have proved extremely fasci- 
natinsf. And while the stories of them show how tremendous was 
the interval between the king and his poor subjects, they show also 
how friendly was the popular conception of royalty. The king 
was far, far off; but he was kindly and genial. He could be 
imagined descending from his supreme height, and enjoying the 
humours of the humblest and vulgarest. Such descents were a 
kind of Avatars, which the people rejoiced to remember and 
celebrate. They served to kindle and fan their loyal affection ; 
to bind the king and people, as showing that he was a man of 
like passions with themselves, not an alien unsympathetic being, 
scarcely human. 



King Henry 
■will go a 
hunting. 



H.iwk and 
hound are 
•Jet go. 



JuLElSrERY, our royall Kmf/, wold goe a huntinge 
to the greene fForrest soe pleasant & fayre, 

to haue the Larts chased, the daintye does tripping ; 
to merry Sherwood his nobles repaj^e ; 

hanke & hound was vnbound, all things prepared 

for the same to the game yvith good regard. 



The King 
hunts all 
day, 



and at night 
loses himself 
in the wood. 



12 



AH a longe sumiiiers day rode the K.ing pleasantlye 
with all his princes & nobles eclie one, 

chasing the hart & hind & the bucke gallantlye, 
till the darke euening inforced them turne home. 

then at last, ryding fast, he had lost quite 

all his Lords in the wood in the darke nig-ht. 



KINGE AND MILLER. 



149 



16 



Wandering thus wearilye all alone vp & do^vne, 
witli a rude Miller lie mett att the Last, 

asking the ready way vnto fayre Nottingham. 
" Sir," Qttoth the Miller, " I meane not to lest, 

yett I thinke what I thinke truth for to say, 

you doe not lightly e goe out of yoitr way." 



lie ineets a 

Miller, 
and asks liis 
way to Not- 
tinghain. 
The Miller 



"Why, what dost thou thinke of me?" Qwoth our 
Km^ merrily, 
20 "passing thy iudgment vpon ^ me soe breefe." 

" good faith," Quoth, the Miller, " I meane ^ not to 
flatter thee, 
" I gesse thee to bee some gentleman theefe ; 
stand thee backe in the darke ! light not adowne, 
24 lest I presentlye cracke thy knaues cro[wn]e ! " 



takes the 
King for a 
thief, 
and 

threatens to 
crack his 
crowu. 



28 



" Thou doest abuse me much," qiioih our K:mg, 
" saying thus. 
I am a gentleman, and lodging doe lacke." 
"thou hast not," quoth, the Miller, " a groat in thy 
pursse ; 
all thine inheritance hanges on thy backe." 
" I haue gold to dischai^ge for that I call ; 
if itt be 40 pence, I will pay all." 



The King 
snys he's a 
gentleman 
who wants 
lodging, 



and can pay 
for it. 



32 



36 



" If thou beest a true man," then said the Miller, The Miller 

' ' oilers to 

" I sweare by my tole dish He lodge theo all night." ii^f^sehim, 

" Heeres my hand," quoth, our K.ing, '^ that was I [pfigesse] 
euer." 

"nay, soft," quoth, the Miller, "thou mayst be a 
sprite ; 

better He know thee ere hands I will shake : . . .^ 

' Dut \\ on V 

with none but honest men hands will I take." withVim"*^* 



' MS. vpom.— F. 



= Only half the n in the MS.— F. 



150 



KINGE AND MILLER. 



They go into 



the iMiller's 
smoky house, 



40 



Tims they went all alonge into the Millers house, 
where they were seeding ^ of puddings & souce.^ 

the Miller first entered in, then after went the Kiiig ; 
neuer came he in soe smoakye a house. ^ 

" now," quoth hee, "let me see heere what you are." 

Qttoth our King, "looke you[r] fill, & doe not spare." 



44 



and the wife 
asks if the 
King is a 
runaway. 



Where is his 43 
passport ? 



" I like well thy countenance ; thou hast an honest 
fac[e] ; 
with my Sonne Richard this night thou shalt Lye." 
Q^toth his wiflTe, " by my troth it is a good hansome 
yout[h] ; 
yet it is best, husband, to deale warrilye. 
art thoix not a runaway ? I pray thee, youth, tell ; 
show vs thy pasport & all shalbe -well." 



He has none, 



as he is a 
courtier. 



52 



The Miller 
thinks the 
King behaves 
well to his 
betters, 



56 



60 



Then our King presentlye, making lowe curtesie. 
With his hatt in his hand, this he did say : 

" I haue noe pasport, nor neuer was seruitor, 
but a poore Courtyer rode out of the way ; 

& for joicv kindnesse now offered to me, 

I will requite it in eue>ye degree." 

10 
Then to the Miller his wiffe whisperd secretlye, 

saing, " it seemeth the youth is of good kin 
both by his apparell & by his Manners ; 

to turne him out, certainely it were a great sin." 
"yea," quoth hee, " you may see hee hath some grace, 
when as he speaks to his betters in place." 

11 

"Well," qttoththe Millers wiffe, "younge man, welcome 
heer[e] ! 
& tho I sayt, well lodged shalt thou be ; 



' seething, boiling. — F. 
^ The head, feet, and ears of swine 
boi'ed and pickled for eating. Halli- 



well.— F. 

» See Forewords to Babees Soke, p. 
Ixiv.—F. 



KINGE AND MILLER. 151 

fresli straw I will lay vpon joiir bed soe braue, and he may 

64 good browne hempen slieetes likwise," Quoth shea, on straw 

. and hemp 

" I," QMoth the goodman, " & when that is done, sheets with 

their son, 

thou shalt lye noe worse then our owne Sonne." 

12 

" Nay first," quoth Richard, " good fellowe, tell me 
true, 
68 hast thou noe creepe/'s in thy gay hose ? if iiehasno 

1 r, , , creepers in 

art thou not troubled w tth the Scabbado ^ r his breeches, 

"pray you," quoth the 'King, "what things are 
those ? 
art thou not lowsye nor scabbed ? " q2toth hee ; and is not 

scabbed. 

72 "if thou beest, surely thou lyest not with me. 

13 

This caused our 'King suddenly to laugh most hartilye 

till the teares trickled downe from his eyes, 
then to there supper were the sett orderlye, They sup on 

bag- 

76 to hott bag puddings & good apple pyes ; puddings, 

. apple pies, 

nappy ale, good & stale, in a browne bowle, and nappy 

w7wch did about the bord Merrilye troule. 

14 

"Heere," auoth the Miller, " good fellowe, lie drinke The Miiier 

' ^ ' ° ' drinks to the 

to thee ^»g' 

80 & to all the courtnolls that curteous bee." 

"I pledge thee," quoth our King, "& thanke thee and the King 

to him 

heartilye 
for my good welcome in eue^ye degree ; 
& heere in like manner I drinke to thy sonne." and his son. 

84 " doe then," sales 'Richard, " & quicke let it come." 

15 
" Wifi'e," quoth the Miller, " feitch me forth lightfoote, The Miiier 
that wee of his sweetnesse a litle may tast." Lightfoot. 

a faire venson pastye shee feiched forth presentlye. 

' MS. may be ScoUoado. See Forewords to Babees Soke, 1 868, p. Ixiv. — F. 



152 



KINGE AND MILLER. 



The King 
like? it 
immensely. 



" eate," qwoth the Miller " but first make noe wast ; 
heer is dainty Lightfoote." " infaith," quoth, our King, 
" I neuer before eate of soe dayntye a tbinge." 



Where can 
he buy some? 



If s the 
King's deer 
from 
Sherwood. 



16 
" Iwis," said Richard, "noe dayntye att all it is, 
92 for wee doe eate of it euerye day." 

" in what place," sayd our King, " may be bought lik 
to th[is ?] " 
" wee neuer pay peennye for it, by my fay ; 
from merry Sherwood wee feitch it home heerc ; 
96 now & then we make bold with, our Kings deere." 



Don't tell 
him. 



100 



17 

" Then I thinke," qwoth our Kwig, " that it is Venison." 

" eche foole," quoth Richard, " full well may see that ; 
neuer are we without 2 or 3 in the rooffe, 

verry well fleshed & exellent ffatt. 
but I pray thee say nothing where-ere thou goe, 
we wold not for 2 pence the K.mg shold it know." 



Certainly 
not, says 
the King. 



Next 

morning the 
nobles 



find the King 

at the 
Miller's 
house, 
and fall on 
their knees 
before him. 



18 
" doubt not," saies ^ our King, " my promised secresye ; 
104 the King shall neuer know more ont for mee." 
a cupp of lambes woole ^ they dranke vnto him, 

& to their bedds the past presentlye. 
the Nobles next Morning went all vp & downe 
108 for to seeke the King in euerye towne; 

19 [page 237] 

At last, att the Miller's house soone the did spye him 

plaine, 
as he was mounting vpon his faire steede ; 
to whome the came presentlye, falling downe on their 

knees, 



• MS. saiy.— F. 

* A favoixrite liquor among the com- 
mon people, composed of ale and roasted 



apples ; the pulp of the roasted apple 
worked up with the ale, till the mixture 
formed a smooth beverage. Nares. — F. 



KINGE AND MILLEK. 



153 



112 w/w'ch made the Millers hart wofullye bleed. TheMUier 

Shaking & quaking before him he stood, quakes, 

thinking he shold be hanged by the rood. 



20 
The K[ing] perceiuing him fearfully tremblinge, 
1 1 6 drew forth his sword, but nothing he said ; 
the Miller downe did fall crying before them all, 

doubtinge ^ the JLi/ig wold exit of his head, 
but he, his kind curtesie for to requite, 
120 gaue him great lining, & dubd him a 'Knight. 

21 

When as our noble King came from Nottingam, 

& with, his nobles in Westminster Lay, 
recounting the sports & the pastime the had tane 
124 in this late progresse along on the way; 
of them all, great & small, hee did protest 
the Miller of Mansfeild liked him best ; 



The King 
draws his 
sword. 

The Miller 
expects to 
have his 
head out offj 

but is 
knighted. 



At West- 
minster, 
afterwards, 



22 
"And now, my Lortfs," quoth, the King, "I am de- the King 

. . , resolves 

termmed, 



128 against St. Georges next sumptuous feast, 

that this old Miller, our youngest confirmed Knight, 

with his Sonne Richard, shalbe both my guest ; 
for in this merryment it is my desire 

132 to talke with this lollye Knight & the younge squier." 

23 
When as the Noble Lords saw the Kings merriment, 

the were right loyfull & glad in their harts. 
a Pursiuant the sent straight on this busines, 
136 the which, oftentimes vsed those parts. 

when he came to the place where he did dwell, 
His message merrilye then he did tell. 



to ask tho 
Miller and 
his son up 
to a feast. 



A pur- 
suivant is 
sent with 
the invita- 
tion. 



' fearing. — F. 



154 



KIXGE AM) MILLER. 



which he 
delivers in 
due form. 



24 

" God saue yowr worshippe," then said the messeBger, 
]40 " & grant jour Ladje ' her owne harts desh^e ; 

& to jour Sonne 'Richard good fortune & happinesse, 
that sweet yonnge gentleman & gallant squier ! 

our K.ing greets you well, & thus doth say, 
144 ' you must come to the court on St. Georges day ' ; 



At first the 
Miller is 
half afraid, 



but on 
hearing of 
the feast 



148 



25 
" Therfore in any case fayle not to be in place." 
" I- wis," qttoth the Miller, "it is an odd lest ! 
what shold wee doe there ? " he sayd, "infaith I am 
halfe afraid." 
"I doubt," quoth Richard, "to be hanged att the 
least." 
" nay," qiooth the Messenger, " you doe mistake ; 
our 'King p^-epares a great feast for jouv sake." 



gives the 
pursuivant 
three 
farthings, 



26 
"Then," said the Miller, "now by my troth, Mes- 
senger, 
152 thou hast contented my worshipp full well : 

hold ! there is 3 farthings to quite thy great gentleness 

for these happy tydings which thou dost me tell, 
let me see ! hearest thou me ? tell to our King, 



and promises 156 wccle wavtc On his Mastershipp in euerye thing"." 

to come. '' i. 1 J a 



The 

pursuivant 
reports all 
to the King. 



160 



27 

The pursivant smyled at their simplicitye ; 

& making many ^ leggs, tooke their reward, 
& takeing then his leaue w;'th gTeat humilitye, 

to the Kwi^s court againe hee repayred, 
showing vnto his grace in euerye degree 
the Knights most liberall giflPts & great bountye. 



• ? MS, Ladyes.— F. 



Only half the n in the MS.— F. 



KIXGE AM) MILLEH. 



loD 



28 

"When liee was gone away, thus can the Miller say, 
164 " heere comes expences & charges indeed ! TheMuier 

now must wee needs be braue, tho wee spend all wee buy^new ^ 

, clothes, 

haue ; horses, &c. 

for of new garments wee haue great need, 
of horsses & serving men wee must haue store, 
168 w/th bridles & sadles & 20'^." thino-s more." 



172 



29 

" Tushe, Sir lohn," q?toth his wiffe, " neither doe frett His wife 

. dissuades 

nor irowne ! Mm. 

you shall bee att noe more charges of mee ! 
for I will turne & trim vp my old russett gowne, 

wi'th eue>ye thing else as fine as may bee ; 
& on our Mill horsses full SAvift wee will ryd, 
Wi'th pillowes & pannells as wee shall provyde." 



She'll trim 
up the old 
clothes, 

and they'll 
ride their 
mill-horses. 



30 

In this most statelye sort the rod vnto the court, 
176 their lusty sonne Hichard formost of all, 

who sett vp by good hap a cockes fether in his cappe ; 
& soe the ietted downe towards the Km^s hall, 

the Merry old Miller w/th his hands on his side, 
180 his wiffe like Maid Marryan did Mince at that tyde. 



Thus they 
go to court. 



31 

The 'Kinj & his nobles that hard of their coming, 

meeting this gallant K.night with, this braue traine, 
"welcome, S/r KHu/At," qztoth hee, "w/th this jouv The King 

T J I ■welcomes 

gay Lady ! them, 

184 good Sir lohn Cockle, once welcome againe ; 
& soe is this squier of courage soe free ! " 
Q^foth dicke, " abotts on you ! doe you know me ? " 

32 

0«oth our K/«'/ s:entlye, " how shall I forgett thee ? andassui-es 

^ J o J ' o Richard 

188 thou wast my owne bed-fellow ; well that I wot, that he 



156 



KINGE AND MILLER. 



remembers 
him. 



The King 
conducts 
them to 
table, 



but I doe thinke on a tricke ; tell me, pray thee, dicke, 

how With farting we made the bed hott." 
" thou horson happy knaue," the[n] qiioth the K.night, 
192 " speake cleanly to our [king now,] or else goe shite ! " 

33 [page 238] 

The king and his councellors hartilye laugh at this, 

while the Kmgr tooke them by the hand, 
w^'th Ladyes & their maids, like to the Queene of 
spades 
196 the Millers wiffe did most order lye stand ; 
a milkemaids curtesye at euerje word, 
& downe these folkes were set to the bord, ; 



and after 
dinner 
drinks to 
the Miller, 



and wants 
some of his 
venison. 



34 

Where the K.ing royally with princely Maiestye 
200 sate at his dinner with loy & delight. 

when he had eaten well, to resting then hee fell ; 
taking a bowle of wine, dranke to the 'Knight, 

" heeres to you both ! " he sayd, "in ale, wine, & beere, 
204 thanking you hartilye for all my good cheere." 

35 
Quoth. S/r lohn Cockle, " He pledge you a pottle, 

were it the best ale in N'ottingam-shire." 
"but then," said our King, " I thinke on a thinge, 
208 some of jour lightfoote I wold we had heere." 

" ho : ho : " Quoth. Richar^^, " full well I may say it ; 
its knauerye to eate it & then to bewray it." 



He asks 
Richard to 
pledge him. 

Dick says he 
must finish 
his dinner 
first ; 

he wants a 

black 

pudding, 



36 
" What ! art thou hungry ? " q?(oth our King merrilye, 
212 " infaith I take it verry vnkind ; 

I thought thou woldest pledg me in wine or ale 
heartil[y.] " 
"yee are like to stay," quoth Dicke, "till I haue 
dind , 
you feed vs with twatling dishes soe small. 
216 zounds ! a blacke pudding is better then all;" 



KINGE AND MILLEB. 



157 



37 

" I, marry," qtioth our K/h*/, " that were a daintye thing, 

if wee cold gett one heere for to eate." 
wt'th that, dicke straight arose, & plucket one out of 
his h[ose,] 
220 ■which, w/th heat of his breech began for to sweate. 
the 'King made profer to snatch it away ; 
" its meate foryo«r Maste?; good Sir, you shall stay ! " 

3S 
Thus with great merriment was the time ^ wholy spent ; 

& then the Ladyes prepared to dance, 
old S/r lohn ^ Cockle & Richarc? incontinent 

vnto this pi-actise the 'King did advance, 
where-wi'th the Ladyes such sport the did make, 
the loobies with laughing did make their heads ake. 

39 

Many thankes for their paines the King did giue them 
then, 
asking young Richard if he wold be wed : 
" amongst these ladyes faire, tell me w^ich Hketh thee." 
232 Q?(oth hee, " lugg Grumball wtth the red head ; 
shees my loue ; shees my liffe ; her will I wed ; 
shee hath sworne I shall haue her maidenhead." 



224 



228 



and pulls 
one outoE 
his breeches. 



"That's meat 
for jour 
master, Sir 
King." 



The Miller 
and Richard 
dance with 
the ladies, 

and make 
the nobles 
laugh. 



TheKing 
asks Dick 
which lady 
he'd like. 
" Jugg 
Grumball 
with the red 
head." 



40 



236 



Then Sir lohn Cockle the King called vnto him ; 

& of Merry sherwood made him ouerseer, 
& gaue him out of hand 300'| yearlye. 



The King 
makes the 
Miller 
overseer of 
, , , , - /. -, Sherwood, 

but now take heede you steale noe more of mj^ deere ! and warns 

him not to 

& once a quarter lets heare haue yowr vew ; steal any 

deer. 

240 & thus, Sir lohn Cockle, I bid thee adew ! " 



' A y has been altered into part of 
the m in the MS.— F. 



ffins. 

^ Only half the « in the MS.— F. 



['' Panche," pri7ited in Lo. and Hum. Songs, p. 61, follows here 
in the MS.] 



158 



AaiNCOURT must have been a tempting theme to the ballad- 
writer and poet of its day. The splendid pluck with which the 
little English army, wasted by dysentery, ill-fed, and harassed by 
long marches and hostile skirmishers, nevertheless went at its 
enemies, facing the terrible odds of more than six to one, and 
put to ignominious rout the vaunting knights of France, must 
have appealed to the English heart and the English pride, and 
ought to have been worthily sung. The ballad-writer especially 
was bound to take it up, for the class he wrote for led the van 
and won the field. As at Crecy, as at Poictiers, so at Agincourt, 
the English yeomen humbled the gentlemen of France. Like 
the feu cUenfer of oiu- rifles at Inkerman, the hail of yeomen's 
arrows gained England honour in the olden hard-fought field. 
But though at Agincourt the rout of the first division of the 
French army was due solely to our bowmen, against the second, 
squire and knight, noble and king did well their part too — none 
better than the Harry who said " We will not lose," and gave 
the battle lastingly the name of Aziiicouri. To the valour of 
all was due the flight of the French third division, which, 
though more than double the number of the English host, 
feared to face their arrows and their swords, and gallopped off 
the field. That " the people of England were literally mad 
with joy and triumph " at the victory — rushing into the sea to 
meet Henry, and carrying him on shore on their shoulders — 
we do not wonder ; but it is somewhat odd that no better 
ballad or poem on the battle should have come down to us, 
though in a play Shakspeare has done it justice. The ballads 
known to me are only — 

' In the printed Collection of Old Ballads, 1726, vol. ii. p. 79, No. xii. 



AGINCOUKTE BATTELL. 159 

1. The Deo gratias, Anglia, redde pro victoria! printed by 
Percy in his Reliques, vol. ii. p. 24, " from a MS. copy in the 
Pepys collection, vol. i., folio," and to which the musical notes 
of the MS. are given in vol. ii. p. 24 of the second edition of 
the Reliques. 2. The present copy, having seven stanzas more 
than, but being otherwise nearly the same as, that in the Crown 
Garland of Golden Roses, ed. 1569 (p. 69 of the Percy Soc. reprint), 
the Collection of Old Ballads, 1726-38, vol. ii. p. 79, No. xii. ; 
Evans, vol. ii. p. 351, &c. 3. The Three Man's Song, — far the 
best of the lot, — the first verse of which is quoted in Heywood's 
King Edivard IV. ed. 1600 (p. 52 of the Shakspere Soc. reprint), 
and the whole of which is printed from a black-letter copy (about 
1665, Mr. Collier tells me) in Collier's Shakspere, ed. 1858, vol. 
iii. p. 538. Its title is " Agin Court, or the English Bowman's 
Glory : " to a pleasant new Tune. London, printed for Henry 
Harper in Smithfield. It is a broadside, and contains eleven 
seven-line stanzas. It begins " Agincourt ! Agincourt ! Know 
ye not Agincourt?" 4. The ballad No. 286 in the Halliwell 
Collection in Chetham's Library, Manchester, entitled, " King- 
Henry v., his Conquest of France in Eevenge for the Affront 
offered by the French King in sending hiin instead of the Tribute 
a Ton of Tennis Balls." It begins, " As our King lay musing on 
his bed ; " and two versions different from it and from one another 
are given in Nicolas, Appendix, p. 78, and p. 80, ed. 1832. 
5. The Cambro-Briton's Bcdlad of Agincourt, by Michael 
Drayton, ib. p. 83. Nos. 3 and 4 will be printed at the end of 
this volume. 

Of Poems, there are : 

1. a. That attributed to Lydgate, in three Passus, in Harl. MS. 
565, fol. 102-14, beginning '-God j^at alle J>is world gan make," 
and printed among the illustrations of The Chronicle of London, 
4to, 1827, and in Nicolas, p. 301-29. /3. "The Siege of Har- 
flet, & Batayl of Agencourt, by K. Hen. 5:" another copy 
of Lydgate's poem, says Nicolas (p. 301), but differing from it 
so materially that it was necessary to print it as notes to the 
corresponding passages of the other. It was printed by Hearne 
at p. 359-75 of his edition of Elmliarn^s Life of Henry V., from 
the since burnt Cotton MS., Vitellius D. xii. fol. 214 b. Extracts 
from it are given by Nicolas, p. 301-29. 

7. The Batayll of Egyngecourt, and the great Sege of 
Eouen. Impryntyd by John Skot [about 1530 a.d.]. Re- 
printed in Nicolas, and in Mr. W. C. Hazlitt's Remains of the 



160 AGIiNCOURTE BATTELL. 

Early Popular Poetry of England, vol. ii. p. 88-108. is, 
says Nicolas (App. p. 69), " merely another, though a very differen 
version of the one " attributed to Lydgate. 

2. Drayton's Battaile of Agincovrt, 1627. (Besides The Lay 
of Agincourt, Edinburgh, 1819 (a very poor performance), and 
possibly other modern productions.) 

Of Dramas, we find : 

1. The Famous Victories of Henry the Fifth : Containing the 
Honourabell Battell of Agin-court: as it was plaide by the 
Queene's Maiesties Players. London, Printed by Thomas 
Creede, 1598, 4to, 26 leaves. Bodleian. (Malone).' 

2. The Chronicle History of Henry the Fift, With his Battell 
fought at Agin Court in France. Togither with auncient Pis- 
toll. 1600 : the first cast of Shakspere's Henry V.^ 

In prose, a full and admirable account of the battle, with con- 
temporary accounts and plentiful extracts from historians, is given 
by Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas in his History of the Battle of 
Agincourt, and of the Expedition of Henry V, into France in 
1415, (2nd ed., 1832; 3rd, 1838); and from this book it may 
be worth while just to run through the points of our ballad, and 
see how far they are borne out by facts. The Council of line 1, 
Nicolas thinks was the parliament which met in November 1514, 
which elected Chaucer's son Thomas its Speaker, and voted the 
King supplies for the defence of the kingdom of England and 
the safety of the seas. But it may have been a smaller Council, 
no doubt held before the Commission of the 31st of May, 
1514, absurdly claiming the French crown, was issued to the 
Bishops of Durham and Norwich, the Earl of Salisbury, Eichard 
Lord Grrey, &c. — whom Monstrelet calls le Comte d^Ourset, 
ancle du Roy d'Angleterre, le Comte de Grez, VAdmiral 
d'Angleterre, les Euesques du Dmnelin et de Noruegue, et 
plusieurs autres iasques au nombre de six cens cheuaux ou 
environ (vol. i. p. 216, ed. 1595) — and who were so hospitably 
entertained in Paris. The great Council at which the arrange- 

' Hazlitt's Handbook. = Bohn's Lowndes, p. 2280, col. 2. 



AGINCOURTE BATTELL. 161 

ments for the expedition were made was held at Westminster on 
three successive daj^s, April 16, 17, 18, A.d. 1415, directly after 
the despatch of Henry's second letter to Charles. 

The story of the scornful treatment of the ambassadors in 
1. 16-28 is belied by Monstrelet's account of the moult notable 
feste dedans Paris en hoyres, mangers, joustes, dances et autres 
esbatemens, at which the English ambassadors were present ; 
and there seems no foundation whatever for the present of the 
tennis balls, which would have gone directly counter to the 
French King's polic}^, letters, and interest. But still his young son 
may have been saucy^ and have sent a saucy message to Henry. 
The story was believed to be true at the time or soon after ; it 
is mentioned by Elmham in his Latin-verse life of Henry V ' 
(though not in his prose life), and a long account of it is given 
in a middle fifteenth-century Cotton MS. (Claudius A. viii.) 
which Sir H. Nicolas prints, and which, as I had to refer to it 
to correct his cornet to the MS. scorne, I add here too : 

And thebu the dolphine of Fratince atinswered to our erabassatours, 
and said in this maner, ' that the kyng was ouer yong and to tender 
of age to make any warre aj^ens hym, and was not lyke yet to be 
noo good werrionre to doo and to make suche a conquest there vpon 
hjva. And somwhat in scorne and dispite he sente to hym a tonne 
fulle of tenys ballis, be-cause he wolde haue some- what for to play 
withalle for hym and for his lordis, and that be-came hym better than 
to mayntayn any werre. And than anone oure lordes that was 
embassatours token hir leue and comen in to England ayenne, and 
tolde the kyng and his counceille of the vngoodly aunswer that they 
had of the Dolphyn, and of the present the whiche he had sent vnto 
the kyng. And whan y^ kjTig had hard her wordis, and the auswere 
of the Dolpynne, he was wondre sore agreued, and righte euelle apayd 
towarde the frensshemen, and toward the kyng, and the Dolphynne, 
and thoughte to auenge hym vpon hera as sone as good wold send hym 
grace and myghte ; and anon lette make tenys ballis for the Dolpynne 
in all the hast that the myghte be made, and they were grete goune 
stones for the Dolpynne to play wythe-alle. (fol. 1, back.) 

' Printed in Coles's Memorials of Henry V. 
VOL. II, M 



162 AGINCOURTE BATTELL. 

This Dauphin was Louis, eldest son of Charles VI., then 
between eighteen and nineteen years of age. He was born on 
January 22, 1396, and died before his father, without issue, on 
December 18, 1415, in his twentieth year {Nicolas). But as 
Henry V. was eight years older than the Dauphin, having been 
born in 1388, it is not likely that he would have taunted Henry 
with his youth. 

Lines 33-40 : Henry exerted himself greatly to get his army 
together, and had to pledge his crowns, his jewels, plate, &c. 
to his men to guarantee them their wages. Nobody would 
move without taking security from him. He sailed from South- 
ampton on August 7, 1415, with a fleet of between 1200 and 
1400 vessels of various sizes, from 20 to 300 tons, according to 
Nicolas. Lingard makes the fleet 1500 sail, carrying 6000 
men-at-arms and 2400 archers. The army landed at Clef de 
Caus, or Kideaux, on August 15 ; on the 19th arrived before 
Harfleur, and at once laid siege to it. On " the English balls," 
1. 34, and missiles, Laboureur states that, among other engines, 
the English had some which threw stones of a monstrous size, and 
projected entire millstones {des ineules toutes eiitieres), which 
threw down the walls with a frightful noise, so that by the Feast 
of the Assumption (August 15, a wrong date) all their batteries 
were destroyed. I find nothing about the "great gunn of Calais" 
of 1.49; but on September 17 at midnight the French mes- 
sengers came to treat with Henry ; and as the town was not 
relieved by September 22, the Lord de Graucourt and thirty- four 
of the noblest persons of the town then surrendered it to him. 
He turned out the inhabitants (1. 58) to the number of 2000, 
besides citizens, 60 knights, and more than 200 other gentry; 
left in the town more than the 300 Englishmen of our 
ballad, 1. 59, even,' " under the captain ^ (Sir John Blount, says 

' There is a muster-roll of the garrison 22 knights, 273 men-at-arms, and 798 

of Harfleur, under the Earl of Dorset, archers. Most of these, Ave may presume, 

taken in the months of Janiiary, Feb- had been left behind when the King 

ruary, and March, immediately following marched on to Agincourt. Hunter, p. 5.5. 

the battle. It consisted of 4 barons, '^ J7elordBeauford,IIarl.MS.57o,f. 75 b. 



AGINCODRTE BATTELL. 163 

Monstrelet), certain barons and knights skilful in atfairs of war, 
with 300 lances, and 900 archers on pay " {Nicolas, p. 217), and 
marched out himself on October 7 with " not above 900 lances 
and 5000 archers," says a writer who was with him. Nicolas 
puts the force at from 6000 to 9000 fighting men. Lines 61-4 
of the ballad are not true, for Henry's movements were watched, 
his stragglers cut off, and the country laid waste before him. 
He was repulsed in his first attempts to cross the Somme, between 
October 12 and 18 ; but on the 19th, finding a ford not staked, 
his army got over ; on the 24th reached Maisoncelles, and on the 
25th fought the battle. 

The 600,000 French of 1. 72 is of course an exaggeration, a 
has been added for effect.^ The message and answer of lines 
73-88 are not historical, though the following particulars are 
nearly so, and the 10,000 killed of 1. 137 is borne out by 
Nicolas's conclusion, that the whole of the French loss on the 
field was between 10,000 and 11,000 men. 

The Duke of Yorke of line 117 was " Edward, Duke of York, 

son of Edmund of Langley, Duke of York, son of King 

Edward III., and cousin german to the King. He indented on 

April 29 to serve with 1 banneret, 4 knights, 94 esquires, and 

300 mounted archers. His contingent, in the indenture of jewels, 

is said to have been 99 lances and 300 archers. He had one of 

the crowns in pledge. He went on with the King to Agincourt, 

where he lost his life " {Hunter, p. 22). On the Wednesday 

before the battle, says Monstrelet, i. 227, "le due d'Yorch, son 

oncle, menant I'auantgarde, se logea a Frenench sur la riuiere 

de Gauche." This leadership of the vanguard the Duke kept on 

the 25th, and as the Cotton MS. already quoted from narrates 

his asking for it, and the events of the battle, I copy a page 

and a half of it from leaves 3 and 4. 

' The highest number in any of the otlier persons. Note to ITarJyng'a 
sixteen ckronicles that Nicolas gives Chronicle, ' according to the computation 
(p. 133, ed. 1832) is "3 Dukes, Counts, of the Heralds.'" 150,000 occurs in a 
90 Barons, 1050 Knights, and 100,000 doubtful list. Nicolas, p. 370. 

M 2 



164 AGINCOURTE BATTELL. 

And the duke of yorke felle on knees and besonglite the kyng of a 
bone, that he wold graunte hym that day the avaiinteward in his 
batayle. And the kyng graunted hym his askyng, And sayd, 
" gro-unte mercy, cosen of yorke," and prayd hym to make hym redy. 
And than he bad euery man to ordeyne a stake of tre, and sharpe 
bothe endes that the stake myghte be pyghte in the ye-^rthe a slope, 
that hir enemies shnld not oner-come hem on horsbak, ffor that were 
hir fals purpose, and araide hem alle there for to ouer-ryde our meyne 
sodenly at the fyrst comyiig on of hem at the fyrst brount : and al 
nyghte be-ifore the bataile ])^ ffrenshemen raade many grete fiers and 
moche reuelle, with howtyng and showtyng, and plaid oure kyng and 
his lordis at the disc, and an archer alway for a blanke ^ of hir money, 
ffor they wenden alle had bene heres. the morne arose, the day gan 
sprjTig, And the kyng by goode auise let araie his batayle ^ and his 
wcnges, and charged euery man to kepe hem hole to-geders, and 
praid hem alle to be of good chere. And whan they were redy, he 
asked what tyme of the day it was. And they sayd prime. Than said 
oure kyng, " now is good tyme ! For alle England praythe for vs ; 
and therfore be of good chere, and letvs goo to oure iorney." And 
than he said with an highe vois, " in the name * of almyghtey god and 
seynt George, avaunt Baner! and seint george this day be thyne 
helpe ! " And than these flFrenshmen come prikyng doune as they 
wolde haue ouer-ridden alle oure meyne. But god and oure archers 
made hem sone to stomble ; ffor oure archers shett neuer arow a- rays, 
but yt persshed and broughte to grounde man and hors ; ffor they 
])at day shoten for a wager. And oure stakes mad hem stoppe, & 
ouer-terned echo on oothir that they lay on hopes two spere lenghthe 
of heyghte. And oure kyng with his meyne and with his men of 
armes and archiers that thakked ^ on theym so thykke with arowes, 
and leyd on with strokes, and oure kyng withe his owne hondes 
faughte manly. And thus almyghtey god and seynt George broughte 
oure enymies to grounde and yaf vs that day J^^ victorie. and there 
Avere slayne of ffrenshmen that day in the felde of Agincourte mo 
thanne A xi M^i withe prisoners that were taken. And there were 
nombred that day of ffrenshmen in the felde mo than six score thou- 

' MS. fol. 3, back. ^ The main body under his own com- 

^ Fr. Mane, the halfe of a Sol, a pecce mand. Tlie vanguard as the right wing 

of money which we call also, a blanke. under the Duke of York, the rearguard 

Sol, a Sous, or the French shilling, as the left wing under Lord Camois. 

whereof terme make one of ours. — Cot- ■• MS. manie. 

grave. ^ thwacked, beat, pattered. 



AGINCOURTE BATTELL. 165 

sand, and of English emen nat vij si^^; but god that day faughte for vs. 
And after cam ther tydynges to oure kjTig that there was a new 
batayle of ffrenshemen redy to stele on hym, and comen towardis 
[fol. 4.] hym. Anone our kyng let crie that euery man shuld 
slee his prisoners that he had take ; and anon araid his bataille 
ayenne to fighte with the frenshmen. And whanne they sawe that our 
men kylled doune her prisoners, thanne they yvithdrowe hem, and 
brake hir bataille and alle hir AiTay. And this oure kyng, as a 
worthy conqueror, had that day the victorye in the felde of Agencourt 
in Picardie.^ 

The Duke of Orleance, 1. 149, though he was taken prisoner 
in the battle, is not named by Monstrelet as the leader of the 
attack on Henry's camp : 

Et adonc vindrent nouuelles an Roy Anglois, que les rran9ois les 
assailloient par derriere : & qu'ils auoient desia prins ses sommiers 
& autres bagues, laquelle chose estoit veritable : car Robinet de 
Boumonuille, Rifflart de Clamasse, Tsarabart d'Azincourt, & aucuns 
autres hoHimes d'armes, accompagnez de six cens paisans, allerent 
ferir au bagaige dudit Roy d'Angleterre. Et prindrent lesdites 
bagues, & autres choses, auec grand nombre de cheuaux desdits 
Anglois, entre-temps que les gardes d'iceux estoient occupez en la 
bataille. Monstrelet, vol. i. p. 229, 

The 200,000 French prisoners is an impossible number, and 
Nicolas does not give any at all. The highest estimate of 
the English loss is 1600 men. From Agincourt Henry maj-ched 
to Calais, where he arrived on October 29. On November 14 
he crossed the Channel to Dover, and on the 24th entered 
London in triumph : 

the Cite of london, where fat there was shewed many a fayre 
syghte at all the conduytes and at crosse in the chepe, as in heuenly 
arraye of aungels, Archaungels, patriarches, prophites and Virgines, 
■with dyuers melodies, sensyng and syngyng, to welcome oure kyng ; 
And alle the conduytes rennyng with wjne. (Cott. Claud. A. viii. 
leaf 4, back). 

The last three verses of our ballad quicken and alter events 

' Nicolas quotes this also, p. 277-8, tit foot. 



16G 



AGINCOUETE BATTELL. 



considerably. It was not till after many a weary siege and 
fight, culminating with the fall of Rouen on January 16, 1419/ 
that Henry saw his beautiful bride, and that for one day only, 
on May 30, 1419. It was not till May 20, 1420, that he 
married her at Troyes ; not till December of that year that he 
made his triumphal entry into Paris with his wife and his 
father-in-law, the French King. He was never crowned in 
Paris, King of France, but his wife was crowned in Westminster 
Abbey, Queen of England, on St, Matthew's day, September 21, 

A.D. 1421. 



Henry V. A councell braue ^ our K.ing did hold 

With many a lord & knight, 
in 3 whom he trulye vnderstands 
4 how ffrance withheld his right. 



sends an 
ambassador 
to the 
French King 



therefor a braue embassador 

vnto the K.ing he sent, 
tJiat he might fFully vnderstand 
8 his mind & whole entente. 



to yield him 
his right, 



or he'll take 
it. 



desiring him, as '' freindlye sort, 

his lawfull Wright to yeeld, 
or else he sware ^ by dint of sword 
1 2 to win the same in feild. 



Charles VI. the ^ing of ffrance, with all his lords 

who ^ heard this message plaine, 
vnto our braue embassador 
answers iq g^g^ answer in disdaine ; 



' See the "Sege of Eoan," ArchcBol. 
xxi. 48 ; xxii. 361.— F. 

^ grave, P.O. (Prinf? Copy).— P. 
=" Of. Conj[ecture].— P. 



* in, P.O.— P. 
^ vow'd, P.O.— P. 
« which, P.O.— P. 



AGINCOUltTE BATTELL. 



167 



20 



who sayd,* "our 'King was yett but ^ youngo 

& of a 3 tender age ; 
wlierfor I way not for his wai'res/ 



nor care not for his rage,^ 



" wliose 6 knowledge eke ^ in ffeats of armes, 

whose sickill ^ [is] but ^ verry small, 
whose ^^ tender ioynts more flitter are 
24 to tosse a Tennys ball." 



that he 
cares not for 
Henry's 
threats, 



a tunn of Tennys balls therfore, 

in pryde and great disdaine 
he sends to IToble Henery the 5'!*," 
28 who recompeneed '^ his paine. 



and sends 
him a tun of 
tennis-balls. 



& when our K.ing this message hard 

he waxed wrath in his '^ hart, 
& said " he wold such balls provyde 
S2 thai '^ shold make all france to smart. 



Henry 



an army great ^"^ our King prepared,'^ 

that was both good & strong ; 
& from Sowthampton is our Ki^rg 
36 with all his Nauye gone. 



prepares an 
army, 



he landed in fifrance both safe ""' and sound 

With all his warlike traine ; 
vnto '^ a towne called Harffleete first '^ 
40 he marched vp amaine. 



lands in 
France, 



' And feign'd, P.C— P. 
2 too, P.C— P. 
s of too, P.O.— P. 
* we weigh — -of his war, P.C — P. 
^ fear we his courage, P.C. — P. 
« His, P.C— P. 
' is, P.C— P. 
8 skill.— P. 

» As yet but &c., P.C— P. 
"> His.— P 



" Ho sent unto our noble K? , P.C. 
-P. 

'^ To recompence, P.C. — P. 

'« d.—T. 

'* then, P.C— P. 

'=> did raise, P.C— P. 

'" In France he landed safe, &c., P.C. 
-P. 

" And to, P.C— P. 

"* of Harfleur strait, P.C— P. 



168 



AGINCOUETE BATTELL. 



besieges 
Harfleiir, 



44 



and wlien he had beseeged the same, 
against these fensed walls 

to batter downe their statlye towers 
he sent his English Balls. 



bids it sur- 
render 



or he'll beat 
it to the 
ground. 



^ And he bad them yeeld [up to him ^] 

themselnes & eke their towne, 
or else he sware vnto the earth 
48 with cannon ^ to beate them downe. 



[page 242] 



^ the great gunn of Caleis was vpsett,'' 

he mounted against those walls ^ ; 
the strongest steepele in the towne, 
52 he threw downe bells & all. 



The Govern- 
ors give up 
the town. 



^ then those that were the gouernors 
their woefull hands did wringe ^ ; 
the brought their Keyes in humble sort 
56 vnto our gracious 'King. 



Henry 
garrisons it, 



' & when the towne was woone and last, 

the fFrenchmen out the " threw, 
& placed there 300 englishmen 
60 that wold to him be true. 



and 
marches to 



this being done, our Noble King^ 

marched vp & downe that ^ land,- 
& not a ffrenchman fFor his lifFe 
64 durst once his fforce withstand,— 



' These 4 stanz! not in print. — P. 

2 MS. cut away. It lias more words. 
-F. He bade the governors give up. 
-P. 

* guns. — P. 

* then.— P. 



* was. .'gainst their wall. — P. 

« Only half the n in the MS.— F. 
' he.— P. 

* done our noble Engk'sh King, P.O. 
-P. 

8 the, P.C.— P. 



68 



AGINCOURTE BATTELL. 



till ■• he came to Agincourt ; 

& 2 as it was his chance, 
to ffind 3 the K-ing in readinesse, 

w^'th him was all the power of ffrance, 



169 

Agincourt, 



where the 
French King 
is, 



a mightye host they "* had prepared 

off armed souldiers then, 
which, was noe lesse (the chronicle sayes) ^ 
72 then 600000 ^ men.7 



with 000,000 
men. 



the K:mg of ffrance that well did know 

the number of our men, 
in vanting pride vnto our K.ing 
76 sends one of his heralds ^ then 



Charles 

senJs 



a herald 



to vnderstand what he wold gitie 

for the ^ ransome of his liffe, 
when in thai feild he had taken him *" 
80 amiddst that ^^ bloody striffe. 



to ask Henry 
what ransom 
he'll pay for 
his life. 



& when 12 our 'King the Message heard,!^ 

did straight the ^'^ answer make, 
saying, " before that thing shold ^^ come to passe, 
84 many ^^ of their harts shold ^^ ake ! 



Henry 
answers 



' Until, P.C— P. 

^ Where, P.C— P. 

^ Ho found. — P. him was, 1. 68, 
marked out by P. coni[ecturally]. — F. 

* He, P.C— P. 

^ by just account, P.C — P. 

« 40,000, P.C— P. 

' Between 18 and lO'.*^ Stanza of y« 
MS. is the following in Print: — 
Which siglit did much amaze our king. 

For ho and * all his host 

Not passing fifteen tliousaud had, 



Accounted at the most. — P. 
Did send a Herald, P.C— P. 
d.—F. 

he in field sh'd ... be, P.C— 
their, P.C— P. 
then . . .—P. 
with cheerful heart. — P. 
this.— P. 

thi7ig shold, cut out by P. — F. 
some. — P. 
shall, P.C— P. 



* n.— P. 



170 



AGINCOURTE BATTELL. 



" My heart's 
blood." 



88 



■ vnto your proud pi'esumptuss prince 

declare this tiling," qiioth. liee, 
my owne harts blood shall pay the price ; 

nought ^ else he getts of me." * 



The French 



then all the night the frenchman Lyen, 

With triumphe, mirth, & loy ; 
the next morning they mad fall accomp[t] * 
92 our Armye to destroye. 



play at dice 
for the 
English, 



& for our K:ing & all his Lords 

at dice the * playd apace, 
& for our comon souldiers coates 
96 they set a prize but base. 



and value 
their red 
coats at Sd., 
white at 4d. 



8 pence for a redd coate,' 

& a groate was sett to a white ; ^ 
because they ^ color was soe light, 
100 they sett noe better buy itt.® 



Henry en- 
courages his 
men: 



the cheerfull day at last was come ; 

our Kmg -with. N'oble hart 
did pray his valliant soldiers all 
104 to play a worthy e part. 



& not to shrinke from fainting foes, 

whose fearfull harts in ffeeld 
wold by their feirce couragious stroakes 
108 be soone in-forced ^ to yeeld ; 



' none. — P. 

^ Seven Stanz' following not in Print. 

* Making account the next morning, 
or, 
They made &c.— P. del. full.— P. 



4 they.— P. 

* coat -was set.^P. 

* And fourpence for a white. — P. 
' The ^ put in brackets by P. co?2y. 
" by't.— P. 

' enforced .^P. 



-F. 



AGINCOURTE BATTELL, 



171 



" regard not of ' their multitude, 

tlio tliey are more then wee, 
for eche of vs well able is 
112 to beate downe ffrenchmen 3 ; 



" Don't 
niiiul the 
French 
numbers ; 
each of us 
can kill 
three of 
them ; but 



" yett let eu^rye man provide himselfe ^ 

a strong ^ substantiall stake, 
& set it right before himselfe, 
116 the horsmans force to breake." 



let every 
archer get a 
stake to stop 
the horse- 
men." 



& then * bespake the Duke of yorke 

" O noble 'King," said hee, 
" the leading of that ^ battell braue 
120 vouch[s]afe to giue it ^ me ! " 



The Duke of 
York 



leads the 
vanguard. 



" god amercy, cosen yoi'ke," sayes hee, Henry 

" I doe ^ grant thee thy request ; 
Marche you ® on couragiouslye, [page 243] 

124 & I will guide ^ the rest." the rest. 



then came the bragginge frenchmen downe 

with cruell ^^ force & might. 
With whome our noble King began 
128 a harde & cruell flight. 



The French 
come on. 



our English archers • ^ discharged their shafts Our archers 

as thicke as hayle in skye,'^ 
& 13 many a frenchman in thai •"* feelde kiii many; 

132 that happy day did dye ; 



' you, or then. — P. 

2 hi)nse!fe is in 1. 114 in the MS. P. 
marks it to go to 1. 113. i/ett is marked 
out by P. — P. 

^ But yet let every man provide 
A strong &e. — P. 

* With that, P.O.— P. 

^ this (the), P.C— P. 

8 to, P.O.— P. 



' dlelel—F. 

s then— thou, P.C— P. 

" lead, P.O.- P. 
'» greater, PC— P. 
" d. English. [Insert] they, P.C— P. 
'2 from skye, P.C— P. 
'» That, P.C— P. 
'* the, P.C— P. 



172 



AGINCOURTE BATTELL. 



their stakes 
tstop the 
horse. 



1 ffor tlie liorssmen stumbled on our stakes, 

& SOB tliefr liues they lost ; 
& many a frencliman there was tana 
136 for pr/soners to their ^ cost. 



10,000 
French are 
slain, 

10,000 
taken, 



10000 ffrenchmen ^ there were slaine 

of enemies in the ffeeld, 
& neere as many prisoners tane * 
140 that day were Sbrced to yeeld. 



and Henry 
wins the 
day. 



thus had our 'King a happy day 

& victorye ouer ffrance ; 
he brought his foes vnder his ffeete ^ 
144 thai late in pride did prance. 



While the 
fight is going 
on, news 
comes 



^ when they were at the Maine battell there 

with all their might & forces, then ^ 
a crye came flProm our English tents 
148 that we were robbed all them ^ ; 



that the 
French have 
plundered 
the English 
tents. 



for the Duke of Orleance, wi'th a band of men, 

to our English tents they came ^ ; 
all "^ our lewells & treasure that they haue taken, 
152 & many of our boyes ^^ haue slaine. 



Henry 



much greeved was 'King ^^ Harry therat, — 

this was against ^^ the law of armes then, — 
comands euejye souldier on paine of death 



orders all 
the French 

prisoners to 156 to slav euervc prisoucr then. ^ ■* 

be slain, •' J i. 



' This stanza not in Print. — P. 
^ [prisoner ••] his, [P.]C. — P. 
» men that day, P.C.— P. 

* (d. P.C.>— P. 

* tliem quickly under foot, P.O. — P. 

® The Nine Stanz'. following not in 
print, but instead the annexed stanza 
vizt. : — 

The Lord preserve our noble King 
And grant to him likewise 
The upper hand and victory 
Of all his enemies ! — P. 



' force and might.^P. 
* they were robbed quite.— P. 
^ Of men unto tkem came. — P. 
'" And prefixed; Jewells cf, and that 
marked out by P.— F. 
" all our boys, so ShakespT — P. 
>2 the Kw;g.— P. 

'^ Being 'gainst. — P. and then deleted. 
— F. 
'* And bade y"?^ slay their Prisoners 
For to revenge these hurms. — P. 



AGINCOUETE BATTELL. 



173 



IGO 



164 



lf)8 



172 



176 



200000 ' fFrencliemeu our Englislniicn had, 

some 2, & some had one ^ ; 
eiie/ye one was commanded by sound of trixmpett 

to slay Ill's prisoner then.' 

& then the followed vpon the maine hattell ; 

the ifrenchmen the fled then "* 
towards the citye of Paris 

as fast as the ^ might gone. 

but then ther was neuer a peere Wi'th-in france ^ 

of all those ^ Nobles then, 
of all those worthye Disse peeres, 

durst come to K.iiig Harry ^ then. 

but then Katherine, the K.mgs fayre daughter thcre,^ 

being proued apparant his heyre, 
with her maidens '"^ in most sweet attire 
to 'King Harry did repayre ; ' ' 

& when shee came before our ^^ King, 

slice kneeled vpon her knee, 
desiring him ^^ that his warres wold '* cease, 

& thai ^^ he her loue wold bee. 



200,000 of 
them. 



The French 
flee towards 
Paris, 



and no 
Duzeper 
flai'es meet 
King Harry; 

bvit the 

Princess 

Kallioriuc 



comes and 
asks him 



to marry 
her. 



180 



there- vpon our English Lords then agreed '-^ 

With the Peeres of ffrance then "^ ; 
soe he Marryed Katherine, the Kinns faire dauo-liter, We docs, and 

'' ' '' ° ' is crowned 

& was crowned King in Paris then.'^ 

ffins. 



King in 
Paris. 



' 10,000.— P. Both men deleted. —F. 
'' Some one and some had two. — P. 
* And each was bid by Trumpets sound 
To slay his prisoner tho, 

His Prisoner to slo. — P. 

^ anon.— P. the, 1. 162, and cj-, the and 
vp of I. 161 deleted by P.— F. 

« they.— P. 

^ Then was there never a Peer in 
France. Conj.^P. 
Then couhl there not be found in France 

Of their Nobles all or Some. — P. 



' Not one of all those. — P. 
' to K? Harry come. — P. 
» King's Daughter fair, [P.]C.— P. 
'» all— Maids.— P. then, 1. 169, his, 
1. 170, most, 1. 171, marked d by P._F. 
" Did to our King repl^, [P.]C. — P. 
'2 our.— P. 
" d.—F. 
'■• might.— P. 
'^ Our K« & — Lords.— P. 
'" Soon with the French agreed. — -P, 
" So at Paris ho fair Kath"."" wed 
And crowned was with speed. — P. 



174 



Theke are two sides to Early English Literature ; one gay, the 
other grave ; one light, the other earnest : and a man who conies 
to the subject fresh from straggles in the cause of reform, 
social and political, and meets first with the grave and earnest 
side of our early writings, is struck with delight and surprise at 
finding that in the old days, too, protesters against wrong existed, 
and that English writers denounced from the depths of their 
soul, in words of sternest indignation, the oppressions and abuses 
from which the English poor of their days suffered. Having 
passed myself from those Morning CJtronicle letters on " Labour 
and the Poor" — which in 1849-50 revealed so much of the sad 
state of our workmen, — from meetings of sweated tailors, over- 
worked bakers, and ballast-heavers forced . into drunkenness, to 
the pages of Roberd of Brunne's Handlyng Synne, Langlande's 
Vision of Piers Ploughman, Piers Ploughman's Crede, and 
works of like kind from 1303 to 1560, — I can bear witness to 
the deep impression made on me by the noble and fervent spirits 
of our early men, rebuking the selfish, denouncing the hard- 
hearted, calling down God's judgment on the oppressor ; striving, 
in their time too, to leave the land better than they found it. 
As one looked backward to these sources of the river of English 
life, one heard a great murmur of wrong rise from the torrents' 
currents, one saw the stream turbid with the woes of "humble 
folk ; " but there were never wanting voices, ordering the one to 
be stilled in orderly channels, and the other cleared. Further 

' This is a satirical Allegory: and seems not very ancient, vid. St. 13, v. 4.-P. 



CONSCIENCE. 175 

study of our early writers did not lessen this impression : for 
though the bright side came, though Chaucer's living sketches 
portrayed all that was merriest in early days, yet still there was 
method in his mirth ; abuses in religion and social life were 
exposed, none the less effectively because with a joke ; and 
when he spoke seriously, he too declared, "Thilke that thay 
clepe thralles, ben Groddes people ; for humble folk ben Christes 
frendes : thay ben contubernially with the Lord : . . . certes, 
extorciouns and despit of our undirlinges is dampnable." 
(Persones Tale, De avaritia.) To their honour be it said, our 
early writers were on the weak man's side against the strong, 
and did what in them lay to lessen the vice of the world. It is 
this which makes the lovers of them not only surprised, but in- 
dignant, at the willing and wilful ignorance in which men of our 
day remain with regard to them. Ovir moderns will not take a 
few days' trouble to master their language; they care little fortheir 
thoughts : but when once the readers of the nineteenth — or is it 
to be the twentieth ? — century awake to the recognition of the 
fact that there is an Early English Literature worth studying, they 
will be ashamed of their countrymen's long neglect, and gladly 
acknowledge the value of the treasures they will find — food for 
all the best impulses of the human soul. So far as I know, justice 
has never yet been done to this spirit of our early literature by any 
writer on it, except the latest — Professor Morley. He, a man 
of mind akin with that of our old men — fresh from half a life 
spent in struggles for reform in health-laws, education, politics, 
and religion, ever backing the right and fighting the wrong — has 
come to the old books and said to them, not only " what were you 
translated or altered from, what manuscripts are there of you ? " 
but first and mainly, " ivhat do you mean? what has the spirit of 
your writer got to say to the spirits of me and men here now ? ' 
And the old bones (that were nothing more to so many) have 
tiiken flesh again and answered him, have stretched out their hands 



1 76 CONSCIENCE. 

and gript his as a friend's ; and he has put down their answer for 
us in his ovm way in divers places of his genial and able book,' 
one of which I quote. He is speaking of Grower's Vox Cla- 
mantis, written on Wat Tyler's rebellion. 

" In that earlier work, though written with vigour and ease in 
Latin, the language of literature which alone then seemed to be 
lasting, John Grower spoke especially and most essentially the 
English mind. To this day we hear among our living country- 
men, as was to be heard in Grower's time and long before, 
the voice passing from man to man that — in spite of admixture 
with the thousand defects incident to human character — sustains 
the keynote of our literature, and speaks from the soul of our 
history the secret of our national success. It is the voice that 
expresses the persistent instinct of the English mind to find 
out what is unjust among us and undo it, to find out duty to 
be done and do it, as Grod's bidding. We twist religion into 
many a mistaken form. With thought free and opinions mani- 
fold we have run through many a trial of excess and of its 
answering reaction. In battle for main principles we have 
worked on through political and social conflicts in which often, 
no doubt, unworthy men rising to prominence have misused 
for a short time dishonest influence. But there has been no 
real check to the great current of national thought, the stream 
from which the long line of our English writers, like the trees 
by the fertile river-bank, derive their health and strength. 
We have seen how persistently that slow and earnest English 
labour towards Grod and the right was maintained for six 
centuries before the time of Chaucer, from the day when 
Csedmon struck the first note of our strain of English song with 
the words : ' For us it is very right that we praise with our 
words, love in minds, the Keeper of the Heavens, Glory King of 
Hosts.' It was the old spirit still in Chaucer's time that worked 
in the * Vision of Piers Plowman,' and spoke through the Voice 
of Gower as of one crying in the wilderness, ' Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord.' It needed not in those days that a man 
should be a Wicliffite to see the griefs of the Church and 
people, and to trace them to their root in duties unperformed. 
Gower's name is a native one, possibly Cymric, but derived pro- 
bably in or near Kent, from the old Saxon word for marsh- 

' English Writers, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 106-7. 



CONSCIENCE. 177 

country, of which there was much about the Thames mouth, 
Gyrwa-knd. His genius is unmixed Anglo-Saxon, closely allied 
to that of the literature before the Conquest, in the simple ear- 
nestness of a didactic manner leavened by no bold originality of 
fancy. In his Latin verse Grower writes easily, and, having his 
soul in his theme, forcibly. But he tells that which he knows, 
and invents rarely. His few inventions also, as of the dream of 
transformed beasts that represent Wat Tyler's rabble, of the 
ship of the state at sea, of his landing at an island full of turmoil 
which an old man described to him as Britain, are contrivances 
wanting in the subtlety and the audacity of true imaginative 
genius. He does not see as he writes, and so write that all they 
w^ho read see with him. But in his own old English or Anglo- 
Saxon way, he tries to put his soul into his work. Thus, in the 
' Vox Clamantis ' we have heard him asking that the soul of his 
book, not its form, be looked to ; and speaking the truest English 
in such sentences as that 'the eye is blind, and the ear deaf, 
that convey nothing down to the heart's depth ; and the heart 
that does not utter what it knows is as a live coal under ashes. 
If I know little, there may be another whom that little will 
help. Poor, I give of my scanty store, for I would rather be of 
small use than of none. But to the man who believes in Grod 
no power is unattainable if he but rightly feels his work; he 
ever has enough whom God increases.' This is the old spirit of 
Csedmon and of Bede, in which are laid, while the earth lasts, 
the strong foundations of our literature. It was the strength of 
such a temper in him that made Grower strong. ' Grod knows,' 
he says again, ' my wish is to be useful ; that is the prayer that 
directs my labour.' And while he thus touches the root of his 
country's philosophy, the form of his prayer that what he has 
written may be what he would wish it to be, is still a thoroughly 
sound definition of good English writing. His prayer is that 
there may be no word of untruth, and that 'each word may 
answer to the thing it speaks of, pleasantly and fitly ; that he 
may flatter in it no one, and seek in it no praise above the praise 
of Grod. Give me,' he asks, 'that there shall be less vice and 
more virtue for my speaking.' " 

So far as regards the spirit of our early literature, I believe 
that Professor Morley is justified in every word that he has said. 
Granted the occasional coarseness of expressions in it to us, 
granted many another shortcoming, the spirit of it is noble and 

VOL. II. N 



178 CONSCIENCE. 

worthy of honour, as its words are worthy of study, by every 
Englishman. 

The present poem, Conscience, is one effort, a late one, in the 
strain of that " slow and earnest labour towards Grod and the 
right " of which Professor Morley speaks. Differing as it does 
in word and form from the Ayenbite of Inwyt (or Remorse of 
Conscience) which Dan Michel of North Gate, " ane brother of 
the cloystre of saynt Austin of Canterburi," fulfilled in the 
year of our lordes bearing, 1340, it has yet the same aim, 

{jis boc is y write 

uor englisse men, )>et hi wyte (may learn) 

hou hi ssolle ham-zelue ssriue, 

and maki ham klene ine J>ise liue. 

With Ei chard Rolle of Hampole in 1345 (or thereabouts), its 
writer desires that by his Pricke of Conscience men may 

Be stird Jjar-by til ryghtwyse way, 
Jjat es, tille ];>e way of gude lyfyng, 
And at \>e last be broght til gude endyng. (p. 258, 1. 9611.) 

With Langlande, our Conscience tries the Court, the Lawyers, 
the Landlords, the Merchants, the Clergy ; and all he finds in 
the possession of his enemies. Covetousness, Lechery, Usury, 
Avarice, and Pride have their way with all ; the husbandmen are 
left desolate so that they cannot help the poor, and Conscience is 
driven out to lodge in the wood, and eat hips and haws, his only 
comforters being Mercy, Pity, and Almsdeeds. In early times 
Langlande's Conscience fared better : he got the King on his 
side ; stood his ground well ; reproved Mode or Bribery ; brought 
sinners to repentance, sent them seeking for truth, and remained 
master of the situation. (See Langlande^ s Vision of Piers 
the Ploughman, ed. Skeat, E. E. Text Soc. 1867, Passus 3-5.) 

A contrast of the different evils complained of by reforming 
writers in different ages, and the comparative prominence given 
to each vice by each writer, could not fail to bring out the cha- 



CONSCIENCE. 179 

lacteristics of the successive periods of our social history, aud 
be of great interest. But though I have some material for it, 
want of space forbids my attempting it here. Still, the point 
may be illustrated by looking at the clergy's hinderers in their 
good work of giving, as mentioned in the present poem, 

for their wines & tlieir children soe hange them vpon, 
tJuit whosoeuer giues almes deeds they will giue none, 

when set beside Eoberd of Brunne's complaints, in his Handlyiuj 
Synne, about the priest's mare or concubine, and the earlier one 
of the Old English Homilies (? about 1200 a.d.) that Mr. 
Richard Morris will edit, probably in 1869, for the Early English 
Text Society : 

And ocSre fele lerdemen speken alse lewede alse ure drihten seide 
])iirli anes prophetes mu6e. Uiit sictit poindus sacerdos. Prest sal 
leden his lif alse lewede m£en . and swo liie do^ nuSe '. and sumdel 
werse. For ])e lewede man wnr?ie6 liis spuse mid cloSes more fane mid 
liim seluen. and prest naht sis (==so his) chireche, }>e is his spuse ' 
ac his daie, ]'e is his hore . awlencS hire mid clones . more ]>an him 
seluen. De chirche clothes ben to-brokene ' and calde . and his 
wiues shule ben hole i and newe . His alter cloS great and sole ' and 
hire chemise smal and hwit . and te albe sol '■ and hire smoc hwit. 
pe haued-line sward '. and hire winipel wit . o5er maked gelen mid 
safFran. De meshakele of medeme fustain . and hire mentel gi^ene 
o5er biirnet. De corporeals solei and unshapliche . hire hanclcloSes . 
and hire bord cloSes maked wite and lusthche on to siene. De caliz 
of tin ; and hire nap of mazere and ring of golde. And is ])e prest 
swo muchele forcuSere . ]>ane ]>e lewede. Swo he wurSeS his hore 
more ]'an his spuse. — Homilies in Trinity Coll. M8.k.v>. 1200. 

Translation hij ^Ir. Jxichard Morris. 

And many other learned men speak as the unlearned, as our Lord 
spake through the mouth of a prophet, Erit sicut, Sj'c. The priest 
shall lead his life as the laity ; and so they do now, and somewhat 
worse, for the layman honoureth his spouse with clothes more than 
himself, and the priest not so his church, which is his spouse ; but 
his day (maid servant), w^ho is his whore, whom he adorneth w^ith 
clothes more than himself. The church cloths are raq-ged and old, 



180 CONSCIENCE. 

and his woman's shall be whole and new. His altar cloth great 
(coarse) and dirty (soiled), and her chemise small and white ; and 
the alb soiled, and her smock white ; the head linen black, and 
her wimple (neck-cloth) white, or made yellow with saffron. The 
masscloth of paltry fustian, and her mantle green or burnet ; the 
corporas soiled and badly made, her hand-cloths and her table- 
cloths made white and pleasant to the sight. The chalice of tin, and 
her cup of maser (a sort of hard wood gilded or inlaid with jewels), 
and her ring of gold ; and so the priest is much worse than the laity 
for he honoureth his whore more than his spouse. 

On the question of the rents asked by grasping landlords, I 
may quote a passage from Ascham used in the Forewords to The 
Babees Boke, &c. (E. E. T. Soc., 1868). 

"He says to the Duke of Somerset on Nov. 21, 1547 {Works, 
ed. Giles, i. 140-1), 

" ' Qui auctores sunt tant« miserise ? . . . Sunt illi qui hodie 
passim, in Anglia, praidia monasteriorum gravissimis annuis 
reditibus auxerimt. Hinc omnium rerum exauctum pretium ; hi 
homines expilant totam rempublicam. Villici et coloni universi 
laborant, parcunt, corradunt, ut istis satisfaciant. . . Hinc tot 
familige dissipatse, tot domus collapsse . . Hinc, quod omnium 
miserrimum est, nobile illud decus efc robur Angliae, nomen, in- 

quam, YomanoTum Anglorum, fractum et eollisum est 

Nam vita, qu^ nunc vivitur a plurimis, non vita, 8ed miseria 

EST.' 

(When will these words cease to be true of our land ? They 
should be burnt into all our hearts. ) " 

Harrison, in 1577, speaks more easily about rents, and as he 
deals also with the question of Usury or Interest noted in our 
poem, I make a long quotation from his Descriptloii of England, 
a book invaluable to the student of the England of Shakespeare's 
days, and which I hope we shall soon reprint in the Extra Series 
of our Early English Text Society. Harrison is speaking of the 
" Three things greatlie amended in England " in his day :"(1.) 
Chimnies; (2.) Hard lodging; (3.) Furniture of household," 
and of the latter says : 

The third thing they tell of, is the exchauge of vessel], as of 



CONSCIENCE. 181 

treene plattei's into pcAvter, and woodden spooncs into siluer or tin. 
For so common were all sorts of treene stufFe in old time, that a man 
should hardlie find foure peeces of pewter (of which one Avas perad- 
uenture a salt) in a good farmer's house, and yet for all this fragalitie ^ 
(if it may so be iustly called) they were scarse able to Hue and paie 
their rents at their dales without selling of a cow, or an horsse, or 
more, although they paid but foure pounds at the vttermost by the 
yeare. Such also was their pouertie, that if some one od farmer or 
husbandman had beene at the alehouse, a thing greatlie vsed in those 
dales, amongst six or seuen of his neighbours, and there in a brauerie 
to shew what store he had, did cast downe his pursse, and therein a 
noble or six shillings in siluer vnto them (for few such men then 
cared for gold bicause it was not so readie paiment, and they were 
oft in forced to giue a penie for the exchange of an angell) it was 
verie likelie that all the rest could not laie downe so much against it : 
whereas in my time, although peraduenture foure pounds of old rent 
be improued to fortie, fiftie, or an hundred pounds, yet will the 
farmer (as another palme or date tree) thinke his gaines verie small 
toward the end of his terme, if he haue not six or seuen yeares 
rent lieng by him, therewith to purchase a new lease, beside a faire 
garnish of pewter on his cupbord, with so much more in od vessell 
o-oino- about the house, three or foure featherbeds, so manie couerlids 
and carpets of tapistrie, a siluer salt, a bowle for wine (if not an 
whole neast) and a dozzen of spoones to furnish vp the sute. This 
also he taketh to be his owne cleere, for what stocke of monie 
soeuer he gathereth & laieth vp in all his yeares, it is often seene, 
that the landlord will take such order with him for the same, when 
he renueth his lease, which is commonlie eight or six yeares before the 
old be expired (sith it is now growen almost to a custome, that if he 
come not to his lord so long before, another shall step in for a reuer- 
sion, and so defeat him out right) that it shall neuer trouble him more 
than the haii-e of his beard, when the barber hath washed and 
shauen it from his chin. And as they commend these, so (beside the 
decaie of housekeeping whereby the poore haue beene relieued) they 
speake also of three things that are growen to be verie grieuous vnto 
them to wit, the inhansing of rents, latelie mentioned ; the dailie 
oppression of copiholders, whose lords seeke to bring their poore 
tenants almost into plainc seruitude and miserie, daily deuising new 
meanes, and seeking vp all the old how to cut them shorter and 

' The sidenote here is "This was in the time of general! idlenesse." 



182 CONSCIENCE. 

slioi'ter, doubling, trebling, and now & tlien seuen times increasing 
their fines, driuing them also for euerie trifle to loose and forfeit their 
tenures (by whome the greatest part of the realme dooth stand and is 
maintained) to the end they may fleece them yet more, which is a 
lamentable hering. The third thing they talke of is vsurie, a trade 
brought in by tlie lewes, now perfectlie practised almost by euerie 
christian, and so commonlie, that he is accompted but for a foole 
that dooth lend his monie for n,othing. In time past it was Sorspro 
sorte, that is, the principall onelie for the principall ; but now beside 
that which is aboue the principall properlie called Vsura, we chalenge 
Fcenus, that is commoditie of soile, & fruits of the earth, if not the 
ground it selfe. In time past also one of the hundred was much, 
from thence it rose vnto two, called in Latine Vsura, Bx sextante ; 
tlrree, to wit JEx quadrante ; then to foure, to wit Ex triente ; then to 
flue, which is Ex quincunce ; then to six, called Ex semisse, &c. : as 
the accompt of the Assis ariseth, and comming at the last vnto 
Vsura ex asse, it amounteth to twelue in the hundred, and therefore 
the Latines call it Gentesima, for that in the hundred moneth it 
doubleth the principall ; but more of this elsewhere. See Cicero 
against Verves, Demosthenes against Aphohus, and Athenceus lib. 13. in 
fine : and when thou hast read them well, helpe I praie thee in 
lawfull maner to hang vp such as take Centum pro cento,^ for they are 
no better worthie, as I doo iudge in conscience. Forget not also such 
landlords as vse to value their leases at a secret estimation giuen of 
the wealth and credit of the taker, whereby they seeme (as it were) 
to eat them vp and deale with bondmen, so that if the leassee be 
thought to be worth an hundred pounds, he shall paie no lesse for his 
new terme, or else another to enter with hard and doubtfull couenants. 
I am sorie to report it, much more greened to vnderstand of the 
practise ; but most sorowfull of all to vnderstand that men of great 
port and countenance are so farre from sufiering their farmers to haue 
anie gaine at all, that they themselues become grasiers, butchers, 
tanners, sheepmasters, woodmen, and denique quid non, thereby to 
inrich themselues, and bring all the wealth of the countrie into their 
owne hands, leaning the communaltie weake, or as an idoll with 
broken or feeble armes, which may in a time of peace haue a plau- 
sible shew, but when necessitie shall inforce, haue an heauie and 
bitter sequele. — Holinshed, vol. i. p. 188-189, ed. 1586. 

The date of the poem I cannot pretend to fix. " The new- 
found land " of 1. 91— 

' " By the ypare " is the sideiiote. 



CONSCIENCE. 183 

We banisht thee the country beyond the salt sea, 
& sett thee on shore in the new-found land — 

cannot refer, I think, to the re-discovery of Newfoundland by 
John Cabot, then in the service of England, on the 24th of 
June, 1497 {Penny CycL). The date must be later than that. 

The first three stanzas of the poem, which should contain 
twenty-one lines, in the Manuscript (which is written without 
divisions) contain only eighteen lines. Mr. Skeat has sent me 
two arrangements of them, of which the following seems the 
right one : 

As I walked of late by one wood side, 

to god for to meditate was my entent, 
where vnder a hawtborne I suddenly espyed 

a silly poore creature ragged & rent, 

with bloody teares his face was besprent, 
bis fleshe & his color consumed away, 
& his garments they were all mire, mucke, & clay ; 

w«'th turning & winding his bodye was toste. 



" good lord ! of my liffe depriue me, I pray, 

for I, silly wretch, am ashamed of my name ; 

& I eursse my godfathers that gaue me the same." 

this made me muse & much desire 

to know what kind of man bee shold bee ; 

I stept to him straight, and did him require 
his name & his seoretts to shew vnto me. 
his head he cast vp, & wooful was bee, 

" my name," qwoth bee, " is the causer of my care, 

& makes me scornd, & left here soe bare." — F. 



As : I walked of late by one^ wood side, Asi walked 

2 to god for to meditate was my entent, meditate, 

where vnder a hawthorne I suddenly espyed j ^^^^ 

a silly poore creature ragged & rent ; a poor 

' an. — P. * perhaps On God. — P. 



184 



CONSCIENCE. 



ragged 
creature 



mired all 

over. 

He wished 

himself dead, 



his name 
caused his 
trouble. 



12 



With bloody teares his face was besprent, 
his fleshe & his color consumed away ; 

^ With turning & winding his bodye was toste, 
& his garments they were all mire, mucke, & clay. 
" good lord ! of my liffe depriue me, I pray, 

for I, silly wretch, am ashamed of my name ! 
2 my name, " qwoth hee, " is the causer of my care, 
& I cursse my godfathers that gaue me the same ! 



I asked him 
to tell it me. 



this made me muse, & much desire 

to know what kind of man hee shold bee ; ^ 

I stept to him straight, & did him require 
16 his name & his secretts to shew vnto me. [page 244] 
his head he cast vp, & wooful was hee,** 

[" My name," quoth hee, is the causer of my care,] 

& makes me scornd, & left ^ here soe bare." 



He said his 
name was 
Conscience. 



When young 



then straight- way he turnd him & prayd him^ sit 
dow[ne] 
20 " & I will," saithe he, " declare my whole greefe. 

my name is called Conscience,"" wheratt he did 
fro[wne] 
he pined to repeate it, & grinded his teethe. 

7 

for while I was young & tender of yeeres, 
24 I was entertained with Kwi^s ^ & with Peeres, 



' This verse is redundant. — P. 

^ To come in below. — P. 

^ Percy, in his Eeliques, omits three of 
these lines, and transfers line 11 to 
line 1 8, where it must be, at least, re- 
peated, without notice to the reader. The 
bishop warns his readers m his second 
and later editions that some corruptions 
in the old copy are here corrected, but not 
without notice to the reader, where it 
was necessary, by inclosing the correc- 
tions between inverted ' commas.' He 
must have therefore thought the omission 



of lines 9, 10, and 12, a correction not 
necessary to be noticed. — F. 

* The verse 

["my name " c\uot\i hee, " is the causer of 

my care,"] 
to come in here. — P. 

^ The /is like an/ in the MS.— F. 
« me.— P. 

' Thoughe now silly wretche, I'm 
deny'd all relief. 
Yet . . . — Beliqucs. 

* kinges. — Rel. 



CONSCIENCE. 



185 



28 



" there was none in all ' the court tJati lined in snch he was 

„ honoured 

tame ; 

for With the lyings councell he sate ^ in Commission ; 
Dukes Erles & Barrons esteemed of my name ; 

& how that I lined there needs no repetition ; 

I was euer holden in honest condition ; 
for liowsoeuer the lawes went in Westminster hall, 
when sentence was giuen, for me the wold^ call. 



by Dukes 



and in Law 
Couris. 



32 



36 



" noe Incombes "* at all the landlord wold take, 

but one pore peny, that was their fine, 
& that they acknowledged to be for my sake ; 

the poore wold doe nothing w/thout councell mine ; the poor, 

I ruld the world with the right line ; 
for nothing that was ^ passed betweene foe & freind, 
but Conscience was called to bee at an ^ end. 



Landlords 
obej-ed him; 



the world, 



" noe Merchandize nor bargaines the Merchants wold and 

merchants. 

ma[ke], 
40 but I was called a wittenesse therto ; 

no vse ^ for noe mony, nor forfett wold take, 
but I w^old controwle them if that they did soe ; 
that makes me liue now in great woe, 
44 for then came in pride, Sathans disciple, 

that now is ^ entertaind with ^ all kind of people ; 



Xo usury 
was prac- 
tised. 



" Then came 
in Pride, 



he brought wtth him 3, wdiose names they be these,^*^ Covetous- 
that is couetousnes, Lechery e, vsury,'^ beside; Lechery, and 

48 they neue/' preuailed till they had'^ wrought my whoover- 

threw me. 

downe-iall. 



' all omitted. — Rcl. 

=* I sate.— P. 

' they wold.— P. 

■* Incomes. — P. 

* (that was) seem redundant. — P. 

« the.— P. 

' interest. — F. 



' is now. — Rel. " of. — P. 

'» thus they call. — Bel. 

" ' & pride ' was added here in the ]MS., 
then struck out with a heavy ink stroke, 
the acid of which has eaten the paper 
away. — F. 

'^ had omitted. — Rel. 



186 



CONSCIENCE. 



I tried 
abroad, 



52 



soe pride was entertained, but Conscience was 
deride. 1 

yet st[i]ll ^ abroad liaue ^ I tryed 
to haue bad entertainment with some one or otber, 
but I am reiected & scorned of my brother. 



then the 
Court ; 



but was told 
to pack off to 
St. Bartholo- 
mew's. 



" then went I to the "* court, the gallants to winn, 

but the porter kept me out of the gates, 
to Bartlwew ^ spittle, to pray for my sinnes,^ 
56 they bad^ me goe packe me ; it was fitt for my state ; 
"goe, goe, threed-bare conscience, & seeke thee a 
mate ! " 
good Ijorcl ! long preserue my 'Kjlng, Pirince, & Queene, 
With whom eue/' more I haue esteemed ^ beene ! 



Next I tried 
London, 
but they 



sent me off 
too. 



60 " then went I to london, where once I did wonne,^ 

but they bade away with me when the knew my 
name ; 
" for he will vndoe vs to bye & to sell," 

they bade me goe packe me, & hye me for shame, 
64 they lought at my raggs, & there had good game ; 

"this is old threed-bare Conscience thai dwelt with 

St. Peete[r] ; 
but they wold not admitt me to be a chimney sweeper. 



I spent my 
last penny 
in an awl and gs 
patches to 
cobble shoes. 



" not one wold receiue me, the Jjorcl god doth know. 

I, hauing but one poore pennye in my pursse, 
of an aule ^^ & some patches I did it bestow ; 

I thought better to '' cobble shooes then to doe worsse. 



• perhaps decried. — P. 
" now ever since. — Bel. 

3 Only half the « in the MS.— F. 

■* the omitted. — Rel. 

* Bartlemew. — Rel. 
" Sin.— P. 

' me omitted in !»' ed?, restored in 



2"^— Rel. 

^ esteemed I've. — P. I ever esteemed 
have. — Rel. 

" perhaps dwell, {idem) — P. dwell. 
Rel. 
'» On an awl.— P. 
" For I thought better. — Rel. 



CONSCIENCE. 187 

straight then all they ' Coblers they began to enrsse, but the 

cobblors 
wliiptmi 
of the town. 



& by statute the wold proue me ^ I was a rouge. & whiptmeout 



forlor[ne,] 

& they whipt ^ me out of towne to see "* where I was 
borne. 

" then did I remember & call to my minde 

they coui't ^ of conscience where once I did sit, i tried the 

Court of 

76 not doubting but there some favor I shold find, Conscience, 

for ^ my name & the place agreed soe fitt. 
but therof my ^ purpose I fayled a whitt, 
for the ® iudge did vse my name in euerye condic/on ^ but there the 

Itiwyers 

80 for Lawyers wc'th their qu[i]lletts '^ wold get a '^ wheedled me 



dismission. 



out. 



" then Westminster hall was noe place for me ; Then i went 

good god ! ^^ how the La^vj'ers began to assemblee ; sterHaii, 

& fearfull they were lest there 1 shold be ! lawjers 
84 the silly poore clarkes begaii to tremblee ; ^^ 

I showed them my cause, & did not dissemble. 

soe then they gaue me some mony my charges to beare, gave me 

butthey '^ swore me on a booke Imustneue/'come there. bu°t"mademe 

swear to go. 

88 "then 15 the Merchants said, ' counterfeite, get thee The mer- 
chants too 
away, rejected me, 

dost thou remember how wee thee found ? ^^ 
we banisht thee the country beyond the salt sea, 
& sett thee on shore in the new-found land,^^ 



) t,y,e. — P. '" The Lawyers — quillets. 

2 (I was) delend.—V. " my.— Ed. 

s And whipp.— i?t^. '^ lord.— i?e/. 

4 seeke.— i^e/. '* tremble.— 7?^/. 

* The court. — P. '* tliey omitted. — Rcl. 
« Sith.— 7?eZ. •' Next.— i?e/. 

' there of my. — P. sure of my. — Bel. '" fond. — Rel. 

« MsA.—Rel. " lond.— P. land.— i?f^. 

* For tho' — comission. — P. 



188 



CONSCIENCE. 



92 & there thow & wee most freindly shook hands ; ' 
& we were verry ^ glad when thou did refuse rs, 
for when we wold reape p7*offitt heere ^ thou wold '' 
accuse vs.' 



so I had to 
go to Gentle- 
men'shouses, 
and tell them 
I had made 
their fore- 
fathers grant 
just leases. 



They cursed 
me. 



" then had I noe way but for to goe an^ 
96 to gentlemens houses of an ancyent name, 

declaring my greeffes ; & there I made moane, [page 245] 
& ^ how there '' forfathers had held me in fame, 
& in letting of their ffarmes I alwayes vsed the same.^ 
100 the sayd, " fye vpon thee ! we may thee cursse ! 
they haue leases^ continue, & we fare the worsse." 



At last I was 
driven to 
husband- 
men ; 
but land- 
lords had left 
them no- 
thing to give 
away ; 



so I am in 
this wood, 
and eat hips 
and haws, 



but am 
comforted 
by Mercy, 
Pity, and 
Almsdeeds," 



" & then I was forced a begging to goe 

to husbandsmens houses ; who greeved right sore, 
104 who sware that their Landlords had plaged them so 
sore '^ 
that they were not able to keepe open doore, 
nor nothing the ^^ had left to giue to the pore, 
therfore to this wood I doe repayre 
108 with hepps & hawes ; that is my best fare. 

" & yet w/thin this same desert some comfort I haue 

of Mercy, of pittye, & of almes-deeds, 
who haue vowed to company me to my '^ graue. 
112 wee are ill '-^ put to silence, & Hue vpon weeds ; '^ 



our banishment is their vtter decay, 

the w/*/ch the rich glutton will answer one day." 



* bond.— P. 

2 right. — Rel. 

" proffitt heere omitted. — Bel. 

* yvoldst.— Ed. 

* on.— Bel. 

« Telling.— i?t'/. 
' their.— P. 

^ And at letting their farmes how 
ahva^'s I came. — Bel. 



* their leases, i. e. the indulgent Leases 
let by our forefathers. — P. 

"> soe.— Bel. 

" (the) redund««t. — P. 

'- ?u/ in the MS. — P. 

'^ ail.— iM 

'* and hence such cold housekeeping 
proceeds. ^i?p/. 



CONSCIEN'CE. 



189 



'why then," I said to him, " methinkes it were best "Go to the 
116 to goe to the Clergee ; for dealye ' the preach i. ^' 

eche man to loue you aboue all the rest ; 

of mercy & of Pittie & of almes they doe ^ teach." 

"0," said he, "no matter of a pin what they doe it-dbeno 

■I good ; their 

preacn, wives and 

120 for their wiues & their children soe hangs them vpon, their giving. 
that whosoeuev giues a]mes deeds ^ they will ^ giue 
none." 

then Laid he him downe, & turned him away, 

prayd ^ me to goe & leaue him to rest, 
124 I told him I might happen to ^ see the day 

to haue ^ him & his fellowes to Hue w/th the best ; Banish 
^ " first," said hee, " you must banish pride, & then England 

1 1 , Q will be blest. 

all Jiingland were blest,^ 
& '"then those woldloue vs fhatnow sells ' ' their lands, '^ 
128 & then good houses eue/ye where wold be kept'^ out of 
hand." 

ffilis. 



' daily.— P. 

* doe omitted. — Rel. 

* deeds omitted. — Eel. 

* It oiipjht in justice and Truth to be 

" CAX."_P. 

^ And prayd. — Eel. 

" haplie might yet. — Eel. 

' Yor.-Ed. 



* This line written as two in the MS. 
-F. 

" First sflid he, banish Pryde : Then 
all England were blest. — P. These make 
two lines in the MS. — F. 

'" ¥ov.—Eel. 

" sell— Eel. 

'•■' bind.— P. 

" house-keeping wold revive. — Eel. 



190 



Says Shakespeare's Henry V. : 

You slaall read, that my grandfather 
Never went with his forces into France, 
But that the Scot on his unfurnisht kingdom 
Came pouring, like a tide into a breach, 
With ample and brim-fullness of his force ; 
Galling the gleaned land with hot assays ; 
Girdling, vnth grievous siege, castles and towns, 
That England being empty of defence 
Hath shook and trembled at th' ill neighbourhood. 

Perhaps the best account of the expedition celebrated in the 
following ballad is given by Fordun. " The local accuracy," 
observes Surtees, " with which Fordun describes the advance of 
the English army from Auckland, .... infers that his account 
must have been received from eye-witnesses." Other accounts 
are furnished by Knighton, Walsingham, Froissart. Harl MS. 
No. 4843 contains an ancient monkish poem on it. 

The confidence of the Scotch King is amusingly represented 
in the First Part of the ballad. 

Oddly enough, nothing is said of the Queen, who, though 
probably Froissart exaggerates the part she played, yet was 
certainly not remote from the scene of the conflict. One would 
have expected her presence to have been made much of by the 
ballad-writer. 

John Copeland, who captured the King, was a Northumbrian 
esquire. He was afterwards Governor of Berwick and Sheriff of 
Northumberland. 



J Fought Oct^ 17, 1346, at St. Nevil's inrode (sic-) into England by the Scotts, 

Cross, near Durham. " An excellent" & the taking of their King, while 

[half scratched 01^ t]. — P. Edw«rd 3? was in France. — P. 

Old Ballad. The Subject is the 



EURHAM FEILDE. 



191 



LORDINGES, listen, & hold yo[u] ' still ; 

hearken to me a litle ; 
I shall you tell of the fairest battell 
4 that euer in Eno-land befFell. 



Listen, 



and I'll tell 
you of a fair 
battle. 



for as it befell in Edward the S**' dayes,^ 
in England, where he ware the crowne, 

then all the cheefe chiualry of England 
they busked ^ & made them bowne ■* ; 



^\^len Ed- 
ward III. 
was king, 

all his 
knights 



they chosen all the best archers 

thai in England might be found, 
and all was to fight w/th the ^ing of ffrance 
12 Within a litle stounde.^ 



went to fight 
the French. 



and when our K.ing was oner the water, 

and on the salt sea gone, 
then ty dings into Scotland came 
16 that all England was gone ; 



Then the 
Scotch hear 



bowes and arrowes they were all forth, 

at home was not left a man ^ 
but shepards and Millers both, 
20 & preists with shaueu crownes. 



that no men 
are left in 
England 

but millers 
and priests. 



24 



then the K.ing of Scotts in a study stood, 
as he was a man of great might ; 

he sware ' he wold 
London 
if he cold ryde there right.' 



The Scotch 
king 



hold his Varlsiment in leeue ^ swears he'u 

ride to 
London. 



' ? MS. ; it may Le i/o. — F. 
^ when Edw«nl the 3"? — P. 
3 See P. 397, st. 46. (of MS.)— P. 
■' bowne, paratus, L, — P. 
^ Stound, signuni, momentum, spa- 
tium, hora, tempus. Lye. — P. 



« men.— P. See vol. i. p. 217, 1. 109. 
— F. 

' Leeve, perhaps the same as leef, 
lief, leif, dear, beloved — A.-S. leofa, beJg. 
lief. Teut. lieh, charus, amicus, gratus. 
Gloss? to GawV Douglas.— P. 



192 



DURHAM FEILBE. 



A squire 



tells him he'll 
rue his 
resolve, 



then bespake a Squier of Scottlancl borne, 

& sayd, " my leege, apace, 
before you come to leeue London 
28 full sore youle rue thai race ! 

" tlier beene bold yeomen in merry England, 

liusbandmen stiife & strong ; 
sliarpes swords tbey done weare, 
32 bearen bowes & arrowes lonece." 



for which 
the King 



kills him, 



so no one else 
dares say a 
word. 



tlie TLmg was angry e at tliat word, 

a long sword out hee drew, 
and there befor his royall companye 
36 his owne squier hee slew. 

hard hansell had the Scottes that day 

that wrought them woe enoughe, 
for then durst not a Scott speake a word 
40 ffor hansrino' att a bouffhe, 



[page 2-16] 



James tells 
the Earl of 
Angus to 
lead the van, 



and promises 
him North- 
umberland. 4g 



" the Earle of Anguish, • where art thou ? 

in my coate armor ^ thou shalt bee, 
and thou shalt lead the forward ^ 
44 thorrow the English countrye. 

"take thy^ yorke," then sayd the K.ing, 
" in stead wheras it doth stand ; 

He make thy eldest sonne after thee 
heyre of all Northumberland. 



To the Earl 
of Buohan he 
promises 

Derbyshire ; 



" the Earle ^ of Vaughan,^ Avhere be yee ? 

in my coate armor thou shalt bee ; 
the high Peak & darbyshire 
52 I giue it thee to thy fee." 



' Earl of Angus. — P. 

- Cote-Armour. A name applied to 
the tabard by Chaucer and others. 
Fairholt. — F. 

^ vaward. — P. There is a t&a to the 



(/ iu the MS.— F. 

■* thee, i.e. to thee. — P. 

* The I is made over an e. — F. 

" It sho?dd be Baughan, i. e. Euchan. 
—P. 



DUKHAM FEILDE. 

then came in famous Douglas, 

saies, " wliat sliall my meede bee ? 
& He lead tlie vawward,' Lord, 
56 tliorow the English conntrye." 

" take thee Worster," sayd the Kjing, 

"Tuxburye,^ Killingworth, Burton vpon trent 
doe thou not say another day 
60 but I haue giuen thee lands and rent. 

" Sir 'Richard of Edenborrow, where are yee ? 

a wise man in this warr ! 
He giue thee Bristow & the shire 
64 the time that wee come there. 



193 

to Douglas, 



Worcester ; 



to Sir 
Richard of 
Edinburgh, 

Bristol and 
its shire ; 



" my LorcZ Nevill, where beene yee ? 

you must in this warres bee ! 
lie giue thee Shrewsburye," saies the K-ing, 
68 " and Couentrye fairs & free. 

" my Lore? of Hambleton, where art thou ? 

thou art of my kin full nye ; 
rie giue thee lincolne & Lincolneshire, 
72 & thats enouge for thee." 

by then came in William. Douglas 

as breeme ^ as any bore ; 
he kneeled him downe vpon his knees, 
76 in his hart he sighed sore, 

saies, " I haue serued you, my louelye leege, 

this 30 winters and 4, 
& in the Marches * betweene England & Scottland 
80 I haue beene wounded & beaten sore ; 



to Lord 

Nevill, 



Shrewsbury 
and Coven- 
try ; 



to Lord 
Hambleton, 



Lincoln- 
shire. 



William 
Douglas 



iTminds the 
King of his 
long services, 



' i. e. the Van, the Vanguard. Fr. avant- 
guarde. L. — P. 

2 qu. MS.— F. 

' breme, ferox, atrox, cmel, sharp, 
severe. Lye. — P. 

VOL. II. 



•• Marches, confinia, limitfs, alicujns 
territorii : refer ad Mark Scotis. 
March, a landmark, &e. Vid. Lye, ad 
Jan.— P. 



194 



DURHAM FEILDE. 



and asks 
what his re- 
ward is to be. 



84 



" for all the good service tJiai I liaue done, 

wliat shall my meed bee ? 
& I will lead the vanward 

thorrow the English countrye." 



" "Whatever 

you ask," 

answers 

James. 

" Then I ask 

for London." 



" aske on, douglas," said the King, 

" & granted it shall bee." 
" why then, I aske litle London," saies Willmm 
Douglas, 

" gotten giff thai it bee." 



James 
refuses that, 



the 'K:ing was wrath, and rose away, 

saies, " nay, tliai cannot bee ! 
for that I will keepe for my cheefe chamber, 
92 gotten if it bee ; 



but gives 
Douglas N. 
Wales and 
Cheshire, 



" but take thee I^ortli wales & weschaster, 

the cuntrye all round about, 
& rewarded thou shalt bee, 
96 of thai take thou noe doubt." 



makes 100 
new knights 



and gives 
them the 
English 
towns. 



100 



5 score 'knighis he made on a day, 
& dubbd them wtth his hands ; 

rewarded them right worthilye 

With the townes in merry England. 



They make 
ready for 
battle, 



& when the fresh 'k.nighi^ they were made, 

to battell the buske them bowne ; ^ 
lames Douglas went before, 
104 & he thought to haue wonnen him shoone. 



but the 
English 
Commons 
meet theni, 
and let none 
escape ; 



but the were mett in a morning of May 

With the com7)zinaltye of litle England : 
but there scaped neuer a man away 
108 through the might of christes hand. 



' See Page 397, st. 46 [of MS.].— P. 



DURHAM FEILDE. 



195 



112 



but all onely lames Douglas ; 

in Durham in tlie ffeild 
an arrow stroke him in the tliye. 

fast flinge[s he] towards the K.inj. 



the K.ing looked toward litle Durham, 

saies, " all things is not well ! 
for lames Dowglas beares an arrow in his thye, 
116 the head of it is of Steele. 



except 
Douglas, 



who is 
wounded 
and flees to 
the King. 



"how now lames ? " then said the K-ing, 

" how now, how may this bee ? 
& where beene all thy nierrymen 
120 That thou tooke hence With thee ? " 



[page 247] 



James asks 
where his 
men are. 



"but cease, my Ki'«^," saies lames ^ Douglas, 

" aliue is not left a man ! " 
" now by my faith," saies the K-ing of scottes, 
124 " that gate ^ was euill gone ; 

" but He reuenge thy quarrell well, 

& of that thou may be faine ; 
for one Scott will beate 5 Englishmen 
128 if the meeten them on the plaine." 

" now hold joiir tounge," saies lames Douglas, 

" for in faith that is not soe ; 
for one English man is worth 5 Scotts 
132 when they meeten together thoe ; 

" for they are as Egar men to fight. 

as a faulcon vpon a pray, 
alas ! if euer the wirme the vanward, 
136 there scapes noe man away." 



All dead. 
James vows 



one Scot is a 
match for 
five English. 



" No," says 
Douglas, 



" one Eng- 
lishman is 
worth five 
Scots ; 



they let no 
one escape 
alive." 



' lanes in the MS. — F. 

'' gate, via a way : march or walk. L3-e. — P. 

2 



196 



DURHAM FEILUE. 



A herald 
reports to 
James 



" peace tliy talking," said the King, 

" they bee but English knaues, 
but shepards & Millers both, 
140 & [mass] preists with their stanes." 

the King sent forth one of his heralds of armes 

to vew the Englishmen, 
"be of good cheere," the herald said, 



that he has 

Ei'^giish one, 144 " for against one wee bee ten." 



" who leades those Ladds ? " said the King of Scottes, 

"thou herald, tell thou mee." 
the herald said, " the Bishopp of Durham 
148 is captaine of thai company e ; 

for the Bishopp hath spred the Kings banner 

& to battell he buskes him bowne," 
" I sweare by St. Andrewes bones," sales the King, 
152 "He rapp thai preist on the crowne ! " 



whom the 
Bii!liop of 
Durham 



Lord Percy 
in the field. 



There, too, 
are Loi'ds 
York, Car- 
lisle, 

and two Fitz- 
williams. 



156 

2'1 part<; 



[Part II.] 

"The King looked towards litle Durham, 

& thai hee well beheld, 
tJiai the Earle Percy was well armed, 

W('th his battell axe entred the feild. 



the King looket againe towards litle Durham, 

4 ancyents there see hee ; 
there were to standards, 6 in a valley, 
160 he cold not see them w^th his eye. 

My Lord of yorke was one of them, 
my lord of Carlile was the other ; 
& my Lord flfluwilliams, 
164 the one came wrth the other. 



DUIMIAM FEILDE. 



168 



the Bishopp of Durham conii»auclccl his men, 

& shortlye he them bade, 
' iliai neuer a man shold goe to the feild to fight 

till he had serued his g'od.' 



197 

The Bishop 



orders all his 
men 

to hear mass. 



500 preists said masse that day 

in durham in the feild ; 
& afterwards, as I hard say, 
172 they bare both speare & sheeld. 



500 priests 
say it, 



and then 
take arms, 



the Bishopp of Durham ^ orders himselfe to fight 

wrth his battell axe in his hand ; 
he said, " this day now I will fight 
176 as Ions: as I can stand ! " 



as does the 
Bishop. 



" & soe will I," sayd my Lo/v? of Carlile, 

" in this faire morning gay ; " 
"& soe will I," said my Jjord fiiuwilliams, 
180 " for Mary, that myld may." 



and the 
Fitzwilliams 
swear to 
fight. 



our English archers bent their bowes 

shortlye and anon, 
they shott ouer the Scottish Oast 
184 & scantlye^ toucht a man. 



Our archers 
first 



shoot too 
hisrh. 



" hold downe yo«r hands," sayd the Bishopp of Durham, The Bishop 

orders them 
to shoot low. 



"my archers good & true." 
the 2"? shoote that the shott, 
188 full sore the Scottes itt rue. 

the Bishopp of Dm^ham spoke on hye 

tliat both partyes might heare, 
" be of good cheere, my merrymen all, 
192 the Scotts flyen, & changen there cheere ! " 



They do, 
and punish 
the Scots, 



' Durlian in MS.— F. 



^ scant ly, scarcely. — P. 



198 



DURHAM FEILDE. 



who fall in 
heaps. 



196 



but as the saidden, soe the didden, 

they fell on heapes hye ; 
our Englishmen laid on with their bowes 

as fast as they might dree. 



King James 



is shot 
throngh the 
nose, 



' The 'King of Scotts in a studye stood 

amongst his eompanye, 
an arrow stoke him thorrow the nose 
200 & thorrow his armorye. 



[page 248] 



gets off his 
horse, 



the 'King went to a marsh side 

& light beside his steede, 
he leaned him downe on his sword hilts 
204 to let his nose bleede. 



and is sum- 
moned to 
yield by an 
English 
yeoman, 
Copland. 



James 
refuses, 



there followed him a yeaman of merry England, 

his name was lohn of Coplande : 
"yeeld thee Traytor ! " saies Coplande then, 
208 " thy liflfe lyes in my hand." 

" how shold I yeeld me ? " sayes the King, 

" & thou art noe gentleman." 
"noe, by my troth," sayes Copland there, 
212 "I am but a poore yeaman ; 

" what art thou better then I, Sir King ? 

tell me if that thou can ! 
what art thou better then I, Sir King, 
216 now we be but man to man ? " 



and strikes 
at Copland, 



the King smote angerly at Copland then, 

angerly in that stonde ^ ; 
& then Copland was a bold yeaman, 
who floors 220 & bore the Ki7ir/ to the ground. 

him, -^ ^ 



' Here a short leaf is inserted in the small one of most of his notes. — F. 
MS. in a more modern hand, Percy's late ^ stound. — ? Percy, 

upriglit hand, differing fi-om the early 



DURHAM FEILDE. 



199 



he sett the K-ing upon a Palfrey, 

himselfe upon a steede, 
he tooke him by the bridle raj'ne, 
224 towards London he can him Lead. 



puts him on 
a palfrey. 



and takes 
him to 
London, 



& when to London that he came, 

the K-ing from flfrance was new come home, 
& there unto the 'King of Scottes 
228 he sayd these words anon. 



where King 
Edward is. 



" how like you my shepards & my millers, 

my priests with shaven crownes ? " 
"by my fayth, they are the sorest fighting men 
2.32 that ever I mett on the ground ; 

" there was never a yeaman in merry England 

but he was worth a Scottish "knight ! " 
"I, by my troth," said King Edward, & laughe, 
236 " for you fought all against the right." 



Edward asks 
James how 
he likes his 
millers and 
priests. 
"Thej^'re 
the hardest 
fighters I 
ever met." 



but now the Prince of merry England 

worthilye under his Sheelde 
hath taken the King of firance 
240 at Poy tiers in the flfeelde. 

the Prince did p?-esent his father \yith that food,^ 

the lonely King off flTrance, 
& fforward of his lourney he is gone : 
244 god send us all good chance ! 



The King of 
France is 
also taken 
at Poictiers 



by the Black 
Prince, 



248 



" you are welcome, brothe/'S ! " sayd the King of Scotts, and both he 
to the King of ffrance, Scotch King 

" for I am come hither to soone ; 
Christ leeve that I had taken my way 

unto the court of Roome ! " 



' feod or feodiir}'. — P. Person : see note ^ p. 456, vol. i. — F. 



200 



DURHAM FEILDE. 



wish they 
liad kept out 
of England. 



Durham 

Field, 



Cressy, and 

Poictiers, 

all won in a 256 

month! "' 

Then was 

wealth 

and mirth in 

England, 



and the King 260 
loved the 
yeomanry ! 



God save 
him, and the 
yeomen too ! 264 



" & soe wold I," Scaid the King of ffrance, 

"wlien I came over the streame, 
that I had taken my lourney 
252 unto lerusalem." 

Thus ends the battell of ffaire Durham 

in one morning of may, 
the battell of Cressey, & the battle of Potyers, 

All within one monthes day. 



[page 249] 



then was welthe & welfare in mery England, 

Solaces, game, & glee, 
& every man loved other well, 

& the King loved good yeomanrye. 

but God that made the grasse to growe, 

& leaves on greenwoode tree, 
now save & keepe our noble King, 

& maintaine good yeomanry ! ffillis.^ 



' (Pencil note in Percy's late hand.) 
" This & 2 following Leaves being un- 
fortunately torn out, in sending the sub- 
sequent piece [King Estmere] to the 
Press, the conclusion of the preceding 
ballad has been carefully transcribed ; 
and indeed the fragments of the other 
Leaves ought to have been so." 

The loss of Kint/ Estmere is much to 
be lamented. It was, perhaps, the best 
ballal in the Manuscript. I'ercy says 
in the 2nd edition of the Rcliqucs, 
p. 69, that " this old Romantic Legend . . 
is given from two copies, one of them in 
the Editor's folio MS.''; but we have not 
been able to find the second copy. It is 
not in the other small MS. in the posses- 
sion of the Bishop's descendants now. 
It is evident at a glance that Percy must 
have touched up the ballad somewhat, 
as in line 4 he has y-wcre, were, for a 
perfect tense, y being the past participle 
prefix ; and a comparison of the first 
three editions with the 4th shows what 
liberties he took with the (supposed) 
text of the MS. Some of these will be 
pointed out in a note at the end of this 
volume. Tlio thing to be noticed here is 



that Percy must have deliberately and 
unnecessarily torn three leaves out of 
his MS. when preparing his 4th edition 
for the Press, and after he had learnt — to 
use his own words — to reverence the MS. 
Those leaves were in the MS. till that 
time, as he says in his note on " Ver. 253. 
Some liberties have been taken in the 
following stanzas ; but wherever this 
edition differs from the preceding, it 
hath been brought nearer to the folio 
MS." As the differences of the fourth 
from the other editions, after v. 253, 
are only in spelling louked, ' looked,' and 
wyfe, ' wiffe,' we must take the latter 
part of Pei'cy's sentence to apply to the 
whole ballad. By tearing out the leaves 
he has prevented us from knowing the 
extent of his large changes, and has 
sacrificed not only the original of the 
whoh' of King Estmere but also the first 
22 (or more or less) stanzas of Guy and 
Phillis, of which his version is printed 
in the BeHques iii. 143, 4th ed., and 
Child's Bidlads i. 63-6. I calculate 
Percy's additions to Esfmei-e and the 
lost part of (iiiy at 40 lines. —F. 



201 



[A fragment.] 

[See the General Introduction to till the Guy Poems in Giq/ ^- Colchra'nde below. 
The beginning of this Poem was on one of the torn-out leaves of the MS.] 



In winsor fforrest I did slay 

a bore of passing miglit & strenght,^ 
whose like iii England neuer was 
4 for hugnesse, botli for breadth & lenght ; 

some of his bones in warwieke yett 

Within the Castle there doth ^ Lye ; 
one of his sheeld bones to this day 
8 doth hang in the Citye of Couentrye. 

on Dunsmore heath I alsoe slewe 
a mightye wyld & cruell beast 
calld the Duncow of Dunsmore heath, 
12 w/tich many people had opprest; 

some of her bones in warwieke yett 
there for a monument doth "* lye, 
w/iv'ch vnto euery lookers veue 
16 as wonderous strange they may espye, 

another di'agon in this Land 

in fight I alsoe did destroye, 
who did bothe men & beasts opresse, 
20 & all the countrye sore anoye ; 

& then to warwieke came againe 

like Pilgrim poore, & was not knowen ; 
& there I lined a Hermitts liffe 
24 a mile & more out of the towne ; 



[page 254] In Windsor 
Forest I 
slew a big 
boar, 



some of 
whose bones 
are in 
Warwick 

Castle 

and 
Coventry. 

On Duns- 
more Heath 
I slew 

the Dun 
Cow, 



whose bones 
are also in 
Warwick. 



Another 
Dragon I 
also slew, 



and then 
came back 
to Warwick, 

and lived a 
hermifslife, 



» Title written in by P.— F. ^ stremght in the MS.— F. ^ do.— P. ' do.— P. 



202 



GUY AND PIIILLIS. 



in a cave 
cut out of a 
rock, 



and 

begged my 
food at my 
own castle 
of my wife. 



At last I fell 
sick, 



sent her a 
ring, 



and slie 
closed my 
dying eyes. 



I died like a 
palmer to 
save my soul. 



You may 
see my 
statue now. 



where w^th my hands I hewed a house 

out of a craggy rocke of stone, 
& lined like a palmer poors 
28 Within the cane my selfe alone ; 

& daylye came to hegg my foode 

of Phillis att my castle gate, 
not knowing i to my loued wiffe, 
32 who daylye moned for her mate ; 

till att the last I fell soe sicke, 

yea, sicke soe sore tJmt I must dye. 
I sent to her a ring of gold 
36 by w/w'ch shee knew me presentlye ; 

then shee, repairing to the graue, 
befor that I gaue vp the ghost 
shee closed vp my dying eyes, 
40 my Phillis faire, whom I loued most. 

thus dreadfuU death did me arrest, 

to bring my corpes vnto the gTaue ; 
& like a palmer dyed I, 
44 wherby I sought my soule to saue. 

tho now it be consumed to mold, 
my body that endured this toyle, 

my stature ingrauen in Mold 

this present time you may behold. 



48 



ffins. 



' knowen. — P. 



203 



3o\)n : a : ^itie* 

The rescue of a prisoner was a favourite subject with the 
ballad-makers of the Borders. There are in the Minstrelsy of 
the Scottish Border " no fewer than three poems on the rescue 
of prisoners, the incidents in which nearly resemble each other; 
though the poetical description is so different, that the editor 
did not think himself at liberty to reject any one of them as 
borrowed from the others." These three are Jock o' the Side, 
Kinmont Willie, and Archie of GcCfield. The ballad here 
given for the first time is vitally the same with Jock o' the Side. 
The persons are partly changed : Sybill o' tlie Side takes the 
place of the Lady Downie of Scott's ballad ; Much the Miller's 
Son answers to the Laird's Saft Wat, though as the Folio copy 
does not give the names of the five who accompany Hobbie 
Noble, the Laird's Saft Wat may have been one of them. The 
incidents differ very slightly : as at Culerton or Cholerford, when 
the rescuers are going and returning, at Newcastle where the 
Minstrelsy copy brings in " a proud porter " to be duly made 
away with, at the gaol on the way back, where that same copy 
gives the banter with which the heavy-ironed prisoner was 
assailed by his triumphant friends. The Folio copy is a very 
fresh, valuable version of the ballad. 

" The reality of this story," says Scott, " rests solely upon 
the foundation of tradition. Jock o' the Side seems to have 
been nephew to the laird of Margertoun, cousin to the Laird's 
Jock, one of his deliverers, and probably brother to Chrystie of 
the Syde, mentioned in the list of border clans, 1597. Like 
the Laird's Jock, he is also commemorated by Sir Kichard 
Maitland : 



204 



JOHN : A : SIDE. 



He is weil kend, Johne of the Syde, 
A greater theif did never ryde ; 
He never tyris 
For to brek byris, 
Our muir and myris 
Ouir glide and guide. 



.Tohn-a-Side 
is taken, 

and sent 
prisoner to 
Newcastle. 



His mother, 
Sjbill, 



tells Lord 
Mangerton. 



PeETER a wMfeild ^ lie hatli slaine ; 

& lolm a side, lie is tane ; 
& lohn is bound both, hand & foote, 

& to the I^ew-castle he is gone. 

but Tydinges came to the Sybill o the side, 
by the water side as shee rann ; 

shee tooke her kirtle by the hem, 
& fast shee runn to Mancrerton. 



the Lord was sett downe at his meate 
when these tydings shee did him tell, 
neuer a Morsell rai^ht he eate. 



Lords and 

Ladies 

lament, 



12 but lords the wrunge their fingars white, 
Ladyes did pull themselues by the liaire, 
crying " alas and weladay ! 

for lohn o the side wee shall neuer see more ^ ! 



and vow to 16 "but weele goe sell our drones of Kine, 

lose their all 

& after them our oxen sell. 



or rescue 
him. 



& after them our troopes of sheepe, 

but wee will loose him out of the N'ew-castell." 



Hobby Noble 
offers to 
fetch .Tohn, 
with five 
men. 



20 but then bespake him hobby noble, 

& spoke these words Avonderous hye, 
sayes " giue me 5 men to my selfe, 
& He feitcli lohn o the side to thee." 



[page 255] 



' ? The first / may be i. — F. 



-P. 



JOHN 



SIDE. 



205 



24 " yea, tlioust hauc 5, liobby noble, 

of the best thai are in this countrye ! 
He giue thee 5000, hobby IS'oble, 
that walks in Tyuidale trulye." 



The lord 
promises 
5000; 



28 " nay. He haue but 5," saies hobby Noble, 
" that shall walke away w?'th mee ; 
wee will ryde like noe men of warr ; 
but like poore badgers' wee wilbe." 



but Hobby 
will only 
have five, 



dressed as 
corn-dealers. 



32 they stnffet vp all their baggs with, straw, 
& their steeds barefoot must bee ; 
" come on my bretheren," sayes hobby noble, 
" come on yo?fr wayes, & goe w/th mee." 



They start, 



36 & when they came to Culerton ^ ford, 

the water was vp, they cold it not goe ; 
& then they were ware of a good old man, 
how his boy & hee were at the plowe. 



bnt at 
Culerton 
Ford find the 
water up. 



40 " but stand you still," sayes hobby noble, 
" stand you still heere at this shore, 
& I will ryde to yonder old man, 
& see were the gate ^ it Lyes ore. 

44 "but christ you saue, father," Q?(oth hee, 
" crist both you saue and see ! 
where is the way oner this fiord ? 
for christs sake tell itt mee ! " 



Hobby 



asks an old 
man 



the way 
over the 
ford. 



48 " but I haue dwelled heere 3 score yeere, 
soe haue I done 3 score and 3 ; 
I neuer sawe man nor horsse goe ore 
except itt were a horse of 3.'* " 



The old man 
won't tell it. 



corn-dealers, Fr. hiadicrs. — F. 
Challertou, probably. — P. 



' wav, ford. — F. 
^ Tree, qu.— P. 



206 



JOHN : A : SIDE. 



Hobby tells 52 " but fare tliou well, thou good old man 
the'de°vfi! "^ the dovill in hell I leave w/th thee ! 



noe better comfort heere this night 

thow gines my bretheren heere & me." 



and rides 
back to his 
mates. 

They find 
the ford, 



56 but when he came to his brether againe, 

& told this tydings full of woe, 

& then they found a well good gate 

they might ryde ore by 2 and 2. 



and get safe 
over, 



60 and when they were come ouer the iforde, 
all safe gotten att the last, 
" thankes be to god ! " sayes hobby nobble, 
" the worst of our perill is past." 



cut down a 
tree, 33 ft. 
high, 



64 & then they came into howbrame wood, 

& there then they found a tree, 

& cutt itt downe then by the roote ; 

the lenght was 30 fibote and 3. 



carry it to 
John-a- 

Side's prison, 



68 & 4 of them did take the planke 
as light as it had beene a fflee, 
& carryed itt to the Newcastle 
where as lohn a side did lye ; 



and climb up 
to where he 
is lamenting 
his fate. 



72 & some did climbe vp by the walls, 
& some did climbe vp by ^ the tree, 
vntill they came vpp to the top of the castle 
where lohn made his moane trulye : 



He takes 
leave of his 
mother 
Sybill, 



76 he sayd, " god be w/th thee, Sybill o the side ! 
my owne mother thou art," Quoth, hee, 
" if thou knew this knight "^ I were here, 
a woe woman then woldest thou bee ! 



MS. eaten through by ink. — F. 



night.— P. 



JOHN : A : SIDE. 



207 



80 "& fare you well, hord Mangerton ! 
& euer I say ' god be with, thee ! ' 
for if you knew this night I were heere, 
you wold sell your land for to loose mee. 



of Lord 
Mangerton, 



84 " & fare thou well, Much Millers sonne ! 
Much Millars sonne, I say ; 
thou has beene better att Merke midEdght 
then eue>' thou was att noone o the day. 



of Much the 
Miller's son, 



88 " & fare thou well, my good Lord Clough ! 
thou art thy ffathers sonne & heire ; 
thou neuer saw him ^ in all thy liffe, 

but with him durst thou breake a speare. 



and of Lord 
Clough ; 



92 " wee are brothers childer 9: or :10: 
& sisters children 10: or :11: 
we neuer come to the feild to fight, 

but the worst of us was counted a man," 



and boasts 
that his 
family is 
large and 
brave. 



96 but then bespake him hobynoble, 
& spake these words vnto him, 
sales, " sleepest thou, wakest thou, lohn o the side, 
or art thou this castle within ? " 



Hobby tells 
him 



100 '* But who is there," Q^ioth lohn oth side, [page 256] 
" that knowes my name soe right & free ? " 
" I am a bastard brother of thine ; 

this niffht I am comen for to loose thee." 



he has come 
to free him. 



104 " now nay, now nay," qitoth lohn othe side ; 
"itt flTeares me sore that will not bee ; 
ffor a pecke of gold & silver," lohn sayd, 
" infaith this night will not loose mee." 



I fear not, 
says John ; 



' man. — F. 



208 .lOiiN : A : c^idk. 

but Hobby 108 but tlicn bcspakc liiin liobbj Noblc, 
& till bis brotlier tbus sayd bee, 

says his four sajes, "4 sball take tliis matter in band, 

and 2 sball tent our o-eldino-s fFree." 



112 for 4 did breake one dore w/tbout, 
They break tben lobn brake 5 bimsell ; 

and get to but wlien tbey came to tbc Iron dore, 

it smote 12 vpon tlie bell. 



the iron one. 



Much fears i\Q " itt ffeares me sore, sayd much tbe Miller, 

they'Ube ,, i i, ,, 

taken. '< fjiai beere taken wee all sbalbee. 

" but goe away, bretberen," sayd lobn a side, 
"for euer, alas ! tins will not bee." 



Hobby 120 " but ffyc vpon tbee ! " sayd Hobby ]S"oble ; 

reproaches 

him, " Mucb tbe Miller ! fye vpon tbee ! 

" it sore feares me," said Hobby Noble, 
" man that tbon wilt neuer bee." 



124 but tben be bad fflanders files 2 or 3, 

files down & bee fyled downe that Iron dore, 

door, & tooke lobn out of tbe New-castle, 

takes John „-,,,-,-,,-, i i jj 

out, & sayd " looke tnou neuer come beere more ! 



128 wben bo bad liim ffortb of tbe Newcastle, 
" away w/tb me, lobn, tbou sbalt ryde." 
but euer alas ! itt cold not bee ; 

for lobn cold neither sitt nor stryde. 



waps sheets 132 jj^^^t tben be bad sheets 2 or 3, 

round his 



^^^^^' & bound lohns boults fast to his ffeete, 

sett him on a well good steede, 
himselfe on another by him seete. 



and sets him ^ yett him on a well Q-ood steede, 

on a horse •- 



JOHN 



SIDE. 



209 



136 then Hobby Noble smiled & louge,' 

& spoke these words in mickle piyde, 
" thou sitts see finely on thy geldinge 
//tat, lohn, thou rydes like a bryde." 

1 40 & when they came thorrow howbeajie towne, 
lohns horsse there stumbled at a stone ; ^ 
" out & alas ! " cryed much the Miller, 
" lohn, thoule make vs all be tane." 



woman- 
fashion. 



Much the 
Miller gets 
into another 
fright, 



144 " but fye vpon thee! " sales Hobby Noble, 
" much the Millar, fye on thee ! 
I know full well," sayes Hobby Noble, 
" man tliai thou wilt neuer bee ! " 



and is again 
Fnubbed by 
Hobby 
Koble, 



148 & when the came into howbeame wood, 
he had flBanders files 2 or 3 
to file lohns bolts beside his ffeete, 
tlmi hee might r;^-de more easilye. 



who files off 
John's 
chains from 
his feet. 



152 sayes lohn, " Now leape ovlCv a steede," 
& lohn then hee lope ouer 5 : 
" I know well," sayes Hobby Noble, 
" lohn, thy fiellow is not aliue ! " 



Thereupon 
John leaps 
over five 
horses, 



156 then he brought him home to jMangerton ; 
the Lo/yZ then he was att his meato ; 
but when lohn o the side he there did see, 
for faine hee cold noe more eate : 



and goes 
home to 
Lord 
Mangerton. 



ICO he sayes "blest be thou. Hobby Noble, 
til at euer thou wast man borne ! 
thou hast feitched vs home good lohn oth side 
that was now cleane firom vs gone ! " 

fEns. 



Lord 

Mangerton 

blesses 

Hobby 

Noble. 



loughe. — p. 



^ stane. — P. 



VOL. H. 



210 



iHis^mp m tin ^ovtlnt' 

This ballad is printed in the Reliques, " from two MS. copies, 
one of them in the Editor's folio collection. They contained {sic) 
considerable variable variations, out of which such readings were 
chosen as seemed most poetical and consonant to history." 

On the subject see the Introduction to "The Earle of West- 
morelande," vol. i. p. 292, and Percy's, in the Reliques, i. 248, 
P.^ ed. 



Listen, 



and I'll tell 
all about it. 



Listen, liuely lordings all, 

& all that beene this place w/thin ! 
if youle giue eare vnto my songe, 
4 I will tell you how this geere did begin. 



The Earl of 
Westmore- 
land 

turned 
traitor ; 



It was the good Erie of westmorlande, 

a noble Erie was called hee ; 
& he wrought treason against the crowne ; 

alas, itt was the more pittye ! 



so did the 
Earl of 
North- 
umberland. 



& soe itt was the Erie of Northumberland, 

another good Noble Erie was hee, 
they tooken both vpon one -paj-t, [page 257] 

12 against their crowne they wolden bee. 



Earl Percy 
tells his wife 



he must 
fight or flee. 



Earle Pearcy is into his garden gone, 

& after walkes his awne ladye ^ ; 
" I lieare a bird sing in my eare 
16 thai I must either ffig'ht or fflee." 



' A.D. 1569. N.B.— To correct this 
by my other copy, which, seems more 
modern. — P. The other copy in many 



parts preferable to this. — Pencil note. 

^ This lady was Anne, daughter of 
Henry Somerset, E. of Worcester. — Eel. 



EISINGE IN THE NOKTHE. 



211 



20 



" god fforbidd," shee sayd, " good my lord, 

that euer soe thai it shalbee ! 
but goe to London to the court, 

& faire ffall truth & honestye ! " 



She advises 
Mm to go to 
court. 



" but nay, now nay, my Ladye gay, 

tlmt euer it sliold soe bee ; 
my treason is knowen well enoughe ; 
24 att the court I must not bee." 



He says 



his treason 
is too well 
known. 



" but goe to the Court ! yet, good my Jjord, 

take men enowe w/tb thee ; 
if any man will doe you WTonge, 
28 yo?(r warrant tbey ^ may bee." 

" but N'ay, Now N"ay, my Lady gay, 

for soe itt must not bee ; 
If I goe to the court, Ladye, 
32 death will strike me, & I must dye." 



She again 
says, " Go to 
court with 
plenty of 
men." 



No, says the 
Earl, 

it would be 

certain 

death. 



" but goe to the Court ! yett, [good] my Lord, 

I my-selfe will ryde w/'th thee ; 
if any man will doe you ■v\Tonge, 
36 joux borrow ^ I shalbee." 



She offers to 
go with him. 



" but Nay, Now nay, my Lady gay, 

for soe it must not bee ; 
for if I goe to the Court, Ladye, 
40 thou must me neuer see. 



He still 
refuses, 



" but come hither, thou litle footpage, 

come thou hither vnto mee, 
for thou shalt goe a Message to Isiaster Norton 
44 in all the hast thai euer may bee : 



but sends a 
page to ask 



Master 
Norton 



' altered from them. — F. they. — P. fide jussor, vadimonium, piguns. A.-S. 

^ Borrow, borow, borge. Sponsor, ras, borge, borJwe, Lye. — P. 

p2 



212 



mSINGE IN THE NORTHE. 



to go with 
him. 



48 



" comend rae to that gentleman ; 

bring him here this letter from mee, 
& say, ' I pray him Earnestlye 

tJiat hee will ryde in my companye.' " 



The page 
hurries ofE 



to Master 
Norton, 



but one while the foote page went, 

another while he rann ; 
vntill he came to M.aster Norton, 
52 the fFoot page neuer blanne ; * 



and gives 
him the 
letter. 



& when he came to Master Nortton, 

he kneeled on his knee, 
& tooke the letter betwixt his hands, 
56 & lett the gentleman it see. 



Norton asks 
his son 
Kester 

for advice. 



Kester tells 

him not to 
draw back 
from his 
word. 



& when the letter itt was reade 

affore all his companye, 
I-wis,2 if you wold know the truth, 
60 there was many a weeping eye. 

he said, " come hither, Kester ^ Nortton, 

a ffine ffellow thou seemes to bee ; 
some good councell, Kester Nortton, 
64 this day doe thou giue to mee." 

" marry. He giue you councell, ffather, 

if youle take councell att me, 
tJiat if you haue spoken the word, father, 
68 that backe againe you doe not flee." 



promises 
him reward, 



" god amercy, Christopher Nortton, 

I say, god amercye ! 
if I doe Hue & scape with liffe, 
72 well advanced shalt thou bee ; 



' cessavit. — P. 
* to wis, to know. 
Johns. — P. 



=* Kester, Christopher. Northern. Hal- 
Germ, wissen, liwell's Glossary. — F. 



EISINGE IN THE NORTHE. 



213 



76 



" but come you hitlier, my 9 good sonnes, 
in mens estate I tliinke you bee ; 

how many of you, my cbildren deare, 
on my -pai-t that Avilbe ? " 



and asks his 
own nine 
sons 

who will be 
on his side. 



but 8''' of tliem did answer soone, 

& spake ffull hastilye, 
sayes " we wilbe on yo?(r part, ifatber, 
80 till the day thai we doe dye." 



Eight vow 



to be with 
him to the 
death. 



" but god amercy, my children deare, 

& euer I say godamercy ! 
& yett my blessing you shall haue, 
84 whether-soeuer I Hue or dye. 



[page 2.-8] 



" but what sayst thou, thou ffrancis N'ortton, 
mine eldest sonne & mine heyre trulye ? 

some good councell, ffrancis N^ortton, 
this day thou giue to me." 



He asks his 
eldest son, 
Francis, 

for advice ; 



" but I will giue you councell, ffather, 

if you will take councell att mee ; 
for if you wold take my councell, father, 
92 against the crowne you shold not bee." 



and he 
answers 



Don't go 
against the 
Crown. 



" but ffye vpon thee, ffrancis Noi-tton ! 

I say ffye vpon thee ! 
when thou was younge & tender of age 
96 I made ffull much of thee." 



Norton 
reproaches 
his son 
Francis, 



" but yo?a' head is white, ffather," he sayes, 

" & jour beard is wonderous gray ; 
itt were shame ffor yo?fr countrj-e 
100 if you shold rise & flflee away." 



214 



KISINGE IN THE NORTHE. 



and calls him 
a coward. 



"but fFye vpon thee, tliou coward fFrancis ! 

tliou neuer tookest thai of mee ! 
wlien thou was younge & tender of age 
104 I raade too much of thee." 



Francis 
offers to go 
unarmed, 
but invokes 
death on 
traitors. 



lOS 



"but I will goe With you, father," Qtwih hee ; 

" like a Naked man will I bee ; 
he that strikes the first stroake against 
crowne, 

an ill death may hee dye ! " 



the 



Norton and 
his men join 
the Earls 



at Wether- 
by; 



they have 
13,000 men. 



Westmore- 
land's 
standard is 
the Dun 
Bull, 



Northum- 
berland's the 
half-moon. 



but then rose vpp Master ITortton that 'Esqtiier, 

with him a ffull great companye ; 
& then the Erles they comen downe 
112 to ryde in his companye. 

att whethersbye the mustered their men 

vpon a ffull fayre day ; 
13000 there were scene 
116 to stand in battel ray.' 

the Erie of Westmoreland, he had in his ancyent^ 

the Dumb bull in sight most hye, 
& 3 doggs with golden collers 
120 were sett out royallye. 

the Erie of Northumberlalid, he had in his 
ancyent ^ 
the halfe moone in sight soe hye, 
as the Jjord was crucifyed on the crosse, 
124 & sett forthe pleasantlye. 



' array. — P. 

^ Ensign, standard. See vol. i. p. 304, 
for the Dun Bull. That of Nevill 
(Chevet, Co. York ; granted 1513), is "A 
greyhound's head erased or, charged on 
tile neck with a label of three points, 
vert, between as many pellets, one and 
two." The crest of Nevill (Ireland), is a 
greyhound's head, erased argent, collared 



gules, charged with a harp or. SurMs 
Armorie. — ^F. 

^ Burke gives the Percy (Duke of 
Northumberland) badge as ' A crescent 
argent within the horns, per pale, sable 
and gules, charged "with a double 
manacle, fesseways or.' Armorie, 1847. 
— F. 



EISINGE IN THE NOKTHE. 



215 



& after them did rise good Sir George Bowes,' 

after tliem a spoyle to make ; 
the Erles returned backe againe, 
128 thought euer thai K.nighi to take. 



Sir G. Bowes 

rises behind 
them. 

They turn 
back, 



this Barron did take a Castle then, 

was made of lime & stone ; 
the vttennost walls were ese to be woon ; 
132 the Erles haue woon them anon ; 



take the 
outer walls 
of his castle 



but tho they woone the vttermost walls 

quickly and anon, 
the innermust ^ walles the cold not winn, 
136 the were made of a rocke of stone. 

but newes itt came to leeue London 

in all they speede that euer might bee ; 
& word it came to our royall Queene 
1 40 of all the rebells in the N'orth countrye. 



but can't 
win the 
inner. 



News of the 
rebellion 
reaches 
London. 



shee turned her grace then once about, 
& like a royall Queene shee sware,^ 
sayes, " I will ordaine them such a breake-fast 
144 as was not in the North this 1000 yeere! " 



Elizabeth 
swears she'll 
give the 
rebels a 
bi'eakfast 
they won't 
stomach. 



shee caused 30000 men to be made 

with horsse and harneis all quicklye ; 
& shee caused 30000 men to be made 
148 to take the rebells in the North countrye. 



She sends 
30,000 men 



against them 



they tooke with them the false Erie of Warwicke, mider Lord 

•' Warwick. 

soe did they many^ another man ; 
vntill they came to yorke Castle, 
1 52 I- wis they neuer stinted nor blan. 



They march 
to York, 



' Bowes. — P. 
2 imermust in MS. — P. 
' This is quite in character : her ma- 
jesty wo\ild sometimes swear at her 



nobles, as well as box their cars. Be- 
liques, i. 255. — F. 

' Only half the 7i in the MS._F. 



216 



RISINaE IN THE NOETHE. 



but West- 
moreland, 



Northum- 
berland, 



and Norton 
flee like 
cowards. 



156 



" spread thy ancyent, Erie of Westmoreland ! 

The halfe moone ffaine wold wee see ! " [page 259] 
but the halfe moone is fled & gone, 

& the Dun bull vanished awaye ; 
& firancis Nortton & his 8 sonnes 

are ffled away most cowardlye. 



Ladds With mony are counted men, 
160 men without mony are counted none ; 
but hold jour tounge ! why say you soe ? 
men wilbe men when mony is gone. 

ffins. 



217 



^cirtl)uml)erlantr : SSetraytr ftp : IBobtjIasi*' 

[A Sequel to the preceding. — P.] 

This ballad is printed in the Beliques (from another copy) and 
elsewhere. 

After the dispersion of their forces, the rebel Earls of 
Westmoreland and Northumberland sought refuge in the 
Borders. See Introduction to Eaii of Westmoreland, vol. i. 
p. 294. Neville found his trust in the Borderers justified ; but 
Percy was betrayed to the Eegent Moray by Hector Graham 
(not Armstrong, as the ballad, v. 209, calls him) of HarlLW ; 
whose name became thenceforward infamous, to take HectoT''s 
cloke becoming a proverbial phrase for betraying a friend. 
Moray's successor, the Earl of Morton, who during his exile in 
England has received many kindnesses from Northumberland, 
"sold his unhappy prisoner to Elizabeth," in May 1572. He 
delivered him up to Lord Hunsdon, governor of Berwick, who 
sent him to York, where he was executed. 

The extradition of the refugee by Morton gave as deep dis- 
satisfaction to the country at large as his betrayal by Hector of 
Harlaw did to the Borderers. Many furious ballads made their 
appearance, as — ' Ane exclamation maid in England upone the 
delyverance of the Erie of Northumberlan furth of Lochlevin, 
qi;ho immediattlie thairefter was execute in Yorke, 1572 ' — the 
answer to the English ballad, ' Ane schort inveccyde maid agauis 
the delyverance of the Erie of Northumberland.' The present 

' Whose Sister being an eneliantress omitted here. — P. 

would havesaved him, from her Brother's N.B. The other Copy begins with 

treachery. — P. Lines the same as that in pag. 112. 

This song seems unfinished. — P. [Ear/e of Westmorelande i. 300.] The 

N.B. My other Copy is more correct minstrels often made such Changes. 

than this, and contains much w/«'ch is — Pencil note. 



218 



NOKTHUMBERLANB BETItAYD BY DOWGLAS. 



ballad so far recognises this national feeling as to introduce a 
Scotch woman using her utmost endeavours to preserve the Earl, 
from the snare laid for him. Mary Douglas' represents Scotia. 
But the Earl will not listen. He goes away with her brother, 
his keeper, to be the victim of a second betrayal, which was 
finally to conduct him to the scaffold at York. 



I'll tell you 
how Douglas 
betrayed 
banished 
Percy. 



Now list & lithe you gentlemen, 

& 1st tell you the veretye, 
how they haue delt with a banished man, 
4 driuen out of his countrye. 



when as hee came on Scottish ground, 

as woe & wonder be them amonge, 
fFull much was there traitorye 
8 the wrouarht the Erie of Northumberland. 



At supper 



they ask 
Percy 



12 



when they wei-e att the supper sett, 
beffore many goodly gentlemen 

the ffell a ffiouting & Mocking both, 
& said to the Erie of Northumberland, 



to go to a 

shooting in 
Scotland. 



"what makes you be soe sad, my Lord, 

& in yo?tr mind soe sorrowffullye ? 
in the North of Scottland to-morrow theres a shooting, 
IG & thither thoust goe, my hord Percye. 



" the buttes are sett, & the shooting is made, 

& there is like to be great royaltye, 
& I am sworne into my bill 
20 thither to bring ray Lord Pearcy." 



' " Tho interposal of the "Witch-lady 
[1. 26, here] is probably his [the northern 
bard's] own invention : yet even this 
hath some countenance from history ; for 
about 25 years before, the Lady Jane 
Douglas, Lady Glamis, sister of the earl 



of Angus and nearly related to Douglas 
of Loughleven, had suffered death for the 
pretended crime of ■witchcraft ; who, it is 
presumed, is tho lady alhided to in verse " 
[101 here]. Eeliques, i. 258.— F, 



NORTHUMBERLAND BETRAYD BY DOWGLAS. 



219 



24 



" lie giue thee my Land,i Douglas," lie sayes, 

& be the faith in my bodye, 
if thai thou wilt ryde to the worlds end, 

lie ryde in thy companye." 



Percy pro- 
mises to go 
with 
Douglas. 



& then bespake the good Ladye, — 

Marry a Douglas was her name, — 
" you shall byde here, good English Lori 
28 my brother is a traiterous man ; 

" he is a traitor stout & stronge, 

as 1st ^ tell you the veretye, 
for he hath tane liuerance of the Erle,^ 
32 & into Ens:land he will liuor thee." • 



Douglas 



warns Percy 
that her 
brother is a 
traitor 



and will give 
him up to 
the English. 



" now hold thy tounge, thou goodlye Ladye, 

& let all this talking bee ; 
ffor all the gold thais in Loug Leuen,"* 
36 william wold not Liuor mee ! 



Percy de- 
clares that 
he trusts 
Douglas. 



"it wold breake truce betweene England & Scottland, 

& freinds againe they wold neue;- bee 
if he shold liuor a bani[s]ht ^ Erie 
40 was driuen out of his owne country e." 



"hold yowr tounge, my LorcZ," shee sayes, 

" there is much ffalsehood them amonge ; 
when you are dead, then they are done, 
44 soone they will part them freinds againe. 



Mary 
Douglas 



" if you will giue me any trust, my Lord, 

He tell you how you best may bee ; 
youst lett my brother ryde his wayes, 
48 & tell those English Lords trulye 



' hand. ReUqucs. — F. 
2 I'll. See note 4, p. 20, vol. i.— F, 
' pay " of the earl of Morton : " James 
Douglas, Earl of Morton, elected regent 



advises 
Percy 



to let 
Douglas ! 
alone, 



of Scotland, Nor. 24, 1572. 
p. 251, 259.— F. 

■• Lough Leven. — P. 

* banisht.— P. 



EcL vol. i. 



220 



NORTHUMBERLAND BETRAYD BY DOWGLAS. 



and then 
she'll see 
him safe 



52 



" how thai you cannot w/tli them ryde 
because you are in an He of the sea ^ ; 

then, ere my Brother come againe, 
to Edenborrow castle^ He carry thee, 



into Lord 

Hume's 

hands. 



" lie liuor you vnto the Ijord Hume, 

& you know a trew Scothe LorcZ is hee, 
for he hath lost both Land & goods 
56 in ayding of jouv good bodye." 



Percy says 
that no 
friend shall 
suffer for 
him again, 



his old ad- 
herents have 



suffered 
enough. 



" marry ! I am woe ! woman," he sayes, 
" thai any freind fares worse for mee ; 
for where one saith 'it is a true tale,' 
60 then' 2 will say it is a Lye. 

" when I was att home in my [realme,]^ 

amonge my tennants all trulye, 
in my time of losse, wherin my need stoode, 
64 they came to ayd me honestlye ; 

" therfore I left many a child ffatherlese, 

& many a widdow to looke wanne ; 
& therfore blame nothing, Ladye, 
68 but the woefFull warres wA/ch I began." 



[page 200] 



Mary 
Douglas 
offers to 
prove her 
words. 



Percy will 

have nothing 
to do with 
her witch- 
craft. 



" If you will giue me noe trust, my Lo/yZ, 

nor noe credence you will give mee, 
& youle come hither to my right hand, 
72 indeed, my Lord,^ He lett you see." 

sales, " I neuer loued noe witchcraft, 

nor neuer dealt wi'th treacherye, 
but euermore held the hye way ; 
76 alas ! thai may be seene by mee ! " 



' i.e. Lake of Leven, which hath com- 
munication with the sea. — Ed. i. 261. 

" At that time in the hands of the 
opposite faction. — Bel. 



' Tliis line is partly pared away. — F. 
* ? MS. Lorid, or Louf-rd ; or Lord, 
with one stroke too many. — F. 



NORTHUMBERLAND BETRATD BY DOWGLAS. 



221 



80 



" if you will not come jour selfe, my Jjonl, 
youle lett jotir chamberlaine goe with mee, 

3 words that I may to him speake, 

& soone he shall come asjaine to thee." 



Mary 
Douglas 
shows the 
chamberlain 



when lames Swpiard came that Lady before, 

shee let him. see thorrow the weme ^ of her ring 
how many there was of English lords 
84 to wayte there for his Master and him. 

" but who beene yonder, my ^ good Ladye, 

that walkes soe royallye on yonder greene ? " 
" yonder is Jjord Hunsden,^ lamye," she saye ; 
88 "alas ! heels doe you both tree* & teene ! " 

" & who beene yonder, thou gay Ladye, 

that walkes soe royallye him beside ? " 
"yond is Sir wlUiava Drurye,^ lamy," shee sayd, 
92 " & a keene CaptaiH hee is, and tryde." 



through her 
ring the liei's 
in wait for 
Percy : 



Lord Huns- 
den, 



and Sir Wm. 
Drurye, 



" how many miles is itt, thou good Ladye, 
betwixt yond English Lord and mee ? " 
" marry, 3? 50 mile, lamy," shee sayd, 
96 " & euen to seale ^ & by the sea : 



(ISO miles 
ofE, 



" I neuer was on Enghsh ground, 
nor neuer see itt with mine eye, 
but as my witt & wisedome serues, 
100 and as [the] booke it telleth mee. 



" my mother, shee was a witch woman, 

and part of itt shee learned mee ; 
shee wold let me see out of Lough Leuen 
104 what they dyd in London Cytye." 



as her 
mother's 
witchcraft 
tells her.) 



' weme, the Scottish word for the 
belly, i. e. womb. — P. 

2 ny in MS.— F. 

3 The Lord Warden of the East 



Marches.— 7?e/. i. 263. 

•* dre, dree, to suffer, endure. — P. 
* Governor of Berwick. — Bd. i. 264. 
" saile. — P. 



222 NORTHUMBERLAND BETRAYD BY DOWGLAS. 

" but who is yond, thou good Layde, 

thai comes yonder wt'th an Osterne ^ fface ? " 
and Sir J. «' yonds S/r lohn fforster,^ lamye," shee sayd ; 

108 " methinkes thou sholdest better know him 
then I." 
" Euen soe I doe, my goodlye Ladye, 
& euer alas, soe woe am I ! " 

The Cham- he pulled his hatt ouer his eves, 

berlain ^ '' ' 

weeps, ] 12 &, lord, he wept soe tenderlye ! 

is gone to his M.aster againe, 
& euen to tell him the veretye. 



and tells \^q ig gone to his M.aster againe. 

Lord Percy * ° ' 



that Mai-y '< ^ow hast thou beene with Marry, lamy," he sayd, 

1J6 " Euen as thy tounge will tell to mee; 
but if thou trust in any womans words, 
thou must refraine good companye." 

Mm tiT^^'^ " •'"* ^^ ^°® words, my Lord," he sayes, 

Lorfi^'wait- ^^*^ " yonder the men slioe letts me See, 
mg^to take how many English Lords there is 

is wayting there for you & mee ; 

Hunsdfif^ " yonder I see the Lort^ Hunsden, 

124 & hee & you is of the S"! degree ; 
his greatest a greater enemye, indeed, my Lord, 

enemy. . 

m England none haue yee, 
Percy says " & I hauo beene in Lougrh Leven 

that he's " 

^'eS^sln'^'aii ^"^ *^^ ^^^^ P*^^"* ^^ these yeeres 3 : 
yett had I neuer noe out-rake,^ 
nor good games thai I cold see ; 



' Austerne, austere, fierce. L. austerus. raik. Iter longum, to raik home, ac- 

Gloss. ad G.D. — P. celerato gradu domum abire ; hinc a 

^ Warden of the Middle March. — Bd. Bake, homo dissolutus ; an out-raik, a 

i. 264. _ _ Eiot, at large. Lye. See G.D. 224. 39. 

^ rake raik, ambulare, expatiari. As — P. 
Isl. reika. Eaik gradus citatus, a long 



NORTHUMBERLAND BETRAYD BY DOWGLAS. 



223 



" & I am thus bidden to yonder shooting 
132 by william Douglas all trulye ; 

therfore speake neuer a word out of thy mouth 
That thou thinkes wall hinder mee.^ [page 26I] 



and he will 
go to the 
shooting 
with 
Douglas. 



then he writhe the gold ring of his ffingar^ 
136 & gaue itt to thai Ladye gay; 

sayes, " that was a legacy e left vnto mee 
in Harley woods where I cold ^ bee." 



He gives 
Mary a gold 



" then ffarewell hart, & farewell hand, 
140 and ffarwell all good companye ! 
tliat woman shall neuer beare a sonne 
shall know soe much of yo?fr priuitye. 



She laments 
over him. 



" now hold thy tounge, Ladye," hee sayde, 
144 " & make not all this dole for mee, 

for I may well drinke, but 1st neuer eate, 
till asraine in Lougfli Leuen I bee." 



He says he 
shall soon be 
back, 



148 



152 



he tooke his boate att the Lough Leuen 

for to sayle now ouer the sea, 
& he hath cast vpp a siluer wand, 

saies "fare thou well, my good Ladye ! " 
the Ladye looked ouer her left sholder ; 

in a dead swoone there fell shee. 



and gets into 
the boat to 
sail away. 



Mary 
Do ugl 
swoons. 



" goe backe againe, Douglas ! " he sayd, 

" & I will goe in thy companye, 
for sudden sicknesse yonder Lady has tane, 
156 and euer, alas, shee will but dye ! 



Percy asks 
her brother 
to return, 

as she will 
die. 



' Part cxA away by the binder.— 
Percy gives the verse as : 

Therefore I'll to yond shooting wend, 
As to the Douglas I have hight : 



•F. Betide me weale, betide me woe, 

He ne'er shall find my promise light. 
^ A.-S. wriian to twist: perf. wrd^ 
twisted.— F. 
3 did.— F. 



224 



NORTHUMBEELAND BETEATD BY DOWGLAS. 



160 



" if ought come to yonder Ladye but good, 
tlien blamed fore tliai I sliall bee, 

because a banished man I am, 

& driuen out of my owne countrye." 



Douglas 
refuses ; 



theladiescan 
look after his 
sister. 



" come on, come on, my Lord," lie sayes, 

" & lett all such talking bee ; 
theres Ladyes enow in Lough Leuen, 
164 & for to cheers yonder gay Ladye." 



Percy atks 
that his 
Chamberlain 
may go back 
with him. 



" & you will not goe jotiv selfe, my lord, 

you will lett my chamberlaine goe with mec ; 
wee shall now take our boate againe, 
168 & soone wee shall ouertake thee." 



Douglas says 



it's only his 

sister's 

tricks. 



" come on, come on, my Lord," he sayes, 

" & lett now all this talking bee ! 
ffor my sister is craftye enoughe 
172 for to beguile thousands such as you & mee." 



They sail 50 
miles : 



the Cham- 
berlain asks 
how far it is 
to the 
shooting. 

Douglas 
says 



he'll never 
see it. 



When they had sayled ' 50 : myle, 

now 50 mile vpon the sea, 
hee had flForgotten a message thai hee 
176 shold doe in lough Leuen trulye : 

hee asked ' how ffarr it was to thai shooting. 

thai wiUiaTa Douglas promised mee.' 

now faire words makes fooles faine^ ; 
180 & thai may be scene by thy Maste?' & thee ; 
ffor you may happen think ^ itt soone enoughe 
when-euer you that shooting see." 



' There is no narigatle stream between 
Lough-leven and the sea : hut a ballad- 
maker is not obliged to understand Geo- 
graphy.— i?e/. i. 266. 

^ Belle promesse fol lie: Prov. Faire 
promises oblige the fool ; or, are noo 



better than fopperies ; (for the words fol 
lie equivocate vnto folie.) Douces pro- 
messes ohligcnt Ics fols : Prov. Faire 
promises oblige fools ; or, (as our) faire 
words make fools faine. — F. 
' A Lancashire phrase. — F. 



NORTHUMBERLAND BETRAYD BY DOWGLAS. 



225 



lamye pulled Lis hatt now ouer his browe ; 
184 I wott the teares fell in his eye ; 
& he is to his Waster againe, 
& ffor to tell him the veretye : 



" he sayes, fayre words makes fooles faine, 
& that may be seene by you and mee, 

ffor wee may happen thinke itt soone enoughs 
when-eue/' wee that shooting see." 



tells Percy 

Douglas's 

words. 



Percy says 
Douglas 



" hold vpp thy head, lamye," the Erie sayd, 
192 & neuer lett thy hart fayle thee ; 

he did itt but to proue thee with, was only 

•^ trying his 

& see how thow wold take w/th death trulye." courage. 



when they had sayled other 50 mile, ^J",^"*?, 

•' -^ miles sail, 

196 other 50 mile vpon the sea, 

Jjorcl Peercy called to him, himselfe, Percy asks 
& sayd, "Douglas what wilt thou doe with whathe-u 

f, do with him. 

mee f 



" looke that jour brydle be wight, my Lord, 
200 that you may goe as a shipp att sea ; 

looke that jour spurres be bright & sharpe, 
that you may pricke her while sheele awaye." 



Douglas tells 
him to have 
his bridle 
and spurs 
ready. 



" what needeth this, Douglas," he sayth. 
204 " that thou needest to ffloute mee ? 
for I was counted a horsseman good 
before that ener I mett with thee. 



Percy asks 
" why this 
mockery ? 



" A ffalse Hector hath my horsse ; 
208 & euer an euill death may hee dye ! 
& willye Armestronge hath my spurres 
& all the geere belongs to mee." 

VOL. II. Q 



[page 262] My horse 

and spurs are 
in others' 
hands." 



226 



NORTHUMBERLAND BETRAYD BY DOWGLAS. 



Aiier 150 
miles' sail, 



Percy is 
landed and 
betrayed on 
English soil. 



wlien the had sayled other 50 mile, 
212 other 50 mile vpon the sea, 

the landed low by Barwicke side ; 

a deputed land ' Landed liord Percye. 



ffin[s2]. 



> So in MS. Percy prints 'The 
Douglas' in Eel. i. 268, and winds up 
with an added stanza : 

Then he at Yorke was doomde to dye, 



It was, alas ! a sorrowful sight : 
Thus they betrayed that noble earle, 
Who ever was a gallant wight. — F. 

^ s pared off by the binder. — F. 



227 



#U|)e : of : (iisiljonu : ^ 

[The fight between him and Robin Hood. — P, ] 

This ballad was printed from the Folio in the Reliques, and 
from the Reliques by Eitson, Child, and others. 

" As for Guy of Gisborne," says Eitson, " the only further 
memorial which has occurred concerning him is in an old 
satirical piece by William Dunbar, a celebrated Scottish poet 
of the fifteenth century, on one Schir Thomas Nory (MS. 
Maitland, p. 3, MMS. More (1. 5. 10) where he is named along 
with our hero, Adam Bell, and other worthies, it is conjectured 
of a similar stamp, but whose merits have not, less fortunately, 
come to the knowledge of posterity. 

Was nevir Weild Robeine under beweh, 
Nor yitt Roger of Clekkinslewch 

So bauld a bairne as he ; 
Gy of Gisborne, na AUane Bell, 
Na Simones Sones of Qutrynsell 

Off thocht war nevir slie. 

Gisborne is a market town in the west riding of the county 
of York, on the borders of Lancashire. 



When stales beeene sheene, & shradds ^ full fayre, it is merry 
& leeues both Large & longe, the forest in 

itt is merrry walking' in the fayre fforrest 
4 to hearc the small birds singe,^ 

' A very curious Old Song, much more ari/, 1593, HalHwell. Shradd is a twig, 

ancient and perfect than the common either from " shred, to cut off the smaller 

printed Ballads of Robin Hood. — P. branches of a tree," or " schrmjs. tlie clip- 

^ Shale, a husk. The shales or pings of live fences." HalliwcU. — F. 

stalkes of hempe. Hollyband's 2>/c^io«- ' songo. — P, 

Q 2 



228 



GUYE OF GISBOKNE. 



Bobin Hood 
dreams that 
two yeomen 



beat laim. 



tlie woodweete sang & wold not cease 
amongst tlie leanes a lyne ; ^ 

r* * * * * 

" ^& it is by 2 ^ wiglit yeomen, 
by deare god that I meane : 

"me tliouglit they did mee beate & binde, 

& tooke my bow mee froe : 
If I bee Robin a- line in tliis Lande, 



He vows 
revenge on 

them, ] 2 lie be wrocken on both, them towe 



and orders 
his men to 
go with him. 



They all 
start, 



and soon see 
one yeoman, 



" sweeuens * are swift, Master," q?«oth lohn, 

" as the wind that blowes ore a hill ; 
fFor if itt be nener soe lowde this night, 
16 to-morrow it may be still." 

" buske^ yee, bowne yee, my merry men all ! 

ffor lohn shall goe w^'th mee ; 
for He goe seeke yond wight yeomen 
20 in greenwood Avhere the bee." 

the cast ® on their gowne of greene ; ^ 

a shooting gone are they 
vntill they came to the Merry greenwood 
24 where they had gladdest bee ; 

there were the ware of [a] wight yeoman j 

his body Leaned to a tree, 



' of lime : I would read ' so greene.' — P. 

^ As the lines that follow are part of a 
Speech of Kobin hood relating a dream: 
there are certainly some lines wanting 
and we can no where better fix the hiatus 
than between the 2? & 3? lines of st. 2"? . 
N.B. In my printed Copy of this song in 
the Reliques, &c., Vol. I. I took the 
Liberty to fill up some of these Lacunw, 
&c., from Conjecture, &c.— P. 

Percy also alters lines 6 7 and 8 : 
his verses in the 1st edition are — 

The woodweete sang, and wold not cese. 
Sitting upon the spraye. 



Soe lowde, he wakend Eobin Hood 
In the greenwood where he lay. 

Now by faye, said jollye Robin, 
A sweaven I had this night ; 

I dreamt me of tow mighty yemen 
That fast with me can fight. — F. 

^ of 2.— P. 

■•i.e. dreams. — P. 

^ i.e. get you ready. — P. 

^ then inserted by Percy. — F. 

' Two lines wanting at the beginning 
of this St., if these 2 lines are not rather 
to be added to the next St. — P. 



GUYE OF GISBOENE. 



229 



a sword & a dagger lie wore by his side, 
28 had beene many a mans bane,' 

& he was cladd in his Capull ^ hyde, 
topp, & tayle, and mayne. 

" stand you still, Master," quoth, litle lohn, 
32 " vnder this trusty tree, 

& I will goe to yond wight yeoman 
to know his meaning trulye." 



clad in a 
horse's hide. 



Little John 
tells Robin 
to stop while 
he asks who 
the man is. 



" a, lohn ! ^ by me thou setts noe store, 
36 & thats a ffarley "* thinge ; 

how offt send I my men befFore, 
& tarry my-selfe behinde ? ^ 



Robin Hood 
is angry at 
John's 
wanting to 
keep him 
back, 



" it is noe cunning a knaue to ken, 
40 & a man but heare him speake ; 

& itt were not for bursting of my bowe, 
lohn, I wold thy head breake." 

but often words they breeden ball ; ^ 
44 thai parted Robin and lohn ; 

lohn is gone to Barnsdale, 

the gates '' he knoAves eche one. 



and threat- 
ens to lireak 
Little John's 
head. 



This parts 
them, and 



Little John 
goes to 
Barnsdale, 



& when hee came to Bamesdale, 
48 great heauinesse there hee hadd 

he fFound 2 of his own fellowes 
were slaine both in a slade,^ 



where he 
finds two 
mates slain. 



& Scarlett a ffoote flyinge was 
52 ouer stockes and stone, 

for the sheriffe with 7 score men 
fast after him is gfone. 



and Scarlett 
flying 



from the 
Sheritf. 



' Of many a man the bane. — P. 

"- Horse.— P. 

3 Ah ! John.— P. 

■* wonderous. Lye. — P. 



* meanw^g that he never did so. — P. 
« bale.— P. 

' passes, paths, ridings. — P. m Bel. 

* i. e., a parting between 2 Woods. — P. 



230 



GUYE OF GISBORNE. 



Little John 
tries to shoot 
the Sheriff, 56 



'' yett one slioote He slaoote," sayes Litle lohn ; 

" witli crist his miglit & Mayne 
He make yond fellow that flyes soe fast 

to be both glad & flfaine. 



but his bow 

breaks. 



lohn bent vp a good veiwe ^ bow,^ 
60 & ifetteled ^ him to shoote : 

the bow was made of a tender boughe, 
& fell downe to his footee.* 



[page 263] 



" woe worth thee, wicked wood ! " sayd litle lohn, 
64 " that ere then grew on a tree ! 

ffor ^ this day thoii art my bale, 
my boote when thou shold bee ! " 



and yet the 
arrow kills 



William a 
Trent, 



this shoote it was but looselye shott, 
68 the arrowe flew in vaine, 

& <5 it mett one of the SherifFes men : 
Sfood williajD. a Trent was slaine. 



(who'd 
better have 
been hung). 



it had beene better ^ for a wiUiam Trent 
72 to hange vpon a gallowe 

then for to lye in the greenwoode 
there slaine wz'th an arrowe.* 



But Little 
John is 
taken. 



& it is sayd, when men be mett, 
(6 6 ^ can doe more then 3 : 
& they haue tane ^^ litle lohn, 
& bound him ffast to a tree. 



' Query MS : the word is partly pared 
away. — F. 

^ Jolm bent up a good yew bow. — P. 

^ prepared, addressed him, verbum 
Salopiense. — P. 

1 foote.— P. 

^ iFor now. — P. 

« or Yet.— P. 

' as good. — P. 



8 Altered in the Eeliques, 1st ed. 
i. 81, to 

To have been abed with sorrowe. 
Than to be that day in the green wood 
slade 

To meet with Little Johns arrowe. — F. 



9 Fyre.— i?e;. 
'" insert now.— 



-P. 



GUYE OF GISBORNE. 



231 



"thou slialt be drawen by dale and downe," q?/,otli and the 

, , , -mi Sheriff vows 

the snerme/ heshaUbe 

80 " & hanged hye on a hill." 

" but thou may ffayle," qtwth litle lohn, 'i^°^J}' 

" if itt be chi'ists owne wiU." jX!''"''' 



let vs leaue talking of Litle lohn, 
84 for hee is bound fast to a tree, 
& talke of Guy & Robin hood 

in they ^ green woode where they bee ; 



Let us turn 
to &uy and 
Robin. 



how these 2 yeomen together they mett 

vnder the leaues of Lyne,^ 
to see what Marchandise they made 

euen at that same time. 



" good morrow, good fellow ! " q^toth Sir Guy ; 
92 " good morrow, good ffellow ! " q?(oth hee ; 

" methinkes by this bow thou beares in thy hand, 
a good archer "* thou seems to bee.^ 



Guy greets 
Robin 



" I am wilfull •' of my way," q-i^oth Sir Guye, 
96 " & of my morning tyde." 

" He lead thee through the wood," qitoth. Robui, 
" good ffellow, He be thy guide." 



" I seeke an outlaw," q^toth Sir Guye, 
100 " men call him Robin Hood ; 

I had rather meet with him vpon a day ^ 
then 40 'i of golde." 



and tells him 
he seeks an 
outlaw, 
Robin Hood. 



' These three words seem added by 
some explainer. — P. 

2 the.— P. 

^ perhaps Lime ; tho' Line or Lyne is 
more common in these old ballads. — P. 



* An e has been added at the end. — F. 
^ shoiddest bee. — P. 

* probably the same as " wilsome," 
page 357 [of MS.] st. 6.— P. 

' this day.— P. 



232 



GUYE OF GISBOENE. 



Robin pro- 
poses some 
sport. 



" if yon tow mett, itt wold he seene whether were 
better 
104 afore yee did part awaye ; 
let vs some other pastime find, 
good fiellow, I thee pray.^ 



No doubt, as 
they go on, 
they'll meet 
Robin Hood. 



" let VS some other mastery es make, 
108 & wee will waike in the woods enen, 

wee may chance ^ mee[t] with Robin Hoode 
att some vnsett steven." ^ 



They make 
pricks ready 
to shoot at. 



they cntt them downe the ^ summer shroggs * 
1 1 2 which grew both vnder a Bryar,^ 
& sett them 3 score rood in twinn^ 
to shoote the prickes fall neare.® 



"leade on, good flfellow," sayd Sir Guye, 
16 "lead^ on, I doe bidd thee." 

"nay, by my faith," quoth Robin Hood, 
"the leader thou shalt bee," 



' Percy alters this in his Beliqties, i. 
81, 1st ed., to 
>row come with me, thou wighty yemaii, 

And Eobin thoii soon shalt see : 
Bnt first let ns some pastime find 

Under the greenwood tree. 

2 to.— P. 

3 See page 358, st. 16.— P. unfixed, 
unexpected moment. There is a stroke 
before the v of steven in the MS. — F. 

^ two.— Eel. 

^ scrog, a stunted shrub : Jamieson. 
—P. 

® pronounced Breer in some pffrts of 
England. — P. Bryar is entered in 
Levin's, 1570, under the words in eare. 

' apart. — F. 

" y-fere. — Eel. Threescore roods or 
330 yards must have been a long range. 
The Prickc-wandes were, I suppose, 
willow wands or long thin branches stuck 
in the ground to shoot at. Prickes seem 



to have been the long-range targets, 
bufts the near. 

3Ioll. Oiit upon him, what a suiter 
have I got ; I am sorry you are so bad 
an Archer, sir. 

Eare. "Why Bird, why Bird ? 

Moll. Why, to shoote at Bids, when 
you shou'd use 2}^"ick-skafts, short- shoot- 
ing will loose ye the game, I as[sure] 
you, sir. 

Eare. Her minde ruunes sure upon 

a Fletcher, or a Bowyer, 

1633, Eowley. A Match at Midnight, 
Act ii. sc. 1. 

" Modern prick shooting is practised by 
the Royal Archers at Edinburgh, and 
is their favourite, at a small round target 
fixed at 180 yards," says Mr. Peter Muir, 
their Bowmaker. See vaj note on -pricks 
in The Bahccs Boke #c. 1868, p. ci.— F. 

' i. e. begin to shoot. — P. 



GDYE OF GISBORNE. 



233 



the first good shoot tliat Rohm lecld, 
1 20 did not shoote an inch the pricke ^ ffroe. 
Guy was an archer good enoughe, 
but he cold neere shoote soe. 



Robin shoots 

first, 

an inch from 

the prick, 



the 2*? shoote ^ Str Guy shott, 
124 he shott Within the garlande ; 

but Robin hoode shott it better then hee, 
for he clone the good pricke wande. 



Guy next, 
within the 
garland. 
Bo bin then 
cleaves the 
prick-wand. 



" gods blessing on thy heart ! " sayes Guye, 
128 " goode ffellow, thy shooting is goode ; 
for on 3 thy hart be as good as thy hands, 
thou were better then Robin Hood. 



[page 264] 



" Bless your 
heart, you 
shoot well," 
says Guy. 



" tell me thy name, good ffellow," q?(oth Guy, 
132 " vnder the leaues of Lyne." 

" nay, by my faith," qtioth good Robin, 
"till thou haue told me thine." 



" Tell me 
your name.' 

" Not tm 
you tell me 
yours." 



" I dwell by dale & downe," qttoth Guye, 
136 " & I haue done many a curst turne ; 
& he that calles me by my right name, 
calles me Gxiye of good Gysborne." 



" Mine is 
Guye of 
Gysborne." 



" my dwelling is in the wood," sayes Robin ; 
140 "by thee I set right nought ; 

my name is Robin Hood of Barnesdale, 
a ffellow thou has long: sought." 



"And mine 
Bobin Hood 
of Barnes- 
dale." 



he that had neither beene a * kithe nor kin ^ 
144 might haue seene a full fayre sight, 
to see how together these yeomen went 
With blades both browne & bright ; 



It was a 
pretty sight 
to see 'em 
fight. 



was not an Inch the prick. - 
tkat inserted by P. — F. 
an, or and. — P. 



* a delend. — P. 

^ neither acquaintance nor relation. 
-P. 



234 



GUYE OF GISBORNE. 



Neither 
thinks of 
flying. 



to liaue seene how tliese yeomen together fongfht] 
148 2 howers of a sumwiers clay : 

itt was neither Guy nor Robin hood. 
thai ffettled them to flye away. 



But Eobin 

stumbles, 



and Guy- 
hits Iiim. 



Rohin was reacheles ^ on a roote, 
152 & stumbled ^ at tliai tyde ; 

& Guy was quicke & nimble wi'th-all, 
& hitt him ore the left side. 



Robin calls "ah, deere Lady ! " sayd. Robin hoode, 

on the T J J » 

Virgin, 156 " thou art both Mother & may ! 

I thinke it was neuer mans destinye 
to dye before his day." 

Robin thought on our Lady deere, 
160 & soone leapt vp againe ; 

& thus he came with an awkwarde ^ stroke ; 
good Sir Guy hee has slayne. 

he tooke S^'r Guys head by the hayre, 



leaps up, 



kills Sir 
Guy, 



sticks his 

head on his d • i i • i • i 

bow, 164 & sticked itt on his bowes end ; 



" thou hast beene traytor all thy liflPe, 
w/w'ch thing must haue an ende." 



dashes his 
face till no 
one can 
know him, 



Robin pulled forth an Irish kniflfe, 
168 & nicked Sir Guy in the fface, 

tliat hee was neuer on ^ a woman borne 
cold tell who Str Guye was : 



sales, " lye there, lye there, good S/r Guye, 
172 & With me be not wrothe ; 

if thou haue had the worse stroakes at my hand, 
thou shalt haue the better cloathe." 



' i.e. careless. — P. 
"^ he stumbled.— P. 



perhaps backward. — P. 
of woman. — P. 



GDYE OF GISBORNE. 



235 



Robin did on ' his gowne of gi'eene, 
176 [on] Sir Guje ^ hee did it tlirowe ; 
& hee put on that Capull hyde 
that cladd him topp ^ to toe. 

" the ^ bowe, the ^ arrowes, & litle home, 
180 & ^ With me now He beare ; 
ffor now I will goe to Bamsdale, 
to see how my men doe ffare." 

Robin sett Gnyes horne to his mouth ; 
184 a lowd blast in it he did blow. 

that beheard the Sheriffe of Nottingham 
as he leaned vnder a lowe ^ ; 

" hearken ! hearken ! " sayd the Sheriffe, 
188 "I heard noe tydings but good ; 

for yonder I heare Sir Guyes horne bio we, 
for he hath slaine Robin hoode : 

" for yonder I heare Sir Guyes home blow, 
192 itt blowes soe well in tyde, 

for yonder comes that wighty yeoman 
cladd in his capull hyde. 

" come hither,^ thou good Sir Guy ! 
196 aske of mee what thou wilt haue ! " 

"He none of thy gold," sayes Robin hood, 
nor He none of itt haue * ; 

" but now I haue slaine the Master,'' he sayd, [page 2G5] 
200 let me goe strike the knaue ; 
this is all the reward I aske, 
nor noe other will I haue." 



throws his 
own green 
coat on the 
corpse, 
puts on Sir 
Guy's horse- 
hide. 



and takes 
his horn, 



and blows it, 



The Sheriff 
hears It, 



thinks Guy- 
has slain 
Kobln Hood, 



and promises 
him what- 
ever reward 
he asks. 
Kobln asks 



leave to kill 
Little John. 



' off.— P. 

2 On Sir Guy.— P. 

^ from topp. — P. 

* thy.— Bel. 

^ and delend. — P. 

" perhaps bowc. — P. hill, A.-S. Mcetv. 



— F. 



come hither [repeated]. — P. 

Perhaps 

None of it I will have 

or 
Nor nothing else 111 have.— P. 



236 



aUYE OF GISBORNE. 



The Sheriff 
grants it. 



" tliou art a Madman," said tlae shiriffe, 
204 " thou slioldest liaue had a knights ffee. 
seeing thy asking beene ^ soe badd, 
well sfranted it shall be." 



Little John 

knows 

Robin's 

voice, 

and thinks 

he shall be 

freed. 



but litle lohn heard his M-aster speake, 
208 well he knew that was his steuen ^ ; 

" now shall I be loset, ^" quoth litle lohn, 
" with Christs might in heauen." 



The Sherife 
and his men 
press on 
them. 



but Robin hee hyed him towards Litle lohn ; 
212 hee thought hee wold loose him beliue. 
the Sheriffe & all his eompanye 
fast after him did driue. 



Robin orders 
them back, 



" stand abacke ! stand abacke ! " sayd Robin ; 
216 " why draw you mee soe neere ? 
itt was neuer the vse in our countrye 
ones shrift** another shold heere." 



looses Little but Robin pulled forth an Irysh kniffee, 

John, and 

gives him 220 & losed lohn hand & iFoote, 

Guy's bow. 

& gaue him Sir Gruyes bow in his hand, 
& bade it be his boote. 



Little John 
prepares to 
shoot. 224 



^ but lohn tooke Guyes bow in his hand, 
his arrowes were rawstye by the roote ; 

the Sherriffe saw litle lolm draw a bow 
& fifettle him to shoote ; 



' hath been. — P. 
^ i. e. voice. — P. 
' loosed. — P. 
'• i.e. confession. — P. 
'' Then John he took Gnycs bowe in his 
hand, 



His boltes and arrowes eche one : 
When the sheriffe saw Little John bend 
his bow. 

He fettled him to be gone. —Bel. 

? is rau'sfye, 1. 224, rusty. EawJy is 
rude; nnskiltnl. Halliwell. — F. 



GUYE OF GISBORNE. 



237 



towards his lioixse in Nottingani 
22S lie fflecl full fast away, — 
& soe did all liis companye, 
not one behind did stay, — 



Thp ShcriH 
takes to 
flight, 



but he cold neither soe fast goe, 
232 nor away soe fast runn,' 

but litle lohn Wii'th an arrow broade 
did cleaue his heart in twinn.^ 



ffins. 



but can't get 
away from 
Little John's 
arrow, 
which 
cleaves his 
heart. 



' ryde. — Hel. put your inverted commas too, as if 

* He shott him into the ' baeke '- you'd only altered the one word ' Lacke.' 
syde.— i?e/. Too bad, Bishop! And to — F. 



238 



This ballad is to be found in Dryden's Miscellany Poems, in the 
1727 Collection of Old Ballads, and elsewhere. 

The subject is the well-known quarrel between the Earls of 
Hereford and Norfolk,^ which finally resulted in their banish- 
ment in 1 398. A full description of the Lists of Coventry (in 
September, not August) is given by Hall.^ The ballad's account 
of the origin of the quarrel is not quite fair. Hereford accused 
Norfolk, not Norfolk Hereford, of treason. But the ballad goes 
with the winning side. Vox populi mostly shouts in favour of 
the successful. The cause pleases it that " pleases the gods.'' 

The ballad is evidently written by a practised ballad-writer, 
some time about 1600 probably. But it may have been founded 
on some older one. The subject is not likely to have lain 
uncelebra-ted till late in Elizabeth's reign. 



1 sing the J- OWE noble dukes of great renowne 

noble Dukes, t^cit long had liued in ifame, 

tliroug ffatall envye were cast downe 
4 & brought to sudden bane : 

Hereford the Duke of Hereford was the one, 

a prudent prince & wise, 
gainst whom such mallice there was showen, 
8 which soone in fight did rise. 

' In the printed CoUeefeon of old fashions before his time were his own 

Ballads, 1727, Vol. i. p. 120. N. XV., fabrication, though adopted as genuine 

and in Dryden's Misc. Vol. 5. 382. — P. by Gongh and Sharon Turner. PlancM, 

^ Sec Shakspere's Eichard II. — F. Hist, qf Costume, p. 223. — F. 

' Hall's descriptions of armour and 



HEREFFORD AKD NORFOLKE. 



239 



12 



the Duke of Norfolke most vntrue ' 

declared to tlie King, 
" the duke of Hereford greatly grew 

in hatred of eche thinge 



aud Norfolk. 

Norfolk de- 
nounces 
Hereford 



which, by his grace was acted still 

against both hye & lowe, 
& how he had a traiteroiis will 
16 his state to ouerthrowe." 



to the King 



the Duke of Hereford then in hast 

was sent for to the Kinge, 
& by his lords in order placet 
20 examined in eche thinge ; 



The King 
sends for 
Hereford, 

has him 
examined, 



which, being guiltelesse of that crime 

which was against him layd, 
the duke of Norfolke at that time ^ 
24 these words vnto him sayd : 



and he is 
guiltless. 



"how canst thou with a shamelesse face 

deny a truth soe stout, 
& there before his royall grace 
28 soe falselye faced itt out ? 



reproves him 
for his 
Bhameless- 
ness. 



" did not these treasons from thee passe 

when wee together were, 
how that the King vnworthye was 
32 the royall crowne to weare ? 



declarer 
Hereford has 
[page 2G(i] talked 
treason, 



" wherfore, my gracyous Lor(?s," q;(oth hee, 

" & you, his Noble Peeres, 
to whom I wish long liffe to bee, 
36 with many happy yeeres, 



' Only half the u in the MS,— F, 



* MS. time.— F. 



240 



HEREFFORD AND NORFOLKE. 



he is a 
traitor. 



40 



" I doe pronounce before yon all 
the duke of Hereford here, 

a traytonr to our Noble Kinge, 
as time shall show itt clere." 



Hereford the Duke of HereflPord hearing thai, 

in mind was greeved much, 
& did returne this answer fflatt, 
44 w/w'ch did Duke Norfolke tuche ; 



hurls back 
his accusa- 
tion in his 
face, 



" the terme of Traytor, trothelessc Duke, 

in scorne & deepe disdaine, 
With flEatt deffyance to thy face ^ 
48 I doe returne againe ! 



and craves 
leave to fight 
Norfolk. 



" & therfore, if it please yowr grace 

to grant me grace," qwoth hee, 
" to combatt with my know en ffoe 
62 that hath accused mee, 



" I doe not doubt but plainlye proue, 

thai like a periured knight 
hee hath most falslye sought my shame 
56 against all truth & right." 



The King 

grants it, 
and fixes 
Coventry as 
the place. 



the 'King did grant their iust request, 

& did therto agree, 
att Couentry in August next 
60 this combatt fouerht shold bee. 



The Dulcea 

appear 

armed, 



the Dukes in barbed steeds full stout, 

in coates of Steele most bright, 
with speares in brest did enter list, 
64 the combatt feirce to fflgrht 



' There is a stroke between the c and e in the MS. — F. 



HEREFFORD AND NORFOLKE. 



241 



the K-ing then cast his warder do'WTie, 

conuHanding them to stay ; 
& wtth his Lords soine councell tooke 
68 to stint that Mortall fFraye. 

att lenght vnto the Xoble Duke[s] 

the ^ing of Heralds came, 
& vnto them w/th loftye speech 
72 this sentence did proclaime : 

" With Henery Bullenbrooke this day, 

the Duke of Hereford here, 
& Thomas Mawbray, Norfolkes Duke, 
76 soe valyant did apeare, 

" & haue in honourable sorte 

repayred to this place, 
our noble 'King for specyall cause 
80 hath altered thus the case : 

" ffirst, Henery Duke of Hereford, 

Ere 15 dayes were past 
shall part this realme, on pajme of death, 
84 while 10 yeeres space doth last. 

" & Thomas, duke of N^orfolke, thou 

that hast begun this striflfe, — 
& therfore noe good prone can bring, 
88 I say, — for terme of liffe, 

" by iudgment of our souerraine Jjorcl 

w7w"ch now in place doth stand, 
for euermore I banish thee 
92 out off thy Natiue Land, 



but the King 
stops tlie 
combat, 



and a Herald 

proclaims 
his judg- 
ment. 



is banished 
for ten 
years ; 



Norfolk 



for life ; 



96 

VOL. 11. 



" charging thee on payne of death, 

when 15 dayes are past, 
thou neuer treade on English ground 

soc long as liffe doth last." 

E 



and both 
must go in 
fifteen days. 



242 



HEREFFOED AND NOEFOLKE. 



Each swears 



not to go 
■where the 
other is. 



thus were the sworne before the 'Kmg 

ere they did farther passe, 
the one shold nener come in place 
100 wheras the other was. 



then both the dukes with heaiuy hart 

were parted p?-esentlye, 
the vncoth streames of froward chance 
104 in forraine lands to trye. 



[page 267] 



Norfolk, 
before 
sailing off, 



laments his 
lot. 



the duke of Norfolke cominge then 
where [he] shold shipping take, 
the bitter teares fell from his cheekes, 
108 & thus his moane did make : 



" May grief 
burst my 
heart ! 



" now let me sob & sigh my fill 

ere I from hence depart, 
that inward panges w/th speed may burst 
112 my sore afflicted hart ! 



" accursed man, whose lothed liffe 

is held soe much in scome, 
whose companye ^ is cleane despised, 
116 & left as one forlorne, 



I bid adieu 
to my loved 
land. 



" Now take thy leaue & last adew 

of this thy country deare, 
w/iich neuer more thou must behold, 
120 nor yett approache itt neere ! 



Would I were 
dead, that I 
might be 
buried here. 



" how happy shold I count my selfe, 

if death my hart had torne, 
thai I might haue my bones entombed 
124 where I was bredd and borne ; 



' In the MS. there is only one stroke for the n. — F. 



HEREFFORD AND NORFOLKE. 



243 



128 



"or thai by IS^eptunes rathfull rage, 

I might be prest to dye, 
while thai sweet Englands pleasant bankes 

did stand before mine eye. 



or that I 
might die 
now ! 



" how sweete a sent hath Englands ground 

w^'thin my sences now ! 
how fayre vnto my outward sight 
132 seemes euery branch & bo we ! 



How sweet 
smells Eng- 
land's 
ground I 



" the ffeeleds, the flowers, the trees & stones, 

seeme such vnto my niinde, 
thai in all other countreys sui^e, 
136 the like I shall not ffinde. 



There are no 
such fields 
abroad. 



" oh thai the sun ^ his shining face 
wold stay his steeds by strenght ! 
that this same day might streched bee 
140 to 20 yeeres of lenght ; 



Oh that this 
night could 



last twenty 
years, 



" & tliai they true performed tyde 

their hasty course wold stay, 
thai ^olus wold neuer yeeld 
144 to bring me hence away ! 



" thai by the fountaine of mine eyes 

the ffeldes might wattered bee, 
thai I might graue my greevous plaints 
148 vpon eclie springing tree ! 



and that I 
could gi-ave 
my plaints 
on the trees ! 



" but time, I see, w<th Egles wings, 

I see, doth flee away, 
& dusty clouds begin to dimm 
152 the brightnesse of the day ; 



But Time 

flies, 



' MS. or (hid the shiiuiiig. — F. 

E -1 



244 



HEREFFOKD AND NOKFOLKE. 



156 



"the fiatall hower clrawetli on, 
the winds & tydes agree ; 

& now, sweet England, ouer soouc 
I must depart from tliee ! 



the sailors 
call me. 



"the Marmers haue hoysed sayle, 

& call to catch me in, 
& in [my] woefuU hart doe ^ feele 
160 my torments to begin. 



Farewell, 
Bweet Eng- 
land, 



"wherfore, farwell for euermore, 

Sweet England, vnto thee ! 
& farewell all my freinds ^YJdch I 
164 aocaine shall neuer see ! 



I kiss thy 
soil 



to show how 
I loved 
thee." 



" & England, heere I kisse the ground 

vpon my bended knee, 
herby to shew to all they world 
168 how deere I loued thee," 



and dies in 
Venice. 



this being ^ sayd, away he went 

As foi-tune did him guide ; 
and att the lenght, w/th greefe of hart, 
172 in Venis^ there he dyed. 



[page -268] 



Norfolk 



lives in 
France, 



is promoted. 



176 



the other duke in dolefull sort 
did lead his liffe in ffrauce, 

& at the last the mightye Lord 
did him ffull hiye advance. 



recalled to 
England 



while 

Eichard II, 
wars in 
Ireland, 



the Lords of England afterwards 

did send, for him againe, 
while tliat 'King Richard * in the warres 
180 in Ireland did remaine ; 



■■^ A cle follows in the MS., but is 
crossed out, — Y. 



3 or Veins, MS.— F. 

* The d has a curl like s to it. 



HEREFFORD AND NORFOLKE. 



245 



184 



wtio thro • the vile and gi'eat abuse 
which through his deeds did springe, 

deposed was, & then the duke 
was truly crowned Kinge. 

ffins. 



and is 

crowned 

King. 



' MS. tlio. "The vile and great 
abuse" is dwelt on in the curious in- 
complete alliterative poem on the Depo- 
sition of Richard II., edited by Mr. 
Thomas Wright for the Camden Society 
in 1838 from the Cambridge MS. LI. 
4. 14. Take, among other passages, lines 
88-106, pp. 4, 5: 

Now, Richard the redeles, reweth on 
30U self, 
That lawelesse leddyn joure lyf and 

joure peple bothe ; 
Ffor thoru the -wyles and wTonge and 

wast in ^oure tyme, 
je were lyghtlich y-lyste ffrom that 30U 

leef thou^te. 
And fifrom ^oure willffull werkis, 3oure 

will was chaungid. 
And rafte was joure riott, and rest, fFor 

30ure daie^ 
Weren wikkid thoru joure cursid coun- 

ceill, 3oure karis weren newed, 



And coveitise hath crasid joure croune 

ffor evere. 
Of a-legeaimce now lerneth a lesson 

other tweyne 
Wherby it standith and stablithe moste, 
By dride, or be dyntis, or domes untrewe, 
Or by creaunce of coyne ffor castes of 

gile ; 
By pillynge of 30ure peple 30ure prynces 

to plese, 
Or that 30ure wylle were wrou3te, thou3 

wisdom it nolde. 
Or be tallage of 30ure townnes without 

ony werre. 
By rewthles routus that ryffled evere, 
Be preysing of polaxis that no pete 

hadde, 
Or be dette ffor thi dees, deme as thu 

ffyndist, 
Or be ledinge of lawe with love well 

y-temprid. — F. 



246 



This ballad is given in the Reliques '■' (with corrections ^) from 
the Editor's ancient folio MS. collated with two printed copies 
in black letter : one in the British Museum, the other in the 
Pepys Collection. Its old title is ' A lamentable ballad of the 
Lady's fall,' to the tune of ' In Peascod Time,' " (to which air 
"Chevy Chace," as Mr. Chappell informs us, was sometimes sung). 
There is also a copy of it in the Douce Collection. It appears in 
the 1727 Collection of Old Ballads, and many later Collections. 

It is evidently of very much the same date as The Children in 
the Wood (which is certainly as old as 1595, as its name is 
entered in the Stationers' Eegisters of that year), and may 
possibly be by the same author. The same facility of language 
and of rhime, the same power of pathos, the same extreme 
simplicity characterise both ballads. 

The story is who can say how old ? WTio was the first frail 
woman? who the first false man? It touchingly illustrates 
Groldsmith's pathetic lines : 

When lovely "woman stoops to folly 

And finds too late that men betraj', 
"What charm can soothe her melancholy? 

What art can wash her guilt away ? 

The only art her guilt to cover, 

To hide her shame from every eye, 
To give repentance to her lover 

And wring his bosom, is — to die. 

The poor weak betrayed lady had looked in vain for the 
fulfilment of her lover's promises : 

' In y= printed Collect/on of Old Ballads, 1727, Vol. i. p. 244. N. xxxiv.— P. 
* Noticed in the 4th edition only. — F. 



LADYES FALL. 



247 



If any person she had spied 

Come riding o'er the plain, 
She thovxght it was her own true love ; 

But all her hopes were vain. 

She gives birth to a child, 

And with one sigh which brake her heart 
This gallant dame did die. 

Then, at last, repentance is given to her lover, and his bosom is 
wrung. He kills himself. And so the ballad ends with a word 
of admonition and warning to " dainty damsels all." 



MARKE : well my heauy dolefull tale, 

you loyall louers all, 
& heedfully beare in jour brest 
4 a gallant Ladyes fall. 

long was shea wooed ere shee was woone 

to lead a wedded liffe, 
but folly rought her ouerthrowe 
8 before shee was a wiffe ; 

to soone, alas ! she gaue consent, 

& yeeleded to his vn\l, 
the he protested to be true 
12 & faithfull to her still. 

shee felt her body altered quite, 

her bright hue waxed pale, 
her faire red cheekes changed color quite,* 
16 her strenght began to fayle. 

& soe ^ With many a sorrowffull sighe, 

this bewtious Ladye Milde 
with greened hart perceiued her selfe 
20 to be ^ conceiued With chyld. 



Hear the sad 
tale of a 
lady's fall : 



Long was 
she wooed, 



but con- 
sented too 
soon. 



Her shape 
changed, 



and she 
found her- 
self with 
Cliild. 



' Her lovelye cheeks chang'd color 
white. — Eel. 1st ed. (only partly collated. 
-F.) 



2 Soe that— Eel. 
* have. — Eel. 



248 



LADYES FALL. 



She hid it 
from ber 
parents, 



24 



shee kept it from her parents sight 
as close as close might bee, 

& soe put on her silken gowne 
none shold her swelling see. 



but told her 
lover. 



vnto her loner secretly 

her greefe shee did beTrray, 
& walking -with him, hand in hand, 
28 these words to him did say : 



" behold," q»oth shee, " a Ladyes distresse 

by lone brought to jour bowe ; 
see how I goe with chyld vfiih. thee, 
32 tho none thereof doth knowe ! 



prayed him 
not to let 
her babe be 
a bastard, 



" my litle babe springs in my wombe 

to heare it ^ fathers voyce ; 
o lett itt not be a bastard called, 
36 sith I make thee my choyce ! ^ 



to remember 
his promises, 



40 



" thinke on thy former p7-omises, 
thy words & vowes eclie one ! 

remember with what bitter teares 
to mee thou madest thy Moane ! 



and marry 

her 

or kill her. 



" convay me to some secrett place, 

& marry me with speede, 
or with thy rapyer end my liflfe, 
44 lest further shame proceede ! " 



Her lover 
makes ex- 
cuses : 



" alacke, my derest loue ! " qiioth hee, 

" my greatest loy on earthe ! 
w7«'ch way shold I conuay you hence 
48 to scape ^ a sudden death ? 



' It preceded its as the geu, neuter of 
he.~F. its.— Rel. 



2 Eel. inserts four lines here. — F. 
^ without. — Bel. 



LADYES FALI,, 



249 



"yoztr freiuds are all of liye degree, 

& I of meane estate ; 
ffull hard itt is to gett you forthe 
52 out of yo«r ffatliers gate." 



[page 269] 



liow can he 
get her away 
from her 
home V 



" di-ead not your liffe to saue yo?;r fame ! 

for if you taken bee, 
my selfe will step betweene tlie sword 
56 to take the harme of thee ; 



She says 



she will save 
him from 
harm, 



" soe may you i scape dishonor quite. 

if soe you '^ shold be slaine, 
what cold they say, but that true loue 
60 had wrought a Ladyes paine ^ ? 



" but feare not any further harme ; 

my selfe will soe devise, 
I will safely e ryd^ w^'th thee 
6 vnknowen of Morttall Eyes. 



and will 
come to him 



disguised like some pretty page 

He meete thee in the darke, 
& all alone He come to thee 
68 hard by my ffathers parke." 



disguised as 
a page. 



" & there," q?(oth hee, " He meete my deere- 

if god doe lend me liffe — - 
on this day month without all fajle ; 
72 He make thee then my wiflfe." 



He agrees to 
meet her 
that day 
month. 



& with a sweet & louing kisse 

they paj-ted presentlye, 
& att their partinge brinish^ teares 
76 stoode in eche others eye. 



They kiss 
and part. 



' shall I.— i?e^. 

2 ? I.— F. and if I.— Eel. 

=> bane.— P. and Rel. 



* ryde away.— i?e^. 

* ? MS. ; perhaps it is lainish.- 



250 



LADYES FALL. 



On the day 

fixed 

the lady is 

ready, 



but her lover 
never comes. 



She weeps, 



reproaches 
her false 
lover, 



att lenglit the wished day was come 

wlierin * this louely Mayd 
with longiBg eyes & strange attire 
80 foi' her true louer ^ stayd. 

if any person shee had spyed ^ 
came ryding ore the plaine, 
shee thought ^ itt was her owne true lone ; 
84 hut all her hopes was vaine ! 

then did shee weepe, & soer bewayle 

her most vnhappy fate ; 
then did shee speake these wofull words 
88 when succourles shee sate : 

" ffalse, fforswome, ffaithelesse man ! 

disloyall in thy lone ! 
hast thou fforgott thy promise past, 
92 & wilt thou periured prooue ? 

" & hast thou now fforsaken mee 

in this my greate distresse, 

to end my dayes in heauinesse ^ 

96 which well thou might ^ redresse ? 



and wishes 
she had 
never 
trusted him. 



GrievingjShe 
goes home, 



" woe worth '' the time I did beleeue ^ 

that fflattering toung of thine ! 

wold god that I had neuer scene 

100 the teares of thy false eyen ! " 

soe that with many a grieuous groane ^ 

homewards shee went amaine. 
noe rest came in her waterye eyes, 
104 shee found ^'^ such priuy payne. 



' On which.— 2?(7. 

2 ? MS. loves.— F. 

^ When any person she espyed.- 

* hoped.— i?e/. 

^ open shame. — Bel. 

* thou mightst well. — Rel. 



' he to ; A.-S. wcorthan, to become, 
— F. 
-Rel. * I e'er believ'd. — Rd. 

^ sorrowful sigh. — Rel. 
'» Mt.—Rel. 



LADYES FALL. 



251 



108 



in trauell strong slice fell thai night 

with many a bitter thraw ^ : — 
what woefull paines shee felt thai night ^ 
cloth eche good woman knowe ! — 



is taken with 

childbirth 

pangs, 



shee called vp her waiting mayds 

who lay att her bedds feete,^ 
and musing at her great ^ woe 
112 began full fast to weepe. 



calls up her 
maids. 



"weepe nott," shee sayth, " but shutt the dores 

& windowes all about ; 
let none be^vray my wretched state, 
116 but keepe all persons out ! " 

" Mistrus ! call yo?ir mother here ; 

of women you haue neede ; 
& to some skilfull midwifFe helpe 
120 the better may you sjDeed." 



has tlie 
doors shut, 



and bids 
them keep 
out every 
one. 



The maids 
urge her to 



have a mid- 
wife. 



" call not my mother for thy liffe, 

nor ffeitch noe woman here ! 
The midwiflfes helpe comes all to late ; 
124 my death I doe not feare." 



[page 270] 



She refuses. 



With thai the babe sprang from her wombe, 

noe creature being by,^ 
& With one sighe w/ii'ch brake her hart 
128 this gallant dame did dye. 



gives birth 
to a babe, 



the litle louely infant younge, 

the pretty smiHng babe,^ 
resigned itt new receiued berath 
132 to him that had it made. 



Her babe 
dies too. 



' throwe. — Eel. 

2 then did iw\.—Bcl. 

' A curl at the end like another e. — F. 



•■ Who musing at her mistress. — Eel. 

* nye. — Eel. 

" The mother being dead. — Eel. 



252 



LADYES FALL. 



Her lover 
comes, and 



kills himself. 



next morning came her owne true lone 

affrighted with this newes, 
& he for sorrow slew himselfe, 
136 whom eche one did accuse. 



!Mother and 
babe are 
biivied 
together. 



the Mother w/th her new borne babe 

were laide both in one graue ; 
their parents, ouerworne ^ wt'th woe, 
140 noe loy thai they ^ cold haiie. 



Damsels! 
ware flat- 
tering 
words I 



144 



take [heed] you dayntye damsells all ; 

of fflattering words beware ; 
& to the honor of jouv name 

haue you a specyall care.^ 



' overcome. — Bel. 

* joy thenceforth. — Bel. 

* The Beiiques add : 



ffins. 



Too true, alas ! this story is, 

As many one can tell. 
By others harmes learne to be wise, 

And you shall do full well. 



253 



In the late autumn of 1483, the nobles who had previously 
determined to put an end to the usurpation of Eichard the 
Third, and who had lately heard of the murder of the young 
Princes, fixed on Henry of Eichmond for their king. About the 
middle of October the Marquess of Dorset proclaimed him at 
Exeter. Men declared for him in Wiltshire, in Kent, in 
Berkshire. The Duke of Buckingham made a rising at Brecon. 
But the conspiracy failed. Eichard w^as on the alert ; Henry 
could not land ; the insurgents could not combine. From Brecon 
the Duke " marched through the forest of Deane to the Severn ; 
but the bridges were broken down, and the river was so swoln 
that the fords had become impassable. He turned back to 
Weobley, the seat of the lord Ferrers ; but the Welshmen who 
had followed him disbanded ; and the news of their desertion 
induced the other bodies of insurgents to provide for their own 
safety. Thus the King triumphed without drawing the sword. 
Weobley was narrowly watched on the one side by Sir Humphrey 
Stafford, on the other by the clan of the Vaughans, who for 
their reward had received a promise of the plunder of Brecon. 
Morton effected his escape in disguise to the isle of Ely, and 
thence passed to the coast of Flanders; the Ditlce, in a similar 
dress, reached the hut of Banister, one of his servants in 
Shropshire, tvhere he ivas betrayed by the perfidy of his host. If 
he hoped for pardon on the merit of his former services, he had 

' There is another Song on this Siilijcct in ;'//e printed Collect /on I'i".'" 1738, 
Vol. 3'? p. B8. N. .5.— P. 



254 BUCKINGAM BETRAYD BY BANISTEE. 

mistaken the character of Kichard. That prince had already 
reached Salisbury with his army ; he refused to see the prisoner, 
and ordered his head to be immediately struck off in the market- 
place." (Lingard). 

There is another ballad on this same subject given in the 
Collection of Old Ballads, vol. iii. 1727, entitled "The Life 
and Death of the Grreat Duke of Buckingham, who came to an 
untimely End, for consenting to the deposing of the two gallant 
young Princes, King Edward the Fourth's children. To the 
tune of Shore's Wife." In point of style this is of much the 
same date with that here given from the Folio. It is the pro- 
duction of a thorough-bred ballad-writer, viz. Robert Johnson, 
and included in his Crown Garland of Golden Roses. It ad- 
ministers political justice in the same uncompromising manner : 

ThiTS Banister was forc'd to beg 
And crave for Food with Cap and Leg ; 
But none on him would Bread bestow, 
That to his Master prov'd a Foe. 

Thus wandring in this poor Estate, 
Repenting his misdeeds too late. 
Till starved he gave np his Breath, 
By no man pitied at his Death. 

To woful End his Children came, 
Sore punish'd for their Father's shame ; 
Within a channel one was drown'd 
Where water scarce could hide the ground. 

Another by the Powers divine 
Was strangely eaten up of swine ; 
The last a woful ending makes 
By strangling in an empty Jakes. 

A third ballad, entitled " A most sorrowful Song, setting forth 
the miserable end of Banister, who betrayed the Duke of Buck- 
ingham, his Lord and Master," is in the Pepys Collection, vol. i. 
p. 64, and reprinted in Evans's Old Ballads, vol. iii. p. 23, 8vo, 
1810. It bedns thus :— 



BUCKINGAM BETRAYD BY BANISTER. 



255 



If ever wight had cause to rue 
A wretched deed, vile and untrue, 
Then Banister with shame may sing, 
Who sold his life that loved him. 

Perhaps all three ballads are founded on some common older 
original. 



lOU: Barons bold, ina[r]ke ^ and behold 

the thinge thai I will rite ^ ; 
a story sti'ange & yett most true 
4 I purpose to Endite.^ 



A strange 
true tale I 
tell. 



ffor the Noble Peere while he lined heere, 

the dnke of Bnckingam, 
he fflourisht in King Edwards time, 

the 4"i' Kinsr of that name. 



The Duke of 
Buckingham 



in his sei'vice there he kept a man 

of meane & low degree, 
whom he brought vp then of a chyld 
12 from basenesse to dignity e ; 

he gane him lands & linings good 

wherto he was noe heyre, 
& then ■* niached him to a gallant dame 
16 as rich as shee was fayre. 

it came to passe in tract of time 

his wealth did soe excell, 
his riches did snrpasse them all 
20 that in that shire did dwell. 



has a servant 



whom he 
enriches. 



and marries 
to a gallant 
dame. 



so that the 
man is 
very 
wealthy ; 



who was soe brane as Banister ? 

or who durst w/th him contend ? 
w7a'ch ^ wold not be desirous still 
24 to be his daylye freind ? 



none dares 
strive with 
Banister. 



' mark. — P. ^ write. — P. 

' Only half the n in the MS.— F. 

* This and 19 other words in diiferent 



places are marked in red brackets, for 
omission. — P. 
* who. — P. 



256 



BUCKINGAM BETRAYD BY BANISTER. 



28 



for then ' it came to passe ; more woe, alas ! 

for 2 sorrowes then began; 
for why, the M-aster was constraind ^ 

to seeke succour of his raan. 



Richard III. 



murders • 
the princes ; 



Buckingham 
raises a host 
to avenge 
them; 



then Richard the 3*1 swaying the sword, 

cryed himselfe a kinge,* 
murthered 2 princes in their bedds, 
32 w7i.^ch deede great striife did bringe. 

& then the duke of Buckingam, 

hating this bloody deede, 
against the tyrant raysed an Oaste 
36 of armed men indeed. 



but his men 
flee from 
Richard's 
army, 



& when 'Kinrj Richard of this hard tell, 

a mightye Ost he sent 
against the duke of Buckingam, 
40 his purpose to prevent. 

& when the dukes people of this heard tell, 

ffeare ffiUed their hearts eche one ; 
many of his souldiers fledd by night, 
44 and left him one by one. 

in extreme need the Duke tooke a steede,^ 

& posted night and day 

towards Banister his man, 

48 in secrett there to stay. 

" Banister, Sweet Banister ! 

pitty thow my cause," sayes hee, 
" & hyde me from mine^ Enemyes 
62 that here accuseth^ mee." 



[page 271] 



' Now it.— P. 

* such.— P. 

' The M"; was constrained to seek. 
—P. 

* Himself proclaimed king. — P. 



* Part of the line pared off the MS. 
— F. 

•* One stroke too few in the MS. — F. 

' persueth (in red ink : by Percy in 
his late hand.— F.) 



56 



BUCKINGAM JiiyrUAYD BY BAM.STER. 

" 0, yon be Avelcome, inj hard I " hce sajes, 

" joiir grace is welcome here ! 
& as my lifFe He Iceepe you safe, 

althouarh it cost me deere ! " 



257 

Banister 



vows to keep 
him safe. 



" be true, sweete Banister ! " sayes hee, 

sweete Banister, be true ! " 
"christs curse," lie sayd, " on me & mine 
60 if euer I proue ffalse to you ! 

then the Duke cast of his veluett sute, 

his chaine of gold likwise, 
& soe he did his veluett capp, 
64 to blind the peoples eyes ; 

•a lethern lerkyn ^ on his backe, 

& lethern slopps ^ alsoe, 
a heidging bill vpon his backe, 
68 & soe into the woods did goe ! 



"Chrisfs 
curse on 
me it I be 
false ! " 

Buckingham 
takes oil his 
velvet 
clothes, 



dresses as a 
woodman, 



an old felt hat vppon his head, 

with 20 holes therin ; 
& soe in labor he spent the time, 
72 as tho some drudge he had beene. 



and works 
away 



& there he lined long vnknowen, 

& still vnknowne might bee, 
till Banister for hope of gaine 
76 betray d him ludaslye. 



in safet3\ 



for a proclamation there was made, 

' whosoeuer then cold bringe 
newes of the Duke of Buckingam 
80 to Richard then our Kinge, 



' Languedoc jhergaon, an over-coat; 
Fr. Jargcot, Jargot, a kind of course 
garment wome by countrey people. Cot- 

VOL. U. 



But Richard 



grave ; in Wedgwood.— F. 

^ slopps, A kind of open breeches, 
trowsers. Johnson. — P. 



258 



EUCKIKGAM BETKAYD BY BAISISTEE. 



offers 1000 
marks 

and kBight- 
hood, for 
news of 
Bucking- 
ham. 



Banister 
betraj's his 
master. 



84 



' a 1000 markes slialbe liis fiee 
of gold & silver bright, 

& then be preferred by his grace, 
& made a worthy knight.' 



& when Banister of that heard tell, 

straight to the court sent hee, 
& soe betrayd his Master good 
88 for lucre of thai ffee. 



Buckingham 
is seized. 



a herald of amies there was sent, 

& men w^'th weapons good, 
who did attach this noble Duke 
92 where he was labouruicr in the wood. 



He re- 
proaches 
Banister, 



" Ah, ffalse Banister ! a, wreched man ! 

Ah, Caitiffe ! " then sayes hee ; 
" hane I maintained thy poore estate 
96 to deale thus ludaslye ? 



" alas thai euer I beleeued 

thai fflattering tounge of thine ! 
woe worth the time thai euer I see 
100 thai false Bodye of thine ! " 



but is be- 
headed at 
Salisbury. 



then ffraught wt'th feare & many a teare, 

w/th sorrowes almost dead, 
this noble Duke of Buckingam 
104 att Salsbury ' lost his head. 



is cast into 
prison, 



then Banister went to the court, 

hoping this gold to haue, 
but straight in prison hee was cast, 
108 & hard his hffe to^ saue. 



query Shrewsbury. — P. 



^ hard his life could. — P. 



BUCKINGAM BCTRAYD BY BANISTER. 



259 



112 



small ffreinds he found in bis distresse, 
nor any comfort in liis need, 

but euery man reuiled bim 

[for] tbis ' bis trecberous deede. 



reviled by 
all, 



& tben, according to liis wisbe, 

gods ludgments did on bim fall ; 
bis cbildren were consumed quite, 
1 16 bis goods were wasted all ; 

[page 272] 

ffor one of bis sones for greeffe Starke madd did fall ; ^ 

tbe otber ffor sorrow drowned was 
w/tbin a shallow runing streame 
120 where euery man might passe. 



and Christ's 
curse falls 
on him : 



one son 
turns mad, 
the other is 
drowned. 



liis daugter right of bewtye bright, 

to such lewde liffe did ffall 
that shee dyed in great miserye ; 
124 & thus they were wasted all. 



His daugh- 
ter becomes 
a strumpet. 



Old Banister liued long in shame, 

& att the lenght did dye ; 
& thus they Lord did plague them all 
128 ffor this his trecherye. 

now god blesse our king & councell graue,^ 

in goodness still to proceed ; 
& send euery * distressed man 
132 a better ffreind att need ! ffins. 



He lives in 
shame and 
dies. 



God send 



all in need 
a better 
friend I 



" fortliis. Qu.— P. 

2 stark mad did fall— P. This line is 
made two in the MS. Starke begins 
p. 272.— F. 



3 Our k? G"? bless And grant his 
grace. — P. 
* to each. — P. 



s 2 



2G0 



This ballad is printed in the Relique8,Yo\.ii. pp. 198-200, under 
the title of " The Murder of the King of Scots." Percy's Intro- 
duction, p. 1 97, is as follows : — " The catastrophe of Henry Stewart, 
lord Darnley, the unfortunate husband of Mary Q. of Scots, is 
the subject of this ballad. It is here related in that partial im- 
perfect manner, in which such an event would naturally strike 
the subjects of another kingdom ; of which he was a native. 
Henry appears to have been a vain capricious worthless young 
man, of weak understanding, and dissolute morals. But the 
beauty of his person, and the inexperience of his youth, would 
dispose mankind to treat him with an indulgence, which the 
cruelty of his murder would afterwards convert into the most 
tender pity and regret : and then imagination would not fail 
to adorn his memory with all those virtues, he ought to have 
possessed. This will account for the extravagant elogium be- 
stowed upon him in the first stanza, &c. 

" Henry lord Darnley, was eldest son of the earl of Lennox, 
by the lady Margaret Douglas, niece of Henry VIII. and 
daughter of Margaret queen of Scotland by the earl of Angus, 
whom that princess married after the death of James IV. — 
Darnley, who had been born and educated in England, was but 
in his 21st year, when he was married, Feb. 9, 1567-8. 
This crime was perpetrated by the E. of Bothwell, not out of 
respect to the memory of David Eiccio, but in order to pave the 
way for his own marriage with the queen. 

> On the Murtlier of David Eiccio and of the kmg of Scotts. Written while the 
Queen of Scotts was in England.— P. 



EARLE LODWKLL. 



261 



" This ballad (priuted ' from the Editor's folio MS.) seems to 
have been written soon after Mary's escape into England in 
1568, see v. 65. — It will be remembered at v. 5, that this princess 
was Q. dowager of France, having been first married to 
Francis II, who died Dec. 4, 1560." 



VV OE: worth tlieo, woe worth thee, false Scottlande 

ffor thou hast eiier wrought b j a ^ sleight ; 
for^ the worthycst Prince that euer was borne, 
4 jou hanged vnder a cloud by night ! 

the queene of ffrance a letter wi'ote, 

& sealed itt ^ w/th hart and ringe ; 
& bade him come Scottland wi'thin, 
8 & shee wold marry him ^ & crowne him 'King. 

to be a i^ing, itt ^ is a pleasant thing ; 

to bee ^ a Prince vnto a Peere ; 
but you haue heard, & so haue I too,'^ 
1 2 a man may well by ^ gold to deere. 

there Avas an Italyan in that place, 

was as welbeloved as euer was hee ; 
Liord David ^ was his name, 
1 6 chamberlaine ^ vnto the Queene was hee. 

ffor ^ if the King had risen forth ^ of his place, 

he wold haue sitt^ him downe in the cheare,^'' 
& tho itt ^^ beseemed him not soe well. 
20 altho the King had beene '^ present there. 



' So in 2nd and 3rd editions too : 
" printed witli a few corrections," 4th ed. 
— F. 

2 Rel. omits these. — F. 4th and 2nd 
and 3rd editions restore too, 1. 11. 

3 it.— 7iW. itt.— 4^A ed. 

* he.— Bel. hee.—'ith id. 

* buy.— P. 

" And Dav'.' R'zzio — qu. David Elzzio. 
—P.* 



Woe to yon, 
Scotland, 
you've 
hanged the 
best of 
Princes I 



Queen Mary 
bade him 
come and 
marry her ; 



but .=he had 
an insolent 
Chamber- 
lain, Rizzio, 



' Lord Chnmberl? .—P. 

8 from.— P. 

^ sate.— i?'7. 

'" i' th' chaire. — Bel. in the eheare. — 
Wi ed. 

" although it.— 7^^/. And tho itt.— 
4/// ed. 

'- And tho .... were.— P. Bd. 
Althoutrh . . had biene. — ith ed. 



* And David Riccio. — Rel. Lord David.— 4Wi ed. 



262 



EARLE BODWELL. 



and some 
Scotch lords 



stabbed him. 24 



some lords in Scottland waxed wonderous ^ wroth, 
& quarrelld wi'tli liim for the nonce ^ : 

I shall you tell ^ how itt befFell ; 

12 daggers were in him all ^ att once. 



The Queen 
was wroth, 



when this qneene see the ■* Chamberlaine was ' slaine, 

for him her ^ cheeks shee did weete, 
& made a vow for a 12 month & a day ^ 
28 the K-ing & shee "^ wold not come in one sheete. 



and other 
Lords 



vowed to 
kill the 
King. 



then some of the Lorc/s of Scottland ** waxed wrothe, 

& made their vow ^ vehementlye, 
' for death of the qneenes ^'^ Chamberlaine ^' 
32 the K.irtg himselfe he shall dye.' ^^ 



they strowed his chamber ouer with gunpowder,^"' 

& layd greene rushes in his way ; 
ffor the traitors thought that ^^ night 
36 the ^^ worthy king for to betray.^^ 



They set 
fire to his 
bedroom, 



to bedd the worthy ^ing made '^ him bowne ; '^ 

to take his rest, that ^^ was his desire ; 
he was noe sooner cast on sleepee,^'' 
40 but his chamber was on a biasing fyer.^' 



he jnmped 
out of 
vvindow, 



vp he lope, & a glasse ^^ window broke ; 
he 23 had 30 foote for to ffall. 



' Rel. omits these. — F. 

^ ? MS. noncett, with tt blotted out. — 
F. nonce. — Bel. 

^ And I shall tell.— i?f/. 4^A cd. 
omits And. 

* the queen she saw her. — Bd. ^th 
ed. omits she, and restores was. 

« [her] fair.— P. 

® year & a day. — P. 

' shee'd ne'er. — P. 

^ lords they. — Bel. 

^ [vow] now. — P. 

•» That for the death of the.— i?t7. 
For the death of the queenes. — '^th ed. 



" Queen's Lo. Ch" .— P. 

'- How he, the ki«g himself sh^ dye. 
— P. and. — Bel. The king himselfe 
how he shall dye. — ith ed. 

'^ with Gunpowd^ they strew"? his 
room. — P. 

'* very.— P. '^ this.— 7?e;. 

'^ betraye. — Bd. betray. — Uh cd. 

>' the k? he made —P. 

" ready, paratus. Lye. — P. 

'*' omitted. — Bel. 

-" sleepe. — Bd. 

"' it was all on fire. — P. 

" andthe.— ffp/. " And.— P. 



EAItLE BODWELL. 



263 



hovel Boclwell kept a priuy wach 
44 vnderneath ^ his castle ^vall. 

" who haue wee ^ heere ? " saycl hord Bodwell ; 
" answer me, now I doe calL" ^ 



and was 
caught by 
Lord 
Bothwell, 



" 'King Henery the 8'.'^ my vnckle was ; 
48 some pitty show for his sweet sake ! "* 
" Ah, LorcZ Bodwell ! I know thee well ; 
sorae pitty on me I pray thee take ! " 



whom he 
prayed for 



" He ^ pitty thee as much," he sayd, 
52 " & as much favor ^ He show to thee 
As thou had on the Qiieenes Chamberlaine 
thai day thou deemedst ^ him to dye.^ " 



[page 273] 



But Both- 
well would 
have none, 



through halls & towers this ^ 'King they Ledd, 
56 through castles & towers ^^ that were hye,^' 
through an arbor into an orchard, 

& there hanged him in a peare tree.'^ 



and hanged 
him on a 
pear-tree. 



when the gouevnor of Scottland he '^ heard tell '^ 
60 that ^* the worthye king he ^^ was slaine, 
he hath banished ^^ the Queene soe bitter lye 
that in Scottland shee dare not remaine ; 



The Go- 
vernor 
cursed Mary, 



' all xmdK &c. — P. All underneath. 
— Eel. Underneath his. — ith ed. 

2 we. — Bel. wee. — 4th ed. 

^ Now answer me that I may know. 
—Eel. 

* For his sweete sake some pitty 
show. — Eel. 

The next two lines Percy has altered 
into 

AVho have we here ? lord Bodwell sayd, 
Now answer me when I doe speake. — P. 

5 I'll.— i?c/. 

^ favour. — Eel. favor. — ith ed. 



' i.e. doomedst — deem, est opinari, 
censere, judicare. Jun. — P. I. 51 is 
partly pared off the MS.— P. 

^ dye. — Eel. die, — with the note 
" Pronounced after the northern manner 
dee" in ed^. 2, 3, 4. 

» the.— P. 

"• thro' towers & castles, &c. — P. 

" Dje.—Eel. 

'- There on a pearetree hangd him 
hye. — Eel. 

" omitted.— Eel. >■• how that.— P. 

'* He persued. — Eel. ? banish = ban, 
curse. — P. 



264 



EAELE BODWELL. 



and she fled 
to England, 

where she 
now is. 



but shee is ffled into Merry England, 
64 & Scottland to aside hath laine ; ^ 

& through the Queene of Englands good ^ grace 
now in England shee doth remaine.^ 

ffins. 



' And here her residence hath tune. 
■ — Bel. A change not for the better. 
— F. 



« omitted.— ^c/. 

* In Engl^ now shee doth remain. 
—P. 



[Those readers (if any) who have looked 
at the notes will have noticed that the 
fourth edition of the Rdiqius lias restored 
the reading of the MS. in several places 
where the first has altered it, — though in 
others it leaves the changes of the first 
edition untouched : — thus in lines 

First three editions. Fourth edition and MS. 
6. it is changed into itt 



15. 


And David Kiccio , 


, Lord David 


18. 


i' th' chaire , 


, in the cheare 


19. 


Although it , 


, And tho itt 


20. 
23. 


And though , 
And I 


, Altho 
, I 


25. 
25. 


queene shee , 
slaine , 


, queene 
, was slaine 


29. 


wroth , 


, wrothe 


36. 
44. 


betraye , 
All underneath , 


, betray 

, Underneath his 


45. 


we , 


, wee 


61. 


hee , 


, he 


62. 


favour , 


, favor 



while in lines 31-32 the manuscript 

" for death of the queenes Chamberlaine, 
the King himselfe he shall dye," 



which Percy altered in his first edition to 

That for the death of the chamberlaine, 
How hee, the king himselfe sholde dye, 

he changed back in the fourth to. 

For the death of the queenes chamber- 
laine. 
The king himselfe, how he shall die." 

I wi'ite he changed back, for Mr. Da^Hid 
Laing says that a friend of Percy's and 
his assured him that Percy himself 
edited the fourth edition of the Ediques, 
and that with great care, though he let 
his nephew, in the Advertisement to that 
edition, take the responsibility of it oflF 
his own episcopal shoulders, supposed to 
be burdened with "more important" 
matters. It is, indeed, e%'ident that the 
many changes made in the text of the 
fourth edition must have been carefully 
considered by Percy, for they are changes 
of lines sometimes as well as of words. 
-F.] 



265 



See Introduction to King James & Brown, vol. i. p. 135. 

This piece is printed in the Reliques. " The original copy," 
says Percy, " (preserved in the archives of the Antiquarian 
Society, London) is entitled, ' A new Ballad, declaring the great 
treason conspired against the young King of Scots, and how one 
Andrew Browne, an Englishman, which was the King's Chamber- 
laine, prevented the same. To the tune of Milfield, or els to 
Green-sleeves.' At the end is subjoined the name of the author 
' W. Elderton.' ' Imprinted at London for Yarathe James, 
dwelling in Newgate Market, over against Ch. Church,' in black- 
letter folio." 

It is the work of the professional ballad-writer who could 
" rhyme you so eight years together, dinners and suppers and 
sleeping- hours excepted " ; and it is well-executed work of its 
sort. The image is fairly well shaped ; but there is scarcely a 
spark of Heaven's fire in it — no breath of life breathed into its 
nostrils. 

It was written, no doubt, rather to give information than 
entertainment. At a time when there were no newspapers cir- 
culating through the country, the ballad was an ordinary vehicle 
of news. "Marry, they say that the running stationers of 
London, I mean such as use to sing ballads, and those that cry 
malignant pamphlets, &c." (^Knaves are honest men, or More 
Knaves yet, apud Collier's Book of Koxburghe Ballads.) 

' N.B. This Copy is very imperfect. liqices, vol. ii. p. 204, first edition, is the 

See Page 58 & 59 [of MS.], Stanza the " King of Scots and Andrew Browne." 

last in that Page [vol. i. p. 141, 1. 108-9 The version there printed contains 15 

of print], where the subject of this Lallad stanzas, while the present one has only 

is alluded to. — P. The title in the lie- 10, and two of these are incomplete. — F. 

VOL. II. T 



266 



BISHOPPE AND BROWNE. 



How sad 
that subjects 
cau't be 
true ! 



lESUS god ! what > greefFe is this 

that Princes subiects cannot be true ! 
but still the devill & ^ some of his 
4 doth play his p«rt, as plaine is in shew.^ 



In Scotland ra Scottland dwelles a bony king, 

as proper a youth as any can bee ; 
hee is giuen to euery happy "* thing 
8 that can be in a Prince to see.^ 



King 
James's 
nurse heard 
that he was 
to be 
poisoned. 



She called 
for help. 



12 



on whitsontyde, as itt befell, 

a possett was made to giue the King ; 
& that his Ladye Nurse heard tell 

that itt was made a poysoned thing, 
shee cryed, & called pittiouslye, 
" helpe ! or else the King must dye ! " 



Browne 

sprang 

forward, 



leapt out of 
a window. 



& Browne being ^ an Englishman, 
1 6 he did heare ^ that Ladyes pityous crye ; 

but with his sword he besturred him then ; 
forth att the dore he thought to fflee, 

but euery dore was made full fast ; 
20 forth of a window hee lope at last.* 



met the 
Bishop with 
the 



he mett the Bishopp att the dore, 
& With the possett in his hand, 
the sight of Browne made the Bishopp agast ; 



' Out alas ! what a. — Eel. 
« ha.th.— Bel. 

^ Will play their parts, whatsoever 
ensue .: 
Forgetting what a grievous thing 
It is to offend the anointed kinge? 
Alas for woe, why should it be so, 
This makes a sorrowful heigh ho. 
—Eel. 
The collation after this is not com- 
plete.— F. 



* The y is made over an h in the MS- 
-F. 

^ Eel. adds : — 

Yet that uuluckie eountrie still 
Hath people given to craftie will, 
Alas for woe, &c. 

•^ One Browne that was. — Eel. 
' And hard. — Eel. 

8 MS. at last lope hee.— F. Out of a 
window he got at last. — Eel. 



BISIIOPPE AND BROWNE. 



267 



•24 he bade him soe boldleye stay & stand. 
With him were 2 that ran awaye 
for feare lest browne shold make a fray. 



28 



32 



" Bishopp," said Browne, " what hast thou there ?" 
"nothing at all, my ffreinde,^" Q^ioth hee, 

"but a possett to make the Eang good cheere." 
"is itt soe ? " sayd Browne, " thai will I see ; 

before thou goe any further inn, 

of this possett thou shalt begin." 



poisoned 
posset, 



36 



40 



"^8 



52 



" Browne," said the Bishopp, " I know thee well ; 

thou art a yong man both pore & bare ; 
& linings ^ of ^ thee I shall bestowe ; 

goe thou thy way, & take noe care." 
"noe ! " said Browne, " that shall not bee ! 
He not be a traitor for all christentye ! 

for be itt for wayle,"* or for woe be itt, 

drinke thou off this sorrowfull possett." 

the Bishopp dranke ; then by & by 

his belly burst, & he ffell downe : 
a iust reward for his traitorye. 

" marry, this was a possett indeed ! " sayd Browne, 
he searched the Bishopp, & found they Kayes 
to goe to the King when he did please. 

& when the Kinge heard tell of this, 

he meekelye fell downe on his knee, 
& thanked god tliat he did misse 

then of this false trecherye ; 
& then he did perceiue & know 
that his clergye wold haue him betraid [so.^] 



rejected his 
bribes to be 
quiet. 



the Bishop 
drink the 
posset. 
The Bishop 
burst and 
died. 



King James 

thanked 

God, 



' The last e is made over an s in the 
MS.— F. 

- Only half the n in the MS.— F. 

' on. — Bel. 

' i. e. sorrow : unless it be corruptly 



■written for weal, welfare, good : written 
by the Scots weil, wele. — P. 

^ BeL inserts another stanza here, 
and adds four after the next. — F. 



T 2 



268 



BISHOPPE AND BROWNE. 



rewarded 
the nurse, 



and knighted 
Browne. 



he called the nursse befor his grace, 

& gaue vnto her 20*^*^ pounds [a yeere.] 
doughty e Browne, [i'] the Hke case, 
56 he dubbd him 'Knight with, gallant cheere, 
bestowed vpon him liuings great 
[For dooing sach a manly feat.i] 

ffins. 



' Last line cut away in the MS. ; 
supplied here from the EcL, which adds : 
As he did showe, to the bishop's woo, 
Which made &c. 



and then four more stanzas about a fresh 
attempt to make away with the King. 
— F. 



269 



This ballad was printed in the Reliques from the Folio, with a 
few " corrections." These amount to the insertion of six new 
lines, and numerous minor changes. The copy is indeed some- 
AYhat mutilated, and needed a little patching to make it present- 
able to the general reader. 

" Several traditional versions," says Professor Child in his 
English and Scotch Ballads, " have since been printed, of which 
we give Burd Ellen from Jamieson's, and in the Appendix Lady 
Margaret from Kinloch's Collection. Jamieson also furnishes a 
fragment, and Buchan^ (Ballads of the North of Scotland, ii. 30) 
a complete copy of another version of Burd Ellen ; and Chambers 
{Scottish Ballads, 193) makes up an edition from all the copies, 
which we mention here because he has taken some lines from a 
manuscript supplied by Mr. Kinloch." 

The love and fidelity of a woman are here tried to the utmost 
limit. Worse sufferings than are even mentioned in the Nut- 
broivn Maid, and in that feeble reflection of it, A Jigge, are here 
verily endured. Certainly " Burd Ellen " is the better, more 
expressive title for the ballad. She is the one centre of interest 
in it — the one living glory and delight. Child Waters appears 
but to introduce her — to " bring her out " — to furnish her with 
an opportunity for displaying her splendid trust and adherence. 
He must be regarded so, or he is intolerable. This part he 
performs excellently. He brings Ellen's faithfulness into glorious 

' A Tryal of female AflFection not ^ This Biiehan (whom I once en- 

unlike the Nut-brown Maid. Shewing deavonred to assist in his poverty by 

how child Waters made his M? undergo procuring purchasers for his books) was 

many Hardships, & afterwrtrds married a most daring forger : scarcely anything 

her. It was not necessary to correct that he has published can be trusted to as 

this much for the Press. — P. genuine. — A. Dyce. 



270 CHILDE WATERS. 

relief. Let this and kindred ballads, then, be accepted as atone- 
ments for the light doubting talk men sometimes hold about 



women. 

Be it true or wrong 

These men among 

On women do complaine 

Affermyng this 

How that it is 

A labour spent in vaine 

To love them wele 

For never a dele 

They love a man agayne. 

For lete a man 

Do what he can 

Ther favour to attayne 

Yet yf a newe 

To them pursue 

Ther furst trew lover than 

Laboureth for nought 

And from her thought 

He is a bannisshed man. 

I say not nay 

But that all day 

It is both writ & sayde 

That woman's fayth 

Is as who sayth ' 

All utterly decayed. 

This and kindred ballads show how, in spite of many sad 
scandals, in spite of suspicions and sneers, th"e* heart of men 
still nursed and cherished a precious fond belief in the truth 
of women. Much frivolity there might be,^ much hypocrisy, 
much falseness ; but ever here and , there was one to be found 
— one who, through good report and through evil, through all 
extreme distresses and neglects and cruelties, would never with- 
draw her trust from him to whom once she had given it — would 
never falsify the vows she had once uttered — would never 
fail from her true-love's side — una de multis face nuptiali 

' See the ballad in the metre of the beginning, 
Notbrowne Mayd in Mr. Skeat's Preface masteres anne, 

to Partenay, p. ii, (E. E. T. Soe. 1866) I am your man. — F. 



CHILDE WATERS. 



271 



digna. Such an one is Ellen in this ballad. She illustrates how 
" many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown 
it." She cares nothing for gold and fee ; had rather have one 
kiss of her love's mouth or one twinkling of his eye than 
" Cheshire and Lancashire both " ; will lay aside her woman's 
dress, sacrifice her long yellow locks, endure strange hardships 
— running barefoot through the broom and struggling through the 
water — invoke generous blessings on the head of her supposed 
rival, obey the most trying orders, that she may accompany and 
please the master of her heart. Her love never hesitates. When, 
after much ill usage, she gives birth to a child in the stable 
whither she has gone in the early morning to feed the Child's 
horse, she lets no murmur against the author of her miseries 
escape her. 

She said, " Liillaby, my own dear child, 
Liillaby, dear child dear ! 

I would thy father were a king. 
Thy mother laid on a bier." 

In the end her trust wins its reward. 

" Peace now," he said, " good fair Ellen, 

And be of good cheer, I thee pray ; 
And the bridal and the churching both 

They shall be upon one day." 



(jHILDE : watters in his stable stoode, 

& stroaket his milke white steede : 
to hira came a ffaire young Ladye 
4 as ere did weare ^ womans wee[de ^ ;] 



To Childe 
Waters 



comes fair 
Ellen, 



saies, " christ you saue, good Chyld waters ! 

sayes, " christ you saue and see ! 
my girdle of gold w/^i'ch was too longe 

is now to short fFor mec ; 



' ware. — P. ever ware. — Eel. 



■-' weed. — P. 



272 



CHILDE WATERS. 



" I am with 
child by 
you." 



12 



" & all is w^'tli one ^ cliyld of yours, 

I ifeele stnrre att my side, 
my gowne of greene, it is to strayght ; 

before it was to wide." 



"If so, 



take 

Cheshire and 
Lancashire, 



" if the child be mine,'^ faire Ellen," ho sayd, 

" be mine, as yon tell mee, 
take 3 yon Cheshire & Lancashire both, 
16 take them jour owne to bee. 



"if the child be mine, ffaire Ellen," he said, 

" be mine, as you doe sweare, 
take you Cheshire & Lancashire both. 



and make 

yourheir."' 20 & make f/iat child yo?;r heyrc." 



" I'd rather 
have a kiss 



shee sales, " I had rather haue one kisse, 

child waters, of thy mouth, 
then I wold haue Chesliire & lancashire both, 
24 that lyes "* by north & south. 



and a look 
from you, 
than your 
counties." 



" & I had rather haue a twinkhng, 

Child waters, of jour eye,^ 
then I wold haue Cheshire & Lancashire both, 
28 to take them mine oune to bee ! " 



He says 
he must take 
the fairest 
lady north 
■with him. 



Ellen asks 
to be his 
footpage. 



32 



" to-morrow, Ellen, I must forth ryde 

soe ffarr into ^ the North countrye ; 
the ffairest Lady if 7; at I can ffind, 

Ellen, must goe with mee." ^ 
" & euer I pray you. Child watters, 

yo7ir ffootpage let me bee ! " 



' a.— P. 

■■^ Only one stroke for the m. — F. 
mine. — P. 

^ Then take.— i?e^. 

* lye.— P. 

•'* thine ee. — Eel. 



* far into. — P. 

' The Rdiqties inserts : 

Though I am not that ladye fayre, 

Yet let me go with thee. — F. 

Tho' I am not that fayre Lady, 

Yet let me go with thee. — P. 



CHILDE WATERS. 



273 



" if yoTi will my ffootpage be, Ellen, 
36 as you doe tell itt mee, 

then you must cutt your gownne of greene 
an inclie aboue yowr knee ; 

"soe must you doe yo«r yellow lockes, 

40 another inch ^ aboue your eye ; 

you must tell noe man what is my name ; 
my ffootpage then you shall bee." 

all this ^ long day Child waters rode, 

41 shee ran bare ffoote ^ by his side ; 
yett was he neue;* soe curteous a K-niyht, 

to say, " Ellen, will you ryde ? " 

but all this day Child waters rode, 
48 shee ran ■* barffoote thorow the broome ! 

yett he was ^ neuej- soe curteous a K.nighi 
as to say, " put on jour shoone." 

"ride softlye," shee said,*' " Child watters ; 
52 why doe you ryde soe ffast ? 

the child, which, is no mans but yours,^ 
my bodye itt will burst. ^ " 

he sayes,^ "sees thou yonder ^^ water, Ellen, 
56 that fflowes from banke to brim ? " 

" I trust to god. Child waters," shee said,'^ 
"you will neuer '^ see mee swime." 

but when shee came to the waters side, 
60 shee sayled to the Chinne : 

"except the •^ hord of heauen be my speed, 
now must I ^* learne to swime." 



He agrees, 



if she'll cut 
her gown 



She runs 
barefoot by 
his side 



all day thro' 
the broom. 



Ride softly, 
she says. 



He makes 
her 



* an inch. — P. 

^ Shee all the. — Bel. and omits ' shee ' 
in the next lino. — F. 

3 Shee all the long day (that) Ch.Wat. 
rode, ran barefoot. — P. 

^ She all the long dayCh. W. rode, 
Kan.— P. 



5 was he.— P. « 0.— P. 

' thine.— P. « brast.— P. 

9 Hee sayth.— i?e^. '» yond.— P. 

" I trust in God Child Waters. 
-Eel. '^ you'll never. — P. not. — P. 
'3 but the.— P. Now the.— i?e^. and P. 
" For I mnst.— Bel. 



274 



CHILDE "WATERS. 



swim thro' 
the water. 



the salt waters bare vp Ellens ' clotlies ; 
64 our Ladye bare vpp lie[r] chinne ; 

& Child waters was a woe man,^ good hord,^ 
to ssee faire Ellen swime. 



He shows 
her 



& when shee ouer the water was, 
68 Shee then came to his knee : 

he said, " come hither, ffaire Ellen, 
loe yonder what I see ! 



[page 275] 



a hall. 



The fairest 
girl there is 
his bride, 



his para- 
mour. 



Ellen 



wishes him 
and his bride 
God speed. 



" seest thou not yonder hall, Ellen ? 
72 of redd gold shine the yates ^ ; 

theres 24 ffayre ladyes,^ 

the ffairest is my wordlye make.** 

" Seest thon not yonder hall, Ellen ? 
76 of redd gold shine th the tower ; 

there is ^ 24 ffaire Ladyes,* 
the fairest is my paramoure." 

" I doe see the hall now, Child waters, 
80 that of redd gold shineth the yates. ^ 

god giue ^^ good then of yoMr selfe, 
& of joioT wordlye make ^ ' ! 



" I doe see the hall now, Child waters, 
84 that of redd gold shineth the tower, 

god giue ^2 good then of jour selfe 
and of jour paramoure ! " 



' her.— Bel 

^ i. e. a woeful man. — P. 

' Ch. W, was a woe man good Lord. 

* shines [the] gate. — P. 

* Of twenty foure fayre ladyes there. 
—Eel. of.— P. 

" mate : so the rhyme seems to require, 
but Make signifies also a Mate, match, or 
equal, a familiar companion, from A.-S. 



maca, gmiaca, par, socius, conjux. Vid. 
.Tun. Gloss. Sax. Voc. — P. Bel. omits 
' wordlye.' — F. 

' There are .... there. — P. 
* Bel. adds ' there.' — F. 
» yate.— P. 
'" [insert] you. — P. 
" worthy mate. — P. 
"^ [insert] you. — P. 



CHILDE WATERS. 



275 



there were 24 Ladyes,^ 

were ^ playing at the ball ; 

& Ellen was ^ the iFaii-est Ladye,'' 
must brings his steed to the stall. 



She stables 
his steed, 



there were 24 faire Ladyes ^ 
92 was '^ playing att the Chesse ; 

& Ellen shee was^ the fifairest Ladye,* 
must bring his horsse to grasse. 

& then bespake Child waters sister, 
96 & ^ these were the words said shee ; 

"you haue the prettyest fibotpage, brother, 
that euer I saw ^^ with mine eye, 



aud takes it 
to grass. 



asks that 
Ills f ootpage 



" but that his belly it is soe bigg, 
100 his girdle goes i' wonderous hye ; 
& euer I pray you. Child waters, 

let him goe into the Chamber with mee.^^ " ™7^^°^° 



104 



108 



'3 " it is more meete for a litle fFootpage 
that has run through mosse and mire, 

to take his supper vpon his knee 
& sitt downe ^'* by the kitchin fyer, 

then to goe into the chamber with any Ladye 
that weares soe [rich] attyre.'-^ " 



Childe 
Waters says 
the page had 

better sup 
by the 
kitchen fire. 



' ' were playing ' follows and is crossed 
out. — F. There were 24 faire Ladies 
there. — P. There twenty four ladyes 
were. — Bel. 

2 A.— Eel. A.— P. 

3 that was, Qu.— P. 

■■ the fayrest ladye there. — /'e/. 
^ P. has written there at the end. — 
F. Eel. omits ' were.' 
« a.— P. 

' that was, Qu. — P. 
** the fayrest ladye there. — Eel. 
" Eel. omits &.— F. 
"> I did see.— P. I did see.— Eel. 



" is.— P. 

'- in my chamber lie. — P. 

'^ Percy turns the last two lines into 
another stanza, and prefixes it to the 
first four : — 

It is not fit for a little foot page 

That has run through mosse aud 
myre. 

To lye in the chamber of any lady 
That weares soe riche attyre. 

' ' And lye.— i?e/. 

'^ rich attyre, Qu. — P. 



276 



CHILDE WATERS. 



He sends 



Ellen 



112 



but when the had supped euery one, 
to bedd they tooke they ' way ; 

he sayd, " come hither, my litle footpage, 
hearken what I doe say ! 



to hire a 
prostitute 
for him 



anci carry 
her up to 
him. 



116 



" & goe thy downe into ^ yonder towne, 

& low into the street ; 
the ffarest Ladye that thou can find, 

hyer her in mine armes to sleepe, 
& take her vp in thine armes 2 ^ 

for filing-e ^ of her ffeete." 



Ellen 



hires the 
woman 



and carries 
her up, 



120 



124 



Ellen is gone into the towne, 

& low into the streete : 
the fairest Ladye thai shee cold find, 

shee hyred in his armes to sleepe, 
& tooke her in her armes 2 

for filing of her ffeete. 



and asks to 
lie at his 
bed-foot. 



At daybreak 



Childe 
Waters 
orders Ellen 
to feed his 
steed. 



" I pray you now, good Child waters, 

that I may creepe in att yo?*r bedds feete ; ^ 
for there is noe place about this house 
128 where I may say ^ a sleepe." 

^ this, & itt droue now aflPterward ® 

till itt was neere the day : 
he sayd, " rise vp, my litle fibote page, 
132 & giue my steed corne & hay ; 

& soe doe thou ^ the good blacke oates, 

thai he may carry me the ^^ better away." 



' their.— P. they = the.— F. 
^ thee into. — P. thee downe 
—Rel. 

* twaine. — Bel. 
■* i. e. for fear of defiling. — P. 

* Let me lie at your feet. — P. 
me lye at your feete. — Rd. 

« Vide Liffe & Death. Pag, 384, 
lin. 36 ; pag. 390, lin. 453 [of MS.]— P. 
say = essay, try. — F. 



into. 



Let 



' In the Beliques a stanza is made oi 
the next two lines : — 
He gave her leave, and faire Ellen 

Down at his beds feet laye : 
This done the nighte drove on a pace, 

And when it was neare the daye. — F. 

* This done, the night drove on apace. 

" And give him nowe. — Rel. 
'" To carry mee.— i?c^. 



CHILDE WATERS. 



277 



And vp then rose ^ fFaire Ellen, [page ■2i(;} 

136 & gaue ^ his steed corne & hay, 

& soe shee did on ^ the good blacke oates, 
thai he might carry him the better "* away. 

shee layned ^ her backe to the Manger side, 
140 & greiuouslye did groaue ; ^ 
& that beheard his mother deere, 
and ^ heard her make her moane. 



She does it, 



but groan;!, 
for her pains 
come on. 
Childe 
Waters's 
motlier 



144 



148 



shee said, " rise vp, thou Child waters ! 

I thinke thou art a ^ cursed man ; 
for yonder is a ghost in thy ^ stable 

that greiuouslye doth groane, 
or else some woman laboures of '° child, 

shee is soe woe begone ! " 



but vp then rose Child waters,^' 

& did on his shirt of silke ; 
then he put on his ^^ other clothes 
152 on his body as white as milke. 

& when he came to the stable dore, 

full still that hee did ^^ stand, 
that hee might heare now faire Ellen, 
156 how shee made her monand'^ : 

shee said, " lullaby e, my *^ owne deere child ! 

lullabye, deere child, deere ! 

I wold thy father were a king, 

160 thy mother layd on a beere ! 



tells him to 
get up, 



there's a 
ghost in his 
stable, 



or a woman 
in labour. 



He dresses, 



goes to the 
stable. 



and hears 
Ellen 



sing to her 
child : 



would that 
his fathor 
were a king, 
she dead ! 



' [insert] the. — P. ^ to give. — P. 

^ Eel. omits on. — F. 

^ to carry him th' bet. — P. 

^ leaned. — P. 

" The lieliques inserts and alters thus : 
She leaned her back to the manger side 

And there shee made her moane, 
And that beheard his mother deare, 

Shee heard her ' woeftil woe ; ' 
Shee sayd. Rise up, thou Childe Waters, 

And into thy stable goe. — P. 



' she.— P. 

" thee a. — P. 

° the.— P. 
'» with.— ^e^, 

" 'soon' is written at the end by P. 
— F. ^ 

'■' and so he did his. — P. 
'^ there did he. — P. 
'* monand, is moaning, i. c. moan. Lye. 

'* mine. — Bel. 



278 



CHILDE WATERS. 



Childe 

"Waters 
promises 

to marry 
her. 



164 



"peace now," he said, " good faire Ellen ! 

& be of good cheere, I thee pray ; 
& the Bridall, & the churching both, 

they ' shall bee vpon one day."^ 

ffins. 



' Bel. omits they.— F. 

2 In the admiration bestowed on fair 
Ellen, Enid, and patient Grisild, it is 
doubtful whether disgust and indignation 
at their friends' conduct have been suf- 



ficiently expressed or felt. Anything 
more deliberately brutal, I find it hard 
to conceive. "Cursed man" is surely 
an epithet well deserved here. — F. 



Perhaps the most poetical and finest 
version of this poem is to be fouaid in 
Biirger's melodious German ballad, en- 
titled Graf Walter, which he professes to 
have made oiach clem Alt-englischen, and 
which follows Percy's edition pretty 
closely. He has made it into a very 
pleasing poem, having paraplirased it 
after his own fashion with great artistic 
skill. 

Biirger concludes thus : 

" Sammt deinem Vater schreibe Gott 
Dicli in sein Segensbuch ! 
Werd' ihm und dir ein Purpurkleid, 
Und mir ein Leiclientuch ! " 



" O nun, nun, siiss, siisse Maid, 
Siiss, siisse Maid, halt ein ! 
Mein Busen ist ja nicht von Eis, 
Und nicht von Marmelstein. 

" nun, nun, siiss, siisse Maid, 
Siiss, siisse Maid, halt ein ! 
Es soil ja Tauf und Hochzeit nun 
In einer Stunde sein." 

He has also translated " King John and 
the Abbot of Canterbury" as Der Kaiser 
und der Abt, and " The Child of EUe " 
as Die Entfilhrimg. — Skeat. 



279 



3$e£Jssie t Off 33etinall:' 

There are copies of this ballad in the Eoxburghe and the Bagford 
collections, and in the Collection of Old Ballads. It is printed 
in the Reliques chiefly from the Folio MS. " compared with two 
ancient printed copies." It appears in numberless recent collec- 
tions, as Professor Child's, Mr. Bell's Ballads of the Peasantry, 
Mr. Dixon's Ancient Poems, Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry 
of England. The Folio copy, differing slightly from the current 
ones, is here printed faithfully for the first time ; for the editor 
of the Reliques seems to have thouglit that to him too, as to 
painters and poets, 

QuidJibet audendi semper fuit sequa potestas, 

and freely used his license in the case of this ballad. He was 
offended by the " absurdities and inconsistencies " of the old ver- 
sion, " which so remarkably prevailed " in that part of the song 
where the Beggar discovers himself. These were, we suppose, that 
a Montfort should be spoken of as serving in the wars. 

When first oiir King his fame did advance 
And fought for his title in delicate France, 

and then that the blinded soldier, when at last he got back to his 
country, should resign himself to a beggar's life instead of at 
once declaring himself and appealing to the royal bounty, if he 
was possessed of no estate to support him. There seemed no 
hope of curing such grievous deformities as these ; so the whole 
limb was lopped off, and a new one substituted, manufactured 
by Eobert Dodsley, author of The Economy of Human Life. 
Eight new stanzas were substituted. " By the alteration of a 

' In the printed collection of Old Ballads, 1 726. Vol. 2, p. 202, N. 35.— P. 



280 BESSIE OFF BEDNALL. 

few lines," says Percy, " the story is rendered much more affecting-, 
and is reconciled to probability and true history." Let those who 
think it profitable or possible to bring about such a reconcilia- 
tion be thankful. The copy as now at last reproduced gives one 
stanza (vv. 228-32) not found in the ordinary versions. 

The ballad was certainly not written later than Queen Eliza- 
beth's reign ; for, as Percy points out, Mary Amhvee was sung to 
the tune of it. One reason for which Percy attributes it to that 
reign seems odd — because the " Queen's Arms " are mentioned 
in V. 23 ! 

It was an extremely popular ballad, and no wonder. "■ This 
very house," writes Pepys in his Diary, June 25, 1663, of Sir W. 
Eider's place at Bethnal Grreen, " was built by the blind Beggar 
of Bednall Grreen, so much talked of and sang in ballads ; but 
they say it was only some outhouses of it." {apud Mr. Chappell's 
Popular Music of the Olden Time, where the tune is given.) 
The story is pretty, and is told unaffectedly. Each part has its 
own surprise : the one revealing the wealth, the other the high 
birth of the Beggar. These denouements are not supremely 
noble ; but they are such as please the crowd. Such sudden 
reverses are always delightful. But what a bathos it would 
seem if, in the ballad of King Cophetua, the Beggar-maid should 
turn out to be a disguised Princess, or the village maiden, whom 
the Lord of Burleigh in Mr. Tennyson's poem leads home, a Lady 
of title ! The present ballad is not satisfied to represent Bessie 
as " pleasant and bright," " of favours most fair," " courteous." It 
crowns her with vulgarer honours — showers riches on her, and 
proves her of high lineage. 

Eegium certe gemis et penates 

Moeret iniqiios. 
Crede non illam tibi do scelesta 
Plebe dilectam. 



BESSIE OFF BEDNALL. 



281 



ITT was a blind beggar thai long lost liis sight, 
he had a faire daughter both pleasant & bright, 
& many a gallant brane sntor had shee, 
4 for none was soe comelye as pretty Bessye. 

And tho shee was of ffavor most faire, 
yett seeing shee was but a beggars hejTe, 
of ancyent houskeepe/'s despised was shee, 
8 Avhose sonnes came as sutors to prettye Bessye. 

Wherefore in great sorrow faire Bessy did say, 
" good fiather & mother, let me goe away 
to seeke out my fortune, where euer itt be." 
12 this sute then they granted to pretty Bessye. 

Then Bessye thai was of bewtye soe bright, 
they cladd in gray russett, & late in the night 
With teares shee lamented her destinye ; 
16 soe sadd & soe heauy was pretty Bessye. 

Shee went till shee came to Stratford the bow, 
then knew shee not whither nor w/ttch way to goe 
ffrom ffather & mother alone parted shee, 
20 who sighed & sobbed for pretty Bess3^e. 

Shee kept on her lourney till it was day, 
& went vnto Rumford along the hye way, 
& att the Queenes armes entertained was shee, 
24 soe faire & welfavoured was pretty Bessye. 

Shee had not beene there a month to an End, 
but 'Master & M/sfress, and all, were her ffreind ; 
& euery braue gallant thai once did her see, 
28 was straight- way in loue wtth pretty Bessye. 

Great guifts they did giue her of siluer & gold, 
& in their songs daylye her loue was extold ; 
her beawtye was blessed in euery degree, 
32 soe faire & soe comlye was pretty Bessye. 

VOL. II. u 



A blind 
beggar had 
a fair 
daughter. 



House- 
holders 
despised her, 



so she 



left her 
parents, 



walkt to 

Stratford, 



stopt at the 
Queen's 
Arms, 
Rumford, 



and all the 
gallants fell 
in love with 
her. 



sang of her 
beauty, 



282 



BESSIE OFF BEDNALL. 



and did her 
bidding. 



Pour suitors 
Bue lier : 



1. a rich 
London 
Merchant, 

2. a Gentle- 
man, 



3. a Knight, 



4. the Land- 
lady's son, 
■who will die 
for her. 



The Knight 
will make 
her a lady ; 



the Gentle- 
man will 
clothe her in 
velvet ; 



the 

Merchant 
will give her 
jewels. 



Bessy refers 
them to her 
father. 



The young men of Rumford in her had their loy, 
shee showed herseffe carteous, & neuer to coye ; 
and att her commandement wold they [ever] bee, 
36 soo ifayi'e and soe comly was pretty Bessye, 

fFowre sutors att once the vnto her did goe, [page 277] 
the craved her ffavor, but still shee sayd noe ; 
" I wold not -wish gentlemen marry with, mee : " 
40 yett euer the honored pretty Bessye. 

A merchant of London, whose wealth was not small, 
was there the ffirst sutor, & proper with-all ; 
the 2^. a genteleman of good degree, 
44 who wooed & sued ffor pretty Bessye ; 

The 3'1 of them was a gallant young Knight, 
& he came vnto her disguised in the night ; 
her Mispress owne Sonne the 4 . man must bee, 
48 who swore he wold dye ffor pretty Bessye. 

" And if thou wilt wedd with me," q?joth the Knight, 
" He make thee a Ladye with loy [and] delight ; 
my hart is inthralled by thy bewtye ! 
52 then grant me thy ffavor, my pretty Bessye ! " 

The gentleman sayd, " marry wtth mee ; 

in silke & in veluett my bessye shalbee ; 

my hart lyes distressed; O helpe me ! " quoth hee, 

" & grant me thy Loue, thou pretty Bessye ! " 

" Let me bee thy husband ! " the Merchant cold say, 
" thou shalt line in London both gallant & gay ; 
my shippes shall bring home rych lewells for thee ; 
& I will ffor euer loue pretty Bessye." 

Then Bessye shee sighed, & thus shee did say, 
" my ffather & mother I meane to obey ; 
ffirst gett their good will, & be flaithfull to me, 
04 & you shall enioye jour prettyc Bessye." 



56 



60 



BESSIE OFF BEDiS'ALL. 



283 



Who is he ? 



The Blind 
Beggar of 
Bednall 
Greene, 



led by a dog 
with a bell. 



To eueiy one tliis ans^ver sliee made, 
wherfore vnto her they loyfFullye sayd, 
" this thing to fFulfill wee doe all agree ; 
68 & where dwells thy ffather, my pretty Bessy ? " 

" My ffather," shee said, " is soone to be seene ; 
he is the blind beggar of Bednall greene, 
thai daylye sitts begging ffor charitye ; 
72 he is the good ffather of pretty Bessye ; 

" his markes & his tokens are knowen ffull well, 
he alwayes is led w/tli a dogg and a bell ; 
a silly blind man, god knoweth, is hee, 
76 yett hee is the good ffather of pretty Bessye," 

"Nay then," q^oth the [Merchant, "thou art not for The 

Merchant, 

mee ! " 

" nor," q?(oth the Inholder, "my Wiffe thou shalt bee ! " innkeeper, 

" I lothe," sayd the gentleman, " a beggars degree ; and Gentie- 

80 therffore, ffarwell, my pretty Bessye ! " man cry off. 

" Why then," (\uoi\\ the knight, " hap better or worsse. But the 

. , , Knight says 

I way not true loue by the waight o± my pursse, 
& bewtye is bewtye in euery degree, 
84 then welcome to me, my pretty Bessye ! 

"With thee to thy ffather fforth will I goe." 
" nay sofft," q?(oth his kinsman, " itt must not be soe 
a beggars daughter noe Ladye shalbe ; 
88 therfere take thy due [leaue] of pretty Bessye." 

But soone after this, by breake of the day, 

the knight ffrom Rumfford stole Bessye away. 

the younge men of Rumfford, as thicke as might bee. The Rum - 

. , . -r, ford men 

92 rode affter to ffeitch agame pretty Bessye ; 



he'll have 
Bessy. 



His kinsman 
says Ko : 



but he 
carries off 

Bessy. 



As swift as they winde to ryd they were seene 
vntill they came to Bednall greene ; 
& as the knight lighted most curteouslye, 
96 the ffought against him for pretty Bessye ; 



II 2 



oveitakc 
him ; 



284 



BESSIE OFF BEDNALL. 



but he is 
rescued. 



The Blind 
Beggar 



But rescew speedilye came on tlie plaine, 
or else the yoimg knight ffor liis lone had beene slaine. 
this fFray being ended, then straight he did see 
100 his kinsman came rayling against pretty Bessye. 

Then spake the blind Beggar, "althoe I be poore, 
yett rayle not against my child at my dore ; 
thoe shee be not decked in veluett & pearle, 



offers to 

give his girl io4 yctt will I dropp angcUs With yon for my girle ; 

gold as the 

Mn'wiu! " And then if my gold may better her birthe, 

& e quail the gold you lay on the earth, 
then neyther rayle, nor grudge you to see 
108 the blind beggars daughter a Lady to bee. 



[page 278] 



Agreed. 



The Beggar 
lays down 
angels 
against the 
Knight's 



till the 
latter's store 
is gone, 



and then 
gives 100/. 
more. 



" Butt ffirst I will heare, & haue itt well Knowen, 
the gold that you drop shall all be yo?ir owne." 
with that they replyed, " contented wee bee." 
112 "then here is," qwoththe Beggar, "ffor pretty Bessye." 

With that an angell he dropped on the ground, 
& dropped in angells 500'! 
& oftentimes itt was proued most plaine, 
116 fibr the gentlemans one the beggar dropt twayne, 

Soe that the place wherin the did sitt, 
with gold was couered euery whitt. 
the gentleman haning dropped all his store, 
120 said, " Beggar, hold ! for wee haue noe more. 

" Thou hast fiFulfilled thy promise arright." 
"then marry," q»,oth hee, " my girle to this 'Knight ; 
& heere," q^oth hee, "He throw you downe 
124 a 100" more to buy her a gowne." 

The gentleman that all this treasure had scene, 
admired the beggar of Bednall greene, 
& those that were her sutors before, 
128 their flflcsh for verry anger they tore. 



BESSIE OFF BEDNALL. 



285 



Then was ffaire Bessye mached to tlie knight, So fair Bessy 

& made a Ladye in others despite ; Lady, 

a fFairer Ladye was neuer seene 
132 then the Beggars daughter of Bednall gree[ne]. 

But of their sumptuos marriage & ffeast, ami I'li 

& what braue LorcZs & K.nights thither we[r]e prest, about the 

the 2"^. ffitt shall sett to sight, Fitt"if^ "^ 
136 With marueilous pleasure & wished delight. 



140 



parte 



144 



[Part II.] 

Off a blind beggars daughter most bright, 
that late was betrothed vnto a younge Knight, 
all the discourse ther-of you did see : 
but now comes the wedding of pretty Bes[sye]. 

Within a gallant pallace most braue, 
adorned with all the cost the cold haue, 
this wedding was kept most sumptuously, 
& all ffor the creditt of pretty Bessye. 



All kind of daintyes & delicates sweete 
was brought ffor the banquett, as it most mee[t]. 
Partridge, plouer, & venison most ffree, 
148 against the braue wedding of pretty Bessye. 



The wedding 



is held in 
a palace, 



and a grand 
banquet is 



This marryage through England was sp[r]ead by Nobles and 

M gentles come 

, to it. 

soe that a great number therto did resort 
of nobles & gentles in euery degree ; 
152 & all was ffor the ffame of pretty Bessye. 

To church then went this gallant younge knight ; 
h[i]s bride ffollowed, an angell most bright, 
with troopes of Ladyes, the like were neuer seene mio\? 

156 as went w/th Sweet Bessye of Bednall greene. church. 



286 BESSIE OFF J5EI)NALL. 

After tiiG This marryage being solempnized then 

W("th nmsicke perfourmed by tlie skillfullcst men, 
comes the the Nobles & gentles sate downe at thai tyde, 

feast, ^ •' ' 

160 each one beholding the beautifall brydo. 

But after the sumptaous dinner was done, 
to talks & to reason a number begunn 
of the blind Begarars dausfhter most bright, 
164 & what With his daughter he gane to the Knight. 

Then spake the Nobles, " most marneill haue wee, 
aiidthen this lollv bliud beo-o^ar wee cannott here see." 

tlie Beggar '' ^° 

is asked " niy Lor(^," said the Bride, " my father is soe base, 

168 he is loth by his presence these states^ to disgrace ; 

" The prayse of a woman in questyon to bringe' 
before her fface heere, were a flattering thing." 
Jessy's "wee thinke thy ffathers basenesse," q«oth they, 

beauty puts '' ' ^ -^ ' 

baseness* 172 " might by thy bewtye be cleane put awaye." 



comes in 



Beggar They had noe sooner these pleasant words spoke, 

but in comes the beggar cladd in a silke cote, 
a velluett capp and a ffether had hee, 
176 & now a Musityan fforsooth hee wold bee ; 



with a kite. 



anrl sincfs a 



And being led in, ffor catching of harme [page 279] 

he had a daintye Lute vnder his arme, 
saies, " please you to heare any Musicke of mee ? 
180 He sing you [a] song of pretty Bessye." 

W/th tliai his lute he twanged straight- way, 
& there begann most sweetlye to play, 
& after a lesson was playd 2 or 3 : 



Eongof 184 lie strayned on this song most delicatelyc : 

' Nobles.— F. 



BESSIE OFF BEDNALL. 



287 



" A Beggars claugliter did dwell on [a] grcene, 
who ffor her fFaire might well be a queene; 
a blithe bonny Lasse, & daintye, was shee, 
188 & many a one called her pretty Bessyc." 



the Beggar's 
daughter. 



Pretty 



" Her ffather hee had noe goods nor noe Lands, 
but begd 1 for a penny all day with his hand[s] ; 
yett to her marriage hee gaue thousands 3 : 
192 & still he hath somewatt for pretty Bessye ; 



whose father 
gave her 

;j,ooo/., 



" And if any one her birth doe disdaine, 
her ffather is ready with might & with maine 
to proove shee is come of a N'oble degree ; 
196 therfore neuer fflout att pretty Bessye." 



and can 
prove she's 
of noble 
birth. 



With that the LorcZs & the companye round 
with, harty Laughter were like to sound, 
att last said the Lor(Zs, " full well wee may see, 
200 the Bride & the Beggar is behouldinge to thee." 



The Lords 
laugh. 



With that the Bride all blushing did rise 
With the salt water within her faire eyes : 
" pardon my ffather, graue Nobles," quoth, shee, 
204 " that thorrow blind affection thus doteth on mee." 

" If this be thy ffather," the ^ noble [s] did say, 
" well may he be proud of this happy day ; 
yett by his countenaunce well may wee see, 
208 his birth & his ffortune did neuer agree ; 

" And therfor, blind man, I pray thee bewray, 
& looke that the truth thou to vs doe say, 
thy birth & thy parentage, what itt may bee, 
212 cuen for the loue thou bearest to pretty Bessye." 



Bessy begs 
them to 
excuse her 
father's 
praise of her. 



The Lords 
ask 



the Blind 
Beggar to 
confess who 
he really is. 



' The ff is made over a d in the MS. 
-F. 



* The e is made orer a ^r in the MS. 
— F. 



BESSIE OFF EEDNALL. 



He tells 
them. 



" Then giue nie leaue, you Grengells ^ eclie one, 
a song more to sing, then will I goe on ; 
& if that itt may not winn good report, 
216 tlien doe not giue me a groat for my sport. 



"With King 
Henry, 



went to 
France 
young 
Mountford. 



At Blois he 

was 

wounded, 



'• When ffirst our King his IFame did Advance, 
& fought for his title in delicate firance, 
in many a place many perills past hee : 
220 then was not borne my pretty Bessye. 

" And then in those warres went over to fight 
many a braue duke, a Jjord, & a 'K.niglit, 
& w^'th them younge Mountford, his courage most free : 
224 but then was not borne my pretty Bessye. 

" Att Bloyes there chanced a terrible day, 
where many braue ffrenchmen vpon the ground Lay ; 
amonge them Lay Mountford for companye : 
228 but then was not borne my pretty Bessye. 



lost both 
his eyes, 
and neai'ly 
his life, 
but for a 
young 
woman 



who saved 
him. 



Together 
they begged ; 



came to 
Beduall 
Greene, 



" But there did younge Mountford, by blow on the 

face, 
loose both his eyes in a very short space ; 
& alsoe his liffe had beene gone w/th his sight, 
232 had not a younge woman come forth in the night 

" Amongst the slaine men, as fancy did moue, 
to search & to seeke for her owne true loue ; 
& seeing young Mountford there gasping to bee, 
2.36 shee saued his liffe through charitye. 

" And then all our vittalls, in Beggars attire [page 280] 
att hands of good people wee then did require, 
att last into England, as now it is seene, 
240 wee came, & remained att Bednall greene ; 



Gentles.— F. 



BESSIE OFF BEDNALL. 



289 



" And thus wee haue liued in ffortunes despite, 
tho 1 poore, yett contented with Immble delight ; 
& in nij young ^ yeeres, a comfort to bee, 
244 god sent mee my daughtei', pretty Bessye. 

" And thus, noble Lords, my song I doe end, 
hoping the same noe man doth offend ; 
full 40 winters thus I haue beene, 
248 a silly blind beggar of Bednall greene." 



and begot 

Pretty 

Bessy. 



That's the 

Beggar's 

tale. 



Now when the companye euerye one The Lords 

did heare the strange tale in the song he had show[n], 
they were all amazed, as well the might bee, wonder. 

252 both at the blind beggar & pretty Bessye. 



with that he did the fayre bride inibrace, 
saying, "thou art come of an hono»/-ablle race ; 
thy ffather likewise of a highe degree, 
256 & thou art well worthy a lady to bee ! " 



The Beggar 

embraces 

Bessy, 



Thus was the ffeast ended With loy & delight ; 
a br[i]degrome [bhssful] was the young knight, 
who liued in loy & felicitye 
260 With his ffaire Ladye, pretty Bessye. 

ffins. 



and she and 
her Kuight 
live happily. 



MS. the.— F. 



2 ? old.— F. 



290 



[His great atchievemcwts on an Embassy to france. — P.] 

This piece is now printed from ttie Folio for the first time. 
It is no very considerable addition to English literature. It 
gives, with average dulness, a ridiculously bragging account of 
the achievements of one Sir Hugh Spencer at the court of 
France, whither he was dispatched as ambassador — a truly 
Philistine piece, such as might have been told at Grath or 
published at Askalon. There does not seem to be any historical 
ground for it. Not even the most triumphant English history 
of England contains any account of the terrifying a French 
king into promises of peace by the prowess of an English 
ambassador, as here happens when Spencer, with four others, 
manages to kill " about two or three score " of the King's guards 
(p. 295, 1. 134), after having slain " 13 or 14 score on a previous 
occasion (p. 294, 1. 122). The piece is, indeed, nothing better than 
a tissue of coarse English braggadocio. An English " old hackney " 
outvalues any one of a French knight's war-steeds. An English 
staff is as stout as three French spears bound together. And as 
for an English man, why he is good for a French host. What a 
vulgar Philistine was this ballad-mongfer ! 



iHE : Court is kept att leeue London, 
& euermore shall be itt ; 
The King the King sent for a bokl Embassador, 

tells Sir H. co-TTin tti-i 

Spencer 4 & t)iv Jlugli bpencer that he hight. 

' The suljject of this Ballad seems to be all-together fabnlons. — P. 



HUGH SPENCER. 



291 



" come hither, Spencer," saith our Kinge, 
" & come thou hither vnto mee, 

I must make thee an Emhassadour 
betweene the 'King of ffrance & mee. 



to go to the 
King of 
France, 



thou must coniend me to the 'King of ffrance, 
& tell him thus & now ffrom mee, 



' I wold know whether there shold be peace in his land, and a* him 

whether he's 
for peace or 
war. 



12 or open warr kept still must bee.' 



" thoust haue thy shipp at thy comande, 
thoust neither want for gold nor ffee, 
thoust haue a 100 armed men 
16 all att thy bidding ffor to bee." 



they ^ wind itt serued, & they sayled, 

& towards ffrance thus they be gone ; 
they ' wind did bring them safe to shore, 
20 & safelye Landed euerye one. 



Spencer and 
his men 



land in 
France. 



the ffrenchmen lay on the castle wall ^ 

the English souldiers to be-hold : 
" you are welcome, traitors, out of England ; 
24 the heads of you are bought and sold !" 



The French 



connt on 
their heads. 



With that spake proud Sjiencer, 

" my leege, soe itt may not bee ! 
I am sent an Embassador 
28 ffrom our English King to yee. 

"the King of England greetes you well, 

& hath sent this word by mee ; 
he wold know whether there shold be peace in yo«r 
Land, 
32 or open warres kept still must bee." 



Spencer says 
he 



comes from 
the English 
Kinfr 



to ask 
whether it's 
to bo peace 
or war. 



' the.— P. 



'^ There is a tag at the end of this word in the MS. — 1'\ 



292 



HUGH SPENCER. 



War, says 
the French 
King; 



36 



" Comend me to the Englisli Kinge, 

& tell this now ffrora mee ; 
There shall neuer peace be kept in my Land [page 28i] 

while open Avarres kept there may bee." 



and his 
Queen 



sneers at 
him for 
talking to 
English 
traitors. 



40 



With that came downe the Queen e of fFrance, 
and an angry woman then was shee ; 

sales, " itt had beene as ffitt now for a ^ing 
to be in his chamber with his ladye, 

then to be pleading with traitors out of England 
kneeling low vppon their knee." 



Spencer 



calls her a 
liar. 



But then bespake him proud Sj)encer, 
44 for noe man else durst speake but hee : 
" you haue not wiped yo?(r mouth, Madam, 
since I heard you tell a lye." 



She dares 
him to fight 
her knight. 



" hold thy tounge, Spencer ! " shee said, 
48 "I doe not come to plead with thee ; 
darest thou ryde a course of warr 

w^th a knight tlmt I shall put to thee ? " 



Spencer says 
he has 



neither 
armour nor 
steed. 



" but euer alacke ! " then Spencer sayd, 
52 " I thinke I haue deserued gods cursse ; 
ffor I haue not any armour heere, 
nor yett I haue noe lusting horsse." 



The Queen 
tells him he's 
too spindle- 
shanked, 



" thy shankes," q?(oth shee, " beneath the knee 
56 are verry small aboue the shinne 
ffor to doe any such honozwablle deeds 
as the Englishmen say thou has done. 



and too 

small- 
thighed 

for a 
jouster. 



" thy shankes beene small aboue thy shoone, 
60 & soe the beene aboue thy knee ; 
thou art to slender euery way, 
any good luster ffor to bee." 



HUGH SPENCEK. 



293 



"but euer alacke," said Spencer then, 
64 " for one steed of the English countrye ! " 

with that bespake & one ffrench knight, 
" this day thoust haue the Choyce of 3 : " 



A French 
knight offers 
him one of 
three steeds : 



the first steed he fieiched out, 
68 I-\yis he was milke white. 

the ffirst fFoot Spencer in stirropp sett,^ 
his baeke did from his belly tj'pe.^ 

the 2^ steed thai he ffeitcht out, 
72 I- wis 3 tliat hee was verry Browne ; 
the 2? ffoot Spencer in stirropp settt, 
thai horsse & man and all ffell downe. 

the 3? steed thai hee flTeitched out, 
76 I-wis thai he was verry blacke ; 

the 3? ffoote Spencer into the stirropp sett, 
he leaped on to the geldings backe, 

"but euer alacke," said Spencer then, 
80 " for one good steed of the English countrye ! 
goe ffeitch me hither my old hacneye 

thai I brought with me hither beyond the sea." 



1. a white 



(whose back 
breaks?), 



(who 

tumbles 

down). 



which 
Spencer 
jumps on, 

but soon 
calls fur his 
old English 
hack. 



but when his hackney there was brought, 
84 Spencer a merry man there was hee ; 

sales, " With the grace of god & St. George of England, ^°f^ ^°f ^ *" 
the fifeild this day shall goe with mee ! 



fight with 
him. 



"I haue not fforgotten," Spencer sayd, 
88 " since there was fieild foughten att walsingam, 
when the horsse did heare the trumpetts sound, 
he did beare ore both horsse & man." 



' There is a curl between the c and t 
in the MS.— F. 

2 ? MS. tjipe, with the I crossed at 
top : no doubt for tyte, quickly, or Sc. 
tyte to snatch, draw suddenly, Du. tijden 



to draw, goe. — F. 

^ As the / tuis is followed by that, it 
may mean here ' I know,' and not be the 
adverb ' certainly.' — F. 



294 HUGH yPEJNCER. 

The joust the day was sett, & togetther tliey mett 

^sins, g^ With great mirtli & melodye, 

with, minstrells playing & ti-Rinpetts soundinge, 
wi'tli drumes striking loud & liye. 

Spencer the ffirst race that spencer run, 

French spear 96 I-wis hee run itt wonderous sore; 
opponent; he [hit] the knight vpon his brest, 

but his speare itt burst, & wold touch noe more. 

asks for an " but euer alacko," said Spencer then, 

English one, 

100 " for one staffe of the English countrye ! 

Without youle bind me 3 together," [page 282] 

qMoth hee, " theyle be to weake flPor mee." 

w^'th that bespake him the flPrench Knight, 
104 sayes, " bind him together the whole 30'^", 
for I haue more strenght in my to hands 
then is in all Spencers bodye." 

and bets the " but proue att parting," spencer sayes, 

Frcnc ti in o/n. 

five to four 108 " ifrench Kniojht, here I tell itt thee, 

he'll beat . 

iiim. for I will lay thee 5 to 4 

the bigger man I proue to bee." 

So they joust ^^t the day was sett, & together they mett 

again, ^^^ with great mirth & melodye, 

w?th minstrells playing & trumpetts soundinge, 
with drummes strikeing loud & hye. 

and Spencer the 2? race that SjDencer run, 

116 I-wis hee ridd itt in much pride, 

unhorses the ^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Knight vpon the brest, 
js^^ig^t, ^ draue him ore his horsse beside. 

but he run thorrow the fifrench campe ; 
120 such a race was neuer run befibre ; 
kills about he killed of K.inq Charles his men 

280 men, 

att hand of 13 or 14 score. 



irUGH SrENCER. 



295 



but lie came backe agaiuc to the K[iBg] 
124 & kneeled liim downe vpon his knee, andtciis 

saies, " a knight I liaue slaine, & a steed I haue woone, charies of 

it. 

the best tltat is in this countrye." 



" but nay, by my fliitli," said the 'King, 
128 " Spencer, soe itt shall not bee ; 
lie hane thai traitors head of thine 
to enter plea att my loUye." 



Charles says 
he"ll have 
his head. 



but Spencer looket him once about ; 
132 he had true bretheren left but 4: 
he killed ther of ^ the Kings gard 
about 2 or 3 score. 



Spencer 
and his men 
kill fifty of 
the King's 
Guard. 



"but hold thy hands," the King doth say, 
136 " Spencer ! now I doe pray thee ; 
& I will goe into litle England, 
vnto that cruell Kinge with, thee." 



Charles 
prays him 
to stop, 

and offers 
to go to 
England. 



" Nay, by my ffaith," Spencer sayd, 
140 " my leege, for soe itt shall not bee ; 

for on ^ you sett ^ ffoot on English ground, 
you shall be hanged \'3)on a tree." 



Spencer 
refuses this. 



" why then, comend [me] to that English Kinge, 
144 & tell him thus now ffrom mee, 

that there shall neuer be open warres kept in my Land 
whilest peace kept that there may bee." 

ffins. 



Then 
Charles 
promises 
peace. 



' MS. thcrof.— F. 



ou = aii, if. — F. 



3 ? MS. seitt or settt.— F. 



296 



This Adler may be the same with that one who appears in the 
ballad of King Estmere. As that ballad narrates the marriage 
of the elder brother Estmere, and how the younger Adler as- 
sisted to bring it about, so here the younger brother's wooing 
and winning are described, and how Estmere promoted them. 
Perhaps the lost second line made mention of Estmere. There 
seems to be an error in the eleventh verse : Estmere there should 
be Ardine. Both brothers are somewhat fastidious in their con- 
nubial tastes. " I know not," says Estmere in the ballad dedi- 
cated to him in the Reliqiies, 

" I know not that laclye in any lande 
That is able to marry with mee." 

And here Adler insists on a wife silk-soft, milk-white, lithe and 
lissome. 

In this ballad the comic element predominates. The narrative 
is humorous, and so is the narration. The piece reads like a 
nursery tale, as Mr. Furnivall suggests in the note. 



Khig Adler IVINGE : Acller, as hee in his window Lay, 

[unto a stranger knight lie did say,] 
" I wold my lands they were as hroada 
4 as the red rose is in my garden : 
describes the there wsre not that woman this day aliue, 

I kept to bee my wedded wiffe, 
without the ^ were as white as any milke 
■ 8 or as soft as any silke, 

' Poor stxifF. — P. No doubt meant for a nursery tale. — F. - she.— F. 



wife he 
wants, 



KINGE ABLER. 



297 



12 



16 



20 



24 



28 



32 



36 



40 



& they royall rich wine ran downe her brest bone, 

& lord ! shee were & a leath ^ maiden." 

" but Estmere our Ki«r/ has a daiighter soe younge ; 

god Lord ! shees as soft as any silke, 

& as white as any niilke, 

the royall rich wine runes do"svne her brest bone, 

& lord ! shee is a leath maiden." 

" but will you goe vnto K.ing Ardine, 

& will tit at IFaire Lady that shee wilbe mine ? " 

Hee tooke the fflood, & the winde was good, [page 283] 

vntill hee came vnto that 'Kjings hall. 

he grett them well both great & small : 

"Kinge Adler hath sent me hither to thee, 

& wills thy ffayre daughter, shee will his bee." 

he sayes, " if ^ing Adler will my daughter winne, 

of another manner he must begin : 

ifaith he shall bring Lords to the Mold, 

100 Shippes of good red gold, 

100 Shippes of Ladyes on the moure, 

100 Shippes of wheat boulted flower, 

100 Shippes of Ladyes bright, 

100 Shippes of new dubbd knights. 

yett he shall doe tJiat is more pine, 

he shall take the salt sea & turne itt to red wine ; 

Avhen hee has done all these deeds, 

then my faire daughter shalbe his ; 

but I haue sett her on such a pinn,^ 

'King Adler shall her neuer winne." 

he tooke the flood, & they wind was good, 

& neuer stayd in noe stead 

vntill he came to Kinge Adlers hall. 

he greeted them well both great & small, 



A stranger 

says his 
king has the 
d iughter to 
suit Adler. 



" Will jou 
go and ask 
for her, for 
me? " 

The man 
goes and 
asks. 



King 

Estmere or 
Ardine 

recounts 
■what ship- 
loads of 
things Adler 
must first 
bring him, 



and then 
turn the sea 
to red wine. 



Adler's 

messenger 
returns 



' Leath, soft, supple, limber, pliant, 
Denbighshire ; in Halliwell's Gloss. 
Lithe.— F. 

^ ? high point, station, or ' fancy, 



huinonr,' as in ' Each sett on a mery 
pin,' Fri/ar ^- £oi/e, 1. 484, Lo. and Hum. 
Songs, p. 28.— F. 



VOL. II. 



298 



KINGE ABLER. 



and gives 
him 



King 

Estmere's 
message : 
the ship- 
loads he's to 
bring him, 



and then 
turn the sea 
into wine. 



Adler says 



they must 
dress him as 
a woman , 
and take him 
to the 
Princess's 
court to 
board with 
her ladies. 



His 

messenger 
takes him, 



and tells 
Estmere he 
has brought 
a lady to 
board among 
his ladies. 



52 



56 



saies " I liaue beene att yonder 'Kings place 
to speake w/'th his daugliter fayre of face ; 
lie sayes, if you will his daughter winne, 

44 of another manner you must begin : 
you must bring lords to the mold, 
100 Shippes of good redd gold, 
100 Shippes of Ladyes of the moure, 

48 100 Shippes of wheat boulted flower, 
100 Shippes of Ladyes bright, 
100 Shippes of new dubdd knights ; 
& yett you must doe that is more pine, 
take the salt sea & turne it to red wine ; 
but he hath sett her on such a pinne 
that you can her neuer winne." 
" some thing you must doe for mee, 
I tell you all in veretye ; 
in Ladyes [clothes i] will yee mee bowne, 
& bring mee to that Ladyes towne, 
& boaird me there one yeere or towe 

60 amongst those Ladyes for to ^ goe, 
& board ^ me there yeeres 2 or 3 : 
amongst those faire Ladyes for to bee." 
he tooke the fflood, & the wind was good, 

64 & he neuer stayd nor stoode 

vntill he came to that Ladyes hall : 

he greeted them well both great & small, 

sayes, "heere I haue brought a fayre Ladye ; 

68 from her owne ffreinds shee is comen to bee ; 
I must board her a yeere or tow 
amongst yo^^r Ladyes for to goe." 
these Ladyes sate all on a rowe ; 

72 some began to cut silke, some for to sowe ; 



' clothes, qa. — P. 

^ a K, seemingly marked out, stands 
between to and goe. — F. 



^ Mr. Gee, in his Vocabulary of B. 
Words, gives hoard v. n. lodge, as early as 
1390 A.D.— F. 



KING ADLER. 



299 



76 



80 



84 



92 



96 



100 



104 



the Kings daughter sayes, " jour fimgars are too 

great, 
or else joicr eyes beene oiit of seat, — 
I tell you fall soone anon, — 
to sowe silke or Lay gold on." 
but ere the 12 moneth was come & gone 
he wan the farrest Ladye of euerye one. 
the cast the lot, & one by one, 
& all the Ladyes euerye one 
they cast it ouer 2 or 3 : 

King Adler ffell w/'th the Kings daughter to lye. 
but when they were in bedd Laid, 
these words -voito her then hee said ; 
sales, " Lady, were thai man this day aliue 
that you wold be his wedded wiffe, 
& were that man soe highlye borne 
that you wold be his hend lemman ? " 
" there is noe man this day aliue 
I kept to be his wedded wiffe, 
w^thout itt were King Adler, hee, 
the noblest 'K.night in Christentye. 
my father hath sett me on such a pinne,' 
'King Adler must me neuer winne." 
" but, Ladye, how & ^ soe betyde 
King Adler were in jouv bed hidd ? 
wold you not call them all att a stowre, 
none of the Ladyes wz'thin yo«r bower ? 
nor wold you not call them all at a call, 
none of the Lords in jouv fathers hall ? 
nor wold you not call them all by-deene, 
jouY fiather the King, nor joitr mother the queene ? 
but soe quickly you wold gett you bowne, 
to goe With King Adler out of the towne ? " 
sais shee, "if itt wold soe betyde 
King Adler were in my bed hidd, 

• MS. pime.— F. ^ ^^^ if._F. 

x2 



The Princess 
tells Adler 
his fingers 
are too big. 



One night 
they cast 
lots for bed- 
fellows, 



[page 284] 

and Adler 
wins the 
Princess. 



He asks her 
whom she'd 
like to 
marry. 



" King 
Adler." 



" Suppose he 
were in your 
bed, 

would you 
wake up 
your ladies 



and the 
King and 
Queen, or 
elope with 
Adler?" 



300 



KINGE ABLER. 



" I wouldn't 
call up my 
ladies, 



but would 
go off with 

Adler.'' 



Adler 

discovers 

himself. 



carries his 
love ofE 
under his 
arm, and 
sails away 
home. 



May we all 
prosper till 
men wed so ! 



I wold not call them all in stowre, 
108 none of the Ladyes in my bower ; 

nor I wold not call them all att a call, 

none of the Lords in my fathers hall ; 

nor I wold not call them all by-deenee, 
112 my ifather the King, nor my mother the Queens ; 

but soe quicklye I wold gett me bowne 

to goe With King Adler out of the towne." 

" but turne thee, Ladye, hither to mee ! 
116 for I am the K[ing] that speakes to thee ! " 

" alacke ! King Adler ! I shall catch cold, 

for I can neuer tread on the mold, 

but vpon rich cloth of gold 

that is 5 thousand fold." 

"peace, faire Lady ! youst catch noe harme,' 

for I will carry you vnder mine arme." 

he tooke the fflood, & the winde was good, 

& he neuer stinted nor stood 

vntill he came to his owne hall ; 

he greeted them well both great & small. 

god send vs all to be well, & none to be woe, 
128 vntill they wine their true loue soe ! 

ffins. 



120 



124 



' harne in MS. — F. 



Down the left margin of this p. 284 
of the MS. is written : 

my sweet brother sweet Cous Edward 



Bevell 



Booke 



Elizabeth Reuell, 



And in the same hand are written on the 
right of Terse 3 of " Boy and Mantle " 
the sam and / henercy. — F. 



301 



33op antr i^autle*' 

This ballad was printed by Professor Child as the first in his 
English and Scottish Ballads, under the title of " The Boy and 
the Mantle," with the following Introduction : — 

No incident is more common in romantic fiction, than the 
employment of some magical contrivance as a test of conjugal 
fidelity, or of constancy in love. In some romances of the 
Eound Table, and tales founded upon them, this experiment is 
performed by means either of an enchanted horn, of such pro- 
perties that no dishonoured husband or unfaithful wife can drink 
from it without spilling, or of a mantle which will fit none but 
chaste women. The earliest known instances of the use of 
these ordeals are afforded by the Lai du Corn, by Eobert Bikez, 
a French minstrel of the twelfth or thirteenth century, and the 
Fabliau du Mantel MautailU, which, in the opinion of a 
competent critic, dates from the second half of the thirteenth 
century, and is only the older lay worked up into a new shape. 
(Wolf, Ueber die Lais, ?>'2'J, sq., 342, sq.) We are not to 
suppose, however, that either of these pieces presents us with 
the primitive form of this humorous invention. Eobert Bikez 
tells us that he learned his story from an abbot, and that 
" noble ecclesiast " stood but one further back in a line of 
tradition which curiosity will never follow to its source. We 
shall content ourselves with noticing the most remarkable 
cases of the use of these and similar talismans in imaginative 
literature. 

In the Roman de Tristan, a composition of unknown anti- 

' This seems to have furnish'd the Lib. 4. Cant. 2. St. 25 seq. Lib. 5. 
Hint of Florimel's Girdle to Spencer. Cant. 5. — P. 



302 BOY AND MANTLE. 

qiiity, the frailty of nearly all the ladies at the court of King 
Marc is exposed by their essaying a draught from the marvellous 
horn, (see the English Morte Arthur, Southey's ed. i. 297). In 
the Roman de Perceval, the knights, as well as the ladies, 
undergo this probation. From some one of the chivalrous 
romances Ariosto adopted the wonderful vessel into his Orlando, 
(xlii. 102, sq., xliii. 31, sq.,) and upon his narrative La Fontaine 
founded the tale and the comedy of La Coujje Encliantee. In 
Grerman, we have two versions of the same story, — one, an 
episode in the Krone of Heinrich vom Tiirlein, thought to have 
been borrowed from the Perceval of Chretien de Troyes, (Die 
Sage vom Zauberbecher, in Wolf, Ueber die Lais, 378,) a.nd 
another, which we have not seen, in Bruns, Beitrdge zur kriti- 
scJten Bearbeitung alter Handschr if ten, ii. 139; while in English, 
it is represented by the highly amusing " bowrd," which we are 
about to print, and which we have called The Horn of King 
Arthur.^ The forms of the tale of the mantle are not so 
numerous. The fabliau already mentioned was reduced to 
prose in the sixteenth century, and published at Lyons, (in 
1577,) as Le 3fanteau ^nal taille, (Legrand's Fabliaux, 3rd ed. 
i. 126,) and under this title, or that of Le Court Mantel, is very 
well known. An old fragment {Der Alantel) is given in Haupt 
and Hoffmann's ^^^JetifecAe Blatter, ii. 217, and the story is also 
in Bruns' Beitrdge. Lastly, we find the legends of the horn and 
the mantle united, as in the German ballad Die Ausgleichung, 
{Des Knaben Wunderhorn, i. 389,) and in the English ballad of 
The Boy and the Mantle, where a magical knife is added to the 
other curiosities. All three of these, by the way, are claimed by 
the Welsh as a part of the insignia of Ancient Britain, and the 
special property of Tegau Eurvron, the wife of Caradog with the 
strong arm. (Jones, Bardic Museum, p. 49.) 

In other departments of romance, many other objects are 

• Child's Eallads, i. 17-27, from MS. Ashmole 61, fol. 59-62. 



BOY AND MANTLE. 303 

endowed with the same or an analogous virtue. In Indian and 
Persian story, the test of innocence is a red lotus-flower ; in 
Amadis, a garland, which fades on the brow of the unfaithful ; ^ 
in Perceforest, a rose. The Lay of the Rose in Perceforest is 
the original (according to Schmidt) of the much-praised tale of 
Senece, Camille, ou la Maniere de filer le parfait Amour, 
(1695), — in which a magician presents a jealous husband with 
a portrait in wax, that will indicate by change of colour the 
infidelity of his wife, — and suggested the same device in the 
twenty-first novel of Bandello, (Part First,) on the translation 
of which in Painter's Palace of Pleasure, (vol. ii. No. 28,) 
Massinger founded his play of The Picture. Again, in the tale 
of Zeyn Alasmian and the King of the Genii, in the Arabian 
Nights, the means of proof is a mirror, that reflects only the 
image of a spotless maiden; in that of the carpenter and the 
king's daughter, in the Gesta Romanorum, (c. 69,) a shirt, 
which remains clean and whole as long as both parties are true ; 
in Pcdmerin of England, a cup of tears, which becomes dark in 
the hands of an inconstant lover; in the Fairy Queen, the 
famous girdle of Florimel ; in Horn and Rimnild (Ritson, 
Metrical Romances, iii. 301,) as well as in one or two ballads in 
this collection [ed. Child], the stone of a ring ; in a Grerman ballad. 
Die Krone derKonigin von Afion, (Erlach, Volkslieder der Deut- 
schen, i. 132,) a golden crown, that will fit the head of no incon- 
tinent husband. Without pretending to exhaust the subject, we 
may add three instances of a different kind : the Valley in the 
romance of Lancelot, which being entered by a faithless lover 



' So also in the well-told story of The chaplett woUe hold hewe ; 

The Wright's Chaste Wife (E. E. T. Soc. And yf thy wyfe vse putry, 

1865) a garland is the test : Or tolle eny man to lye her by, 

Haue here thys garlond of roses ryche, ^ Then wolle yt change hewe ; 

In alk thys lond ys none yt lyche ; ^^^ ^7 the garlond ).on may see, 

For ytt wylk en«r he newe Fekyll. or fals yf f.at sche be, 

(Wete iou wele wrt/.owtyn fable,) Or ellys yf sche be trewe 

AUe the whyle thy wyfe ys stable ^- '^"^ ^'^■- ^ ■ 



304 BOY AND MANTLE. 

would hold him imprisoned forever ; the Cave in Amad'is of 
Gaul, from which the disloyal were driven by torrents of flame ; 
and the Well in Horn and Rimnild, (ibid.) which was to show 
the shadow of Horn, if he proved false. 

In conclusion, we will barely allude to the singular anecdote 
related by Herodotus, (ii. Ill,) of Phero, the son of Sesostris, in 
which the experience of King Marc and King Arthur is so 
curiously anticipated. In the early ages, as Dunlop has re- 
marked, some experiment for ascertaining the fidelity of women, 
in defect of evidence, seems really to have been resorted to. 
"By the Levitical law," {Niimhers v. 11-31,) continues that 
accurate writer, " there was prescribed a mode of trial, which 
consisted in the suspected person drinking water in the taber- 
nacle. The mythological fable of the trial by the Stygian foun- 
tain, which disgraced the guilty by the waters rising so as to 
cover the laurel wreath of the unchaste female who dared the 
examination, probabl}^ had its origin in some of the early institu- 
tions of G-reece or Egypt. Hence the notion was adopted in the 
Greek romances, the heroines of which were invariably subjected 
to a magical test of this nature, which is one of the few particulars 
in which any similarity of incident can be traced between the 
Grreek novels and the romances of chivalry." See Dunlop, 
History of Fiction, London, 1814, i. 239, sq, ; Legkand, Fab- 
liaux, 3d ed., i. 149, sq., 161 ; Schmidt, Jahrb acker der Litera- 
tur, xxix. 121 ; Wolf, Ueber die Lais, 174-177; and, above all, 
Graesse's Sagenkreise des Mittelcdters, 185, sq. 

Tlte Boy and the Mantle was [said to be] " printed verbatim " 
from the Percy MS., in the Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, 
iii. 38. 

A boy comes i^ the third day of May, 

to Carlisle + n i "i tj 

to Larleile did come 
a kind curteous child 
4 thai cold much of wisdome. 



BOY AND MANTLE. 



305 



a kirtle & a Mantle 

this Child had \^pon, 
With branches ^ and ringes, 
8 full richelye bedone. 

he had a sute of silke 

about his middle drawne ; 
w/thout he cold ^ of curtesye, 
12 he tliouo-ht itt much shame. 



richly 
dressed and 
jewelled. 



" god speed thee, 'Kinrj Arthur, 

sitting att thy meate ! 
& the goodlye Queene Gueneuer! 
1 6 I canott her fforgett. 

" I tell you Lords in this hall, 

I hett you all heate,^ 
except you be the more sui-er 
20 is you for to dread." 

he plucked out of his potewer,* 

& longer wold not dwell, 
he pulled forth a pretty mantle 
24 betweene 2 nut-shells. 



He greets 
Arthur 



and 
Guenevere, 



[page 285] 



and pnll3 
out of his 
bag 

a mantle 



" haue thou here 'King Arthure, 

haue thou heere of mee ; 
giue itt to thy comely queene 
28 shapen as itt is alreadye ; 



■which he 
tells Arthur 



to give to 
Guenevere. 



" itt shall neucr become that wiffe 

thai hath once done amisse." 
then euery K.)iujM in the 'Kings court 
.32 beofan to cai*e for his wiffe. ^ 



' Brooches. — P. ? MS. branches. — F. 
^ knew. — F. 

* heed, qu. — P. heede. — liel. hete, 
a promise. — F. 

* See pag. 382, ver. 98 [poteuere in 



Sir Degree.] — P. poterver. — JRd. The 
first syllable must be i^orte, carry. — F. 

^ began to care for his. — P. ? care in 
MS.— F 



306 



BOY AND MANTLE. 



Guenevere 
takes it. 



It tears In 
two. 



fortli came dame Gueneiier ; 

to tile m.aiitle shee her biled ^ : 
tlie Ladye sliee was new faiigle,^ 
36 but yett shee was affrayd. 

wlien sliee had taken the Mantle, 

shee stoode as she had beene madd 
it was from the top to the toe 
40 as sheeres had itt shread.^ 



and changes 
colour. 



one while was itt gaule/ 

another while was itt greene, 
another while was itt wadded, — 
44 ill itt did her beseeme, — 



Arthur 
thinks she is 
not true. 



another while was it blacke 

& bore the worst hue. 
"by my troth," q^toth K.ing Arthur, 
48 " I thinke thou be not true." 



Guenevere 



rushes ofiE 
blushing, 



curses the 
mantle- 
maker 



and the 
child. 



and says 
she'd rather 
be in a wood 
than 
shamed. 



shee threw downe the naantle 

that bright was of blee.® 
fast with a rudd ^ redd 
52 to her chamber can shee flee ; 

shee curst the weauer & the walker ^ 

that clothe that had wrought, 
& bade a vengeance on his crowne 
56 that hither hath itt brought ; 

" I had rather be in a wood 

vnder a greene tree, 
then in 'King Arthurs court 
60 shamed for to bee," 



> Query the le in the MS.— F. hied. 
—Rd. 

- new /angle is fond of a new thing, 
catching at novelties, ab. A.-S. fangan, 
apprehendere, capere, corripere, hinc 
fcmg, Gloss, ad G. D.— P. 



^ i. e. divided. — P. 

* gule, qu. — P. red. — F. 

^ colour, complexion, bleoh — idem, 
Saxon. — P. 

* Complexion. — P. 

' Fidler, Jun. — P. A.-S. wealccre. — F. 



BOY AND MANTLE. 



307 



Kay called forth his ladje, 
& bade her come neere ; 
saies, " madam, & thou be guiltye, 
64 I pray thee hold thee there." 

forth cam.e his Ladye 

shortlye & anon; 
boldlye to the Mantle 
68 then is shee gone. 



Eaj calls 
forth his 
wife. 



She tries the 
mantle, 



when she had tane the Mantle 

& cast it her about, 
then was shee bare 
72 all aboue the Buttocckes.^ 



but it leaves 
her buttocks 
bare. 



then euery Knight 

that was in the Kings court 
talked, laug[hjed, & showted, 
76 fall oft att tJiat sport. 



shee threw downe the mantle 

that bright was of blee : 
ffast With a red mdd 
80 to her chamber can shee flee. 



Shernns o3 
with a red 
face. 



forth came an old K-dight' 
pattering ^ ore a creede, 
& he proferred to this litle boy 
84 20 markes to his meede, 

& all the time of the Christmasse 

willignglye to ffeede ; 
for why this Mantle might 
88 doe his wifFe some need. 



An old 
knight offers 
the boy a 
reward 



to try it on 
his wife. 



' Before all the rout. — Eel. 

' patter, obscuro murmure hnmilibTis 
que susurris hypocritarum instar, coram 
populo preculas fundere — Junius. They 



say in Shropshire to pat her, i.e. to make 
a noise, as when one rubs the feet 
agamst the ground, & scratches. — P. 



308 



EOT AND MANTLE. 



She takes it. 



and has only 
a tassel and 
thread on 
her. 



92 



When sliee had tane the mantle 

of cloth thai was made, 
sliee had no more left on her 

but a tassell & a threed. 
then euery 'K.night in the 'Kings court 

bade " euill might shee speed." 



[page 28G] 



She rushes 
off shamed. 



shee threw downe the Mantle 
96 that bright was of blee, 

& fast with a redd rudd 

to her chamber can shee flee. 



Craddock 
tells his wife 
to try 



Craddocke called forth his Ladye, 
100 & bade her come in ; 

saith, "winne this mantle, Ladye, 
With a litle diune : 



and win the 
mantle. 



" winne this mantle, Ladye, 
104 & it shalbe thine 

if then neuer did amisse 
since thou wast mine." 



She comes, forth came Craddockes Ladye 

108 shortly e & anon, 

but boldlye to the Mantle 
then is shee gone. 



puts it on ; 



it begins to 
crinkle up. 



112 



116 



when shee had tane the mantle 

& cast itt her about, 
vpp att her great toe 

itt began to ci'inkle ^ & crowt ; 
shee said "bo we downe, Mantle, 

& shame me not for nought ; 



' to crinkle, to go in & out, to run in — P. Croitt, a variant of crowd, to draw 
flexures ; from krinckelen Belff. Johnson. close together. — F. 



BOY AND MANTLE. 



309 



" once I did amisse, 

I tell you certainlye, 
when I kist Craddockes moutli 
120 Ynder a greene tree, 

wlien I kist Craddockes mouth 

before he marryed mee." 

•when shee had her shreeuen,* 
124 & her sines shee had tolde, 
the mantle stoode about her 
right as shee wold, 

seemelye of coulour, 
128 glittering like gold. 

then euery 'K.night in Ai'thurs court 
did her behold. 

then spake dame Gueneuer 
132 to Arthur our King, 

" she hath tane yonder mantle, 

not w/th Wright 2 but with wronge 



She confesses 



that she 
kissed ■ 
Craddock 



before he 
married her. 



The mantle 
nncrinkles. 



clothes her, 



and glitters 
like gold. 



maligns 

Craddock'3 

wife, 



" see you not yonder woman 
136 thai maketh her selfe soe cleare ^ ? 
I haue seene tane out of her bedd 
of men fiueteeene, 

" Preists, Clarkes, & wedded men 
140 from her by-deene ! 

yett shee taketh the mantle 
& maketh her-selfe cleane ! " 



says she has 
seen fifteen 
men taken 
out of her 
bed. 



then spake the litle boy 
144 tliai kept the mantle in hold ; 
sayes " K/h^ ! Chasten thy wiffe ! 
of her words shee is to bold. 



The Boy- 



tells Arthur 
to restrain 
his wife. 



' i. e. confessed : shrive, fateri, confi- 
teri. Hinc shrovetide. Jun. — P. 



2 right.— P. 
' cleane. — P. 



310 



BOY AND MANTLE. 



who is a 
whore, 



and has 

cuckolded 

him. 



" shee is a bitcli & a witch, 
148 & a wliore bold ! 

King, in thine owne hall 
thou art a Cuchold! " 



The Boy sees 
a boar ; 



A litle boy • stoode 
152 looking ouer a dore ; 

he was ware of a wyld bore "^ 
wold haue werrjed a man. 



runsout.cuts 
off its head. 



he pulld forth a wood kniffe ; 
156 fast thither tliai he ran ; 

he brought in the bores head, 
& quitted him like a man. 



brings it 
in, 



and says no 
cuckold 
can cut it. 



he brought in the bores head, 
160 and was wonderous bold : 

He said, " there was neuej- a Cucholds I page 287] 
kniffe 
carue itt that cold." 



Some 
knights 

throw their 

knives 

away; 



some rubbed their k[n]iues 
164 vppon a whetstone ; 

some threw them vnder the table, 
& said they had none. 



others try, 
but can't cut 
it. 



Km;^ Arthus & the Child 
168 stood looking them vpon 2 ; 
all their k[n]iues edges 
turned backe as:aine. 



Craddock 



cuts up the 
head. 



Craddoccke had a litle kniue 
172 of Iron & of Steele ; 

he birtled"* the bores head 



' The little boy.— P. 
* And there as he was looking 
He was ware of a wyld Bore. 

Qu.-P. 



' upon them, Qu. — P. 

* birtled, or britled. — P. A.-S. hryt- 
tian, to divide into fragments, distribute. 
— F. 



BOY AND MANTLE. 



311 



wonderous weele, 
tliai euery Knight in tlie Kings court 
176 liad a morssell. 



180 



the litle boy had a liorne 
of red gold that ronge ; 

he said, " there was noe Cuckolde 
shall drinke of my home, 

but he shold itt sheede 

Either behind orbeforne." 



The Boy 
says no 
cuckold can 
drink out of 
his horn 
without 
spilling. 



184 



188 



some shedd on their shoulder, 
& some ^ on their knee ; 

he that cold not hitt his mouth 
put it in his eye ; 

& he that was a Cuckold, 
euery man might him see. 



Many try, 



192 



Craddoccke wan the home 

& the bores head ; 
his ladye wan the mantle 

vnto her meede. 
Euerye such a louely Ladye, 

God send her well to speede ! 



ffins. 



but 

Craddock 
alone can 
do it. 



God bless 
ladies like 
Craddock's 
wife! 



' sone in the MS.— F. 



f " When as I doe reccord," printed in Lo. and Hum. Songs, 
p. 68-9, follows here in the MS.^ 



312 



[Page 288 of MS.] 

This is but a pedestrian composition, being nothing more than 
a passage of a dull and not very accurate history of England 
turned into yet duller and as inaccurate verse. It was written, 
or perhaps was revised and added to, after 1619, as the Queen of 
James I., Anne of Denmark, is spoken of as dead and gone 
(v. 198), and she died in that year. The principal hero is 
Henry VII., who is pronounced a paragon of virtue, and inter 
alia a most faithful and affectionate husband. De mortuis nil 
7iisi bonum, has been the poetaster's motto ; or rather De Tuclore 
mortuo nil nisi optimum. The piece may have had its use in 
aiding and abetting the memories of the common people. Books 
were not yet so cheap and plentiful but that artificial memory- 
helps were welcome. The ballad form was in extreme requisition 
and popularity for all manners of subjects in the first half of the 
seventeenth century. Everything was be-balladed. 



In the wars VV HEN yorke & Lancaster made warre 

oftheEoses -n • j_i • rr t j 

witnm this namous Land, 
the lines of all our Noble men 
4 did in great danger stand. 



many 7 'Kinc/s in bloodve ifeilde 

kings were 

left iieiriess, ffor Englaiids crowne did ffight, 

& yett their heyres were, all but twaine, 
8 of liffe bereaued quite. 

' In the printed Collection of Old Written or recast in James I.'s time: 
Ballads, 1726, Vol. 2. p. 206, N. xv.— P. see lines 78, 149.— F, 



12 



WHITE ROSE AND RED. 

ther 30000 Englishmen 
were in one battell slainc ; 

yett all tliai English blood cold not 
one setled peace obtaine. 



313 



and 30,000 
lives 



secured no 
peace. 



father[s] killed their owne deare sonnc, 

the sonnes the ffathers slew, 
& kinsmen ffought against their ^ing, 
16 & none echo other knew. 



att Lenght, by Heneryes Lawfull claime/ 

these wasting warres had end, 
for Englands peace he did restore, 
20 & did the same defend. 



But Henry 

vn. 



ffor tyrant Richard named the 3'!, 

the breeder of this woe, 
by him was slaine nere Leister towne, 
24 as chronicles doe shoe. 



slew Richard 
III. 



all fFeare of warr was then Exiled, 
w7«'ch loyed echo Englishman ; 
& dayes of long desired peace 
28 within this Land began. 



and brought 



he ruled this kingdome by true loue, 

to gaine his subiects Hues ; 

then men liued quietly att home 

.32 with their children & their wiues. 



"King Henery tooke such princely care 

our ffurther peace to frame, 
tooke ffaire Elizabeth to wifie,^ 
36 tliai gallant yorkshire dame. 



Henry 



married 



' One stroke of the m is wanting in the MS. — F. 
VOL. II. Y 



See Ladyc Bessiyc in vol. iii. — F. 



314 



WHITE ROSE AND RED. 



York's 
heiress ; 



40 



4 Edwardes daughter, blest of god, 
to scape king Edwards * spiglit, 

was thus made Englands peereles Queene, 
& Heneryes hartes delight. 



this Henery, fl&rst of Tuders name 

& last of Lancaster, 
-with. Yorkes right heyre a true loues knott 
44 did knitt & make ffast there. 



the White 
Eose bedded 
"with the 
Ked; 



renowned yorke, the white rose gaue 

braue Lancaster the redd ; 
by wedlocke both inoyned were 
48 to lye in one princely bed. 



and they are 
a badge in 
the Koyal 
Arms. 



May they 
flourish 
still ! 



these roses grew, & buded fayre, 

& w^th soe good a grace, 
tJiat Km(/s'of Engl[a]nd in their armes ^ 
52 affords a worthy place. 

& fflourish may these roses still, 
thai all they world may tell ! 
the owners of these princely fflowers 
56 in vertue to Exell ! 



To glorifye these roses more, 
king henerye & his Queene 
did place their pictures in red gold, 
60 most gorgeous to be scene. 



[page 289] 



The King's 
Guard wear 



the 'Kings owne guard doe weare them now 

vpon their backe & brest, 
where loue & loyaltye remaines, 
64 & euenuore may rest. 



' That is, Richard's. — Adams. 
2 The Red and White Roses never 
were, strictly speaking, m the Royal 



Arms, but were and are a badge borne 
with them. — Gr. E. Adams, Eouge Dragon. 



WHITE ROSE AND RED 



315 



68 



72 



76 



80 



84 



92 



96 



tlie red rose on tlie backe is placed, 

theron a crowne of golcl ; 
the wli[i]te rose on the brest as rich, 

and castlye ^ to behold, 

bedecket with siluer stnddes, 

& coates of scarlett & redd, 
a blushing hew, w7</ch Englands fame 

this many yeeres hath spredd. 

this Tudor & Plantasdnett 

these honors ffirst devised 
to welcome home a settled peace 

by vs soe dearlye prized : 

w7i/ch peace now maintained is 
by lames our gracyous Kinge ; 

fFor peace brings plentye to this Land, 
With many a blessed thing. 

to speake of Heneryes praise againe : 

his princley liberall hand 
gaue giufts & graces many wayes 

vnto this fFamous Land. 

wherfore the Lord him blessing sent 

for to encrease his store, 
for that he left more welthe to vs 

then any King before. 

the ffirst blessing was to his Queene, 

a giuft aboue the rest, 
w/wch brought him sonnes & daughters faii-c 

to make his Kingdome blest. 

the royall blood, which was att Ebbe, 

soe encreased by this Queene, 
that Englands heyre vnto this day 

doth fflourish Afresh & greene. 

' costlye. — F. 
y2 



tlie Rod Rose 
on their 
backs, 

the White 
on their 
breasts, 



on their 

scarlet 

coats. 



in honour of 
peace so 
prized 



(which 
James 
preserves). 



Henry gave 
liberally. 



and the Lord 
blest him. 



with sons 

and 

daughters 



(whose line 

continues 

now). 



316 



WHITE ROSE AND EED. 



His heir, 
Arthur 
prince of 

Wales, 
sailed to 
Spain 



100 



the first blossome of this seed 
was Arthur, Prince of wales, 

whose vertue to the Spanish court 
quite ore the Ocean sayles, 



and married 
Ferdinand's 

daughter 
Katherine, 



where fierdinando, l^ing of Spayne, 

his daughter Katherine gaue 
ffor wiffe vnto this English Prince 
104 a thing which god wold haue. 



bnt died 
young, 
(April 1502,) 



yett Arthur, in his loftye youth 

& blooming time of age, 
resigned vp his sweetest lifie 
los to deathes imperyall rage. 



to England's 
grief. 



who dying thus, noe Isue left, — 

the sweet of natures loy, — 
did compasse England round w^'th greeffe, 
112 & Spaine with sadd annoye. 



But Henry 
VII. had 
another boy, 

Henry VIII., 



yett Henery, to increase his loy, 

a Henery of his name, 
in ffoUowing time 8 Henery called,^ 
1 1 G a king of worthy fFame ; 



who 

conquered 
French 
towns, 



he Conquered Bullein with his sword, 

& many townes of ffrance ; 
his kinglye manliood & his fortitude 
120 did Englands ffame advance. 



put down 
Papistry, 



then Popish Abbyes he supprest, 

& Pappistrye put downe, 
& bound their Land by Parlaiment 
124 vnto his royall crowne. 



' The d is made over an I in the MS. — F. 



WHITE ROSE AND RED. 



317 



128 



he had 3 Chilch*en by 3 Queenes, 
all Princes raigning here, 

Edward, Marry, & Elizabeth, 
A Queene beloued most deere. 



and had 

three 
children, 
wlio all 
reigned, 



[page 290] 



yett these 3 branches bare noe fruite ; 

noe such blessing god did send ; 
wherby the King by Tudors name 
132 in. Eng'land here hath end. 



but left no 
issue. 



Plantaginett ffirst Tudor was 

named Elizabeth ; 
ElKzabeth Last Tudor was, 
136 the gi'eatest Queene on Eai-th. 



The first and 
last Tudors 
were 
Elizabeths. 



This Tudor & Plantaginett, 

by yeelding vnto death, 
haue made steward now the greates[t] Kwr/ 
140 that is now vpon the earth. 



A Stewart 
now reigns. 



to speake of the 7 Henery I must, 

whose grace gaue IFree consent 
to haue his daughters marryed both 
144 to kings of his descent. 



Homy VII. 



married his 
eldest 
daughter to 



his Eldest daughter Margarett 

was made great Scottlands Queene, 
as wise, as ffaire, as vertuous, 
148 as euer^ was Ladye scene. 



the King of 
Scotland, 



of this faire (Queene our royall King 

by Lineall course descended, 
w/ii:'ch weareth now the Imperyall crown e, 
152 w/ii'ch god now still defendeth. 



and James 
is her 
descendant. 



* Only one stroke for the u in the MS. — F. 



318 



WHITE ROSE AND RED. 



Henry's 

second 

daughter 

first 

mari'ied the 

King of 

France, 



and then the 
Duke of 
Suffolk. 



his second daughter, Marje called, 

as Princelye by degree, 
was by her ffatlier worthy thought 
156 the Queene of ffrance to bee ; 

& after to the Duke of Sufibllke 

was made a Noble wifFe ; 
& in this ffamous English court 
160 shee led a virtuous liffe. 



Henry VII. 
and his 
Queen 
rejoiced ; 



but the 
Queen 



proved with 
child, 



went to the 
Tower of 
London, 



and died 
there 



thus Henery & his louely Queene 

reioced to see that day, 
to haue their Children thus advancet 
164 to honors euery way, 

■which, purchased pleasure & content 

with many a yeeres delight, 
till sad mischance by cruell death 
168 procured them both a spighte. 

this worthy Queene, this gracyous dame, 

this mother meeke and mild, 
to add more number to their loyes, 
172 againe proued bigg with child ; 

wheratt the ^ing reioced much, 
& against thai carefull hower 
he lodged his deere & louelye Queene 
176 in Londons stately Tower. 

which Tower proued ifatall once 

to Princes of degree ; 
itt proued ffatall to this Queene, 
180 for therin died shee, 

in Child bed [she] lost he[r] sweet liffe, 

her liffe estemed soe deere, 
■which had beene Englands Louely Queene 
1 84 many a happy yeere. 



WHITE EOSE AND RED. 



319 



li 



thcrfore the JsUng was greeued sore, 
& many montlies did mourne, 

& wept & sighet, & said " like lier 
lie cold not ffind out one ; 



Henry 
mourned, 



" nor none he wold in ffancy chnse 

to make his wedded wifFe, 
but a widdower he wold remaine 
192 the remnant of his liffe." 



and vovred 



to remain a 
widower. 



his latter dayes he spent in peace 

& qiiiettnesse of mind, 
like K-ing & Queene as these 2 were, 
196 the world can hardlye fl&nd ! 



Two like 
these can 
scarce be 
found. 



yett such a K.ing as now wee haue, 

& such a Queene wee had, 
who hath heauenly powers from aboue, 
200 & giusts ' as the 2 hadd. 



God saue our Prince, & ^Ing & Land, 

& send them long to raigine ! 
in health, in welth, in quietnesse, 
204 amongst vs to remaine ! ffins. 



Grod bless 
our King 
and land ! 



? ghosts, spirits ; or miswritten for giufts. — F. 



320 



93di m|) mum.' 

The Folio version of this song is here printed in its integrity for 
the first time ; for in the copy given in the Reliques, " the 
corruptions " " are removed by the assistance of the Scottish edi- 
tion " — that in Eamsay's Tea-Table Miscellany. Our readers will 
not be sorry to see these " corruptions," They give, indeed, a 
somewhat different turn to the piece. Whereas in the ordinary 
version, the temptation against which the good man is warned 
is vaguely " pride," it takes in the Folio MS. a more definite 
shape. He is tempted to abandon his agricultural life and turn 
courtier. He vows : 

I'll go find the court within, 

I'll no longer lend nor borrow, 
I'll go find the court within, 

For I'll have a new cloak about me. 

Bell, his wife, rejoins : 

— good husband, follow my counsel now : 
Forsake the court and follow the plough. 
Man, take thy old coat about thee. 

This definiteness inclines us to believe that this version is older 
than the current one. The poem naturally grew vaguer as it 
grew generally popular. 

That it enjoyed an extensive popularity is shown by the 
appearance of one of its verses in Othello, and the delight with 

' This Song is in Ramsay's Tea-table This seems to have been strip'd of its 

Miscellany, p. 105, [1753]. The printed Scottisms by some English hand: ■whivh 

copy is much bettor than this, if it has is observable of some other in this 

not had some modern Improvements. Collection. — P. 



BELL MY WIFFE. 321 

which Cassio hears lago troll it out. " ' Fore God, an excellent 
song," says the lieutenant of " And let the canakin clink, clink;" 
and of " King Stephen was a worthy peer," " Why, this is a more 
exquisite song than the other." 

The dialect in which it is written, and the general cha- 
racter of the piece — its scenery, its economy, its canniness 
— clearly imply a northern origin. As to the time at 
which it was written, all that can be said is, that it clearly 
reflects an age of social disturbance and alteration — an age 
growing " so picked that the toe of the peasant comes so 
near the heel of the courtier he galls his kibe." The piece is 
something more than a mere humorous domestic altercation as 
to the replenishing of a husband's wardrobe. It is, in fact, a 
controversy between the spirits of Social Ee volution and Social 
Conservatism. The man is anxious to better himself, no longer 
content to tend cows and drive the plough ; his neighbours are 
rising and advancing around him ; the clown is not now distin- 
guishable from the gentleman. The old arrangements have had 
their day. Metaphorically, the old scarlet cloak, which some 
four-and-forty years ago was so satisfactory, and kept out so 
well the wind and rain, is now but a " sorry clout," looks right 
mean and shabby among the spruce black, green, yellow, blue 
garments that flaunt around it, and must certainly be cast off 
for something new and fashionable. In answer to all these 
grumblings, the other reminds him how well their old life has 
suited them, how their employments (though humble) have been 
sufficient for their needs, how they have lived and loved to- 
gether for many a long year and been blessed with many 
children and the happiness of seeing them grow up in the 
nurture and admonition of the Lord, how Eoyalty had contented 
itself with the smallest of tailor's bills and yet thought that 
excessive, and, generally, how pride undermines a country. Her 
advice is, that he should not disquiet himself with efforts to rise 



322 BELL MY WIFFE. 

in the world, but should rest content with the state wherein he 
is. The goodman, weary of controversy, lets his wife's counsel 
prevail. He sees, in the version now given (the ordinary form 
of the last verse is much less striking), what his wife cannot 
see — that is, how times have altered ; but he consents to acqui- 
esce in his present position — drjaaav rpdirs^av alviaai — 

Bell my wife ! -why dost thou flyte ? 

Now is now, and then was then ; 
We will live now obedient life, 

Thou the woman and I the man. 
* It's not for a man with a woman to threap 

Unless he first gives over the plea. 
We will live now as we began, 

And I'll have mine old cloak about me. 

As to the author, nothing is known. Undoubtedly he was one 
who had noted the signs of his times. He would seem to 
have sympathised with those who regarded the social changes 
transpiring as dangerous and to be deprecated. To us he is a 
mere voice crying. 



"This 

& fFrost itt fFreeseth on euery hill, 



It freezes i HIS winters weatlier itt waxeth cold, rm°-e29n 

hard, "-^ " ■" 



& Boreas blowes his blasts soe bold 
cattle are 4 thai all our cattell are like to spill. 

likely to die. -r. n i -m 

Bell ' my wiflfe, suee ^ loues noe strife. 

My wife "^ ' ' 

Boll says she savd vnto my quietlye,^ 

" Get up and _ •' J l j ^ 

save the ' y'i&q yp & g^ue Cow crumbockes liffe ! 

cow s life. •■■ ' 

cloak on'"°^*^ 8 man ! put thine old cloake about thee ! ' 

" steady, * " Bell my wiffe ! why dost thou fflyte ^ ? 

wife. My "^ / , •' 

cloak's very thou kens my cloake is verry thin ; 

' Then [Bell]. — P. seems necessary to support the dialogue. 

^ who. — P. p. 

3 to me right hastily.— P. a A.-S. flitcm, to strive, quarrel.— F. 

" This stanza not in print :— and yet 



BELL MY WIFFE. 



323 



12 



16 



itt is soe sore oner worne, 

a cricke ^ theron cannott rann : 

He goe ffind tlie court w/tliin, 
He noe longer lend nor borrow ; 

lie goe ffind tho court - w/tliin, 

for He liaue a new cloake about me." 



I shall get a 
new one." 



20 



24 



" Cow Crumbocke is a very good cowe, 

sbee has alwayes beene good to the pale, 
shee has helpt vs to butter & cheese, I trow, 

& other things shee will not fayle ; 
for I wold be loth to see her pine ; 

therfore, good husband, ifoUow my councell now, 
forsake the court & follow the ploughe ; 

man ! take thine old coate about thee ! " 



" The cow's 
a good cow, 



don't let he 
die ; 



put your 
old coat on.' 



28 



32 



3 " My cloake itt was a verry good cloake, 

it hath beene alwayes good to the weare, 
itt hath cost mee many a groat, 

I have had itt this 44 yeere ; 
sometime itt was of the cloth in graine,^ 

itt is now but a sigh ^ clout, as you may see ; 
It will neither hold out winde nor raine ; 

& He haue a new kloake ^ about mee." 



"I've had my 
cloak foi-ty- 
four years, 



and mean to 
get a new 
one." 



" It is 44 yeeres agoe 

since the one of vs the other did ken, 
& wee haue had betwixt vs both, 
36 children either nine or ten ; 



" Yes, we've 

been 

together 

forty-four 

years. 



' Cricke, most probably an old word 
for a louse. Jamieson. Compare the 
description of Avarice in Langlande's 
Vision of Piers Ploughman, Passus V. 
1. 107-113, p. 58, Vernon Text, ed. Skeat: 

} enne com Couetyse . . . 
In A toren Tabert of twelue Wynter Age. 
But 3if a lous cou);e lepe, I con hit not 
I-lcue 



Heo scholde wandre on ]>z.t walk, hit 

was so l^red-bare. — F. 

2 Only half the u in the MS.— F. 

^ This Stanza is very different from 
that in print. — P. 

* Fr. Cramoisi : m. crimson colour. 
Sot en cramoisi. An Asse in graine. 
Cotgrave. — F. 

* ? sorry, miserable. — F. 

* ? a c made over the first k in the 
MS.— F. 



324 



BELL MY WIFFE. 



and brought 
tx;n children 
lip. 

Don't be 
proud ; put 
your old 
cloak on." 



" Old times 
fire old ; all 
people dress 
line now, 



40 



44 



and I'll have 

a new cloak . - 

too." 48 



" King 
Harry 
thought his 
breeches too 
dear at 5s. 



Don't be 
proud ; put 
your old 
cloak on." 



" Well, it's 
no good 



for a man to 
dispute with 
his wife. 



I will put my 
old cloak 
on." 



52 



56 



60 



64 



wee haue brought them vp to women & men 
in the feare of god I trow they bee ; 

& why wilt thou thy selfe misken ? 

man ! take thine old cloake about thee ! " 

" Bell my wiffe ! why doest thou flyte ? 

now is nowe, & then was then ; 
seeke all the world now throughout, 

thou kens not Clownes from gentlemen ; 
they are cladd in blacke, greene, yellow, & blew,' 

soe ffarr aboue their owne degree ; 
once in my liffe lie take a vew,^ 

ffor lie haue a new cloake about mee." 

" King Harry was a verry good K-^ing ;] 

I trow his hose cost but a Crowne ; 
he thought them 12'! ouer to deere, 

therfore he called the taylor Clowne. 
he was King & wore the Crowne, 

& thouse but of a low degree ; 
itts pride that putts this cum try e doA\Tie ; 

man ! put thye old Cloake about thee ! 

3 " Bell my wiffe ! why dost thou fflyte ? 

now is now, & then was then ; 
wee will liue now obedyent liffe, 

thou the woman, & I the man. 
itts not ffor a man with a woman to threape * 

vnlesse he fSrst g-iue ouer the play ; 
wee will liue noue ^ as wee began, 

and lie haue mine old Cloake abaut me." 
ffins. 



' Some letter marked out following the 
b in the MS.— F. 

^ ? MS. tew, a rope (or line) : Nares. 
I'll give myself some rope, license. — F. 

^ Different from the print : as indeed 



is almost every Line of the whole. — P. 

* A.-S. \>rcapian, to threap, reprove, 
afflict. Bosworth. — F. 

» ? MS. ' none ' for '• on '.— F. Better 
' now' ; compare 1. 58, 59. — H. 



325 



I- line tofttre : i lone : 

The affected, strained style of this piece tells pretty clearly to 
what period it belongs. "True conceit be still my feeding," 
says the lover; so evidently says this author too. His is the 
ars ostentandi artera. 



VV ITH my hart my lone was nesled ^ 

into the sonne of happynesse ; ^ 
flfrom m.y lone my liffe was rested •' 

into a world of heaninesse ; 
O lett my lone my liffe remaine,^ 
since I lone not where I wold.^ 



[page 292] 



I WM happy 
with my 
love, and 
then was 
torn from 
her. 



Darksome distance doth devyde vs, 
8 ffarr ffrom thee I mnst remaine ; 

dismall planetts still doth ^ gnide vs, 
ffearing wee shold meete againe ; 

bnt firoward ffortnne once remoned,^ 
12 then will I hue where I wold.^ 



We are apart 
now. 



but Fortune 
may change, 
and join us. 



16 



Iff I send them, doe not snspect mee ; 

bnt if I come, then am I seene ; 
let thy wisdome ^ soe direct mee 

tliai I may blind Argns eyen ! 
for my tme hart shall nener remon[e,] 
tho I hne not where I lone. 



Do not 
snspect rae. 



though I am 
away from 
yon. 



' Eead nested, to rhyme with rested. 
-Skeat. 
^ In a summe of happinesse. — P. 

* wrested. — F. 

* let me soon from life remove. — P. 



* Since I live not where I love. — P. 
Since I live not where I would 

faine. — H. 

* do. — P. ' remove. — P. 
"love. — P. ^ MS. wisdone. — F. 



326 



I LIUE WHERE I LOUE. 



What grief 
have I 
suffered ! 



20 



•24 



Sweete ! what greeflfe haue I sustained 
in the accomplishing my desires ! ' 

my affections are not ffained, 
tho my wish be nere the nere.^ 

if wishes wold substantial! joroue, 

then wold I Hue where I loue. 



With 
bleeding 
heart, I pray 

to be with 
thee again. 



28 



True conceit be still my feeding, 
& the ffood being soe ^ conceipted, 

whilest my hart for thee lyes bleeding, 
sunne & heauens to be intreated ; 

perhaps my orisons then may moue, 

thai I may Hue where I loue. 



When 
heaven 
grants this, 



we'll smile 
at past 
troubles. 



32 



36 



Loue & ffaction still agreeing, 

by the consent of heauens electyon, 

where wee both may haue our being, 
vnderneath the heauens protectyon, 

& smiling att our sorrowes past, 

wee shall enioye "* our wishe att Last. 



ffins. 



' To accomplisli my desire. — P. 

^ Higher. — P. 

^ After this is written contented, with 



the tente only marked out, then follows 
cciftcd. — F. 

* may enjoy. — P. 



327 



This touching ballad is unhappily somewhat imperfect in parts ; 
and we have not met with any copy elsewhere, with which it 
might be collated. 

The story would be too painful and disgusting to read, but for 
the extreme gentleness of the poor sadly abused lady. This, 
while it aggravates our loathing of the monster whose prey she 
became, and makes her wrongs the more hideous, yet renders the 
tale tolerable. That gleam of light reconciles our eyes to the 
Stygian darkness. Otherwise it would be too horrible. We 
could not endure even to read of such a fiend as he who appears 
in it. 

This atrocious ruffian is apparently a Scotchman (so his name 
seems to imply, and vv. 69, 92), who concludes a moonlight 
meeting with a fond, weak, credulous woman by deliberately 
robbing her, not only of her father's gold which she had fetched 
at his request, but of every article of dress she had on, in spite 
of her piteous pleadings, and this with brutal declarations that 
the spoil is intended for his own lady who dwells in a far 
country, till at last remains to her only such covering as nature 
gave — her long flowing hair. Then he gives the poor wretched 
creature the choice of dying there and then on his sword's point, 
or going home as she was. She goes home, to be greeted by her 
father's curse, and die of a broken heart at his door. The story 
is too frightful to be told as a reality ; it is told as a dream. 

> Shewing his disloyalty to an Earl's daughter. This Song in some Places is 
imperfect. — P. 



328 



YODNGE ANDREW. 



I dreamt of 

j-oung 

Andrew. 



A lady tells 
him she's 
loved him 
long. 



He kisses 
her. 



She reminds 
him of his 
promise to 
marry her. 



He says he'll 

do it 

if she brings 

him her 

father's 

gold. 



She gets her 



father's 5001. 
and jewels, 



and takes 
them to 
young 
Andrew. 



12 



16 



As : I was cast in my ffirst sleepc, 

a clreadfFull drauglit ^ in my mind I drew ; 

ffor I was dreamed of one ^ yong man, 
some men called him yonge Andrew. 

the moone shone bright, & itt cast a ffayre light ; 

sayes shee, " welcome, my honey, my hart, & my 
sweete ! 
for I hane loued thee this 7 long yeere, 

& onr chance itt was wee cold nener meete." 

then he tooke her in ^is armes 2, 

& k[i]ssed her both cheeke & chin ; 
& 2^? or 3^.*^ he pleased this may ^ 

before they tow did pai't in twinn ; 

sales, " now, good Sir, you haue had yo?tr will, 

you can demand no more of mee ; 
Good Sir, Remember what you said before,'* 

& goe to the church & marry mee." 



" ffaire maid, I cannott doe as I wold ; 
[Till I am got to my own country ^] 
goe home & fett ^ thy fathers redd gold, 
20 & He goe to the church & marry thee." 

this Ladye is gone to her ffathers hall, 

& well she knew where his red gold Lay, 
"^ and counted fforth 5 hundred pound 
24 besides all other luells & chaines, 

& brought itt all to younge Andrew ; 
itt was well counted vpon his knee, 
then he tooke her by the Lillye white hand, 
28 & led her vp to one ® hill soe hye ; 



' sketch, picture. — F. 

^ a.— P. 

' maid. — P. 

^ you swore. — P. 



' Percy's line. — F. 

« fet. Vid. fol. 514. Note.- 

' she.— P. 

" a.— P. 



YOUNGE ANDREW. 



329 



shee had vpon ^ a gowne of blacke veluett ; — 
a pittyflfull sight after jee shall see ; — 

" put of thy clothes, bonny wenche," he sayes, 
" for noe fFoote further thoust a'ang; w/th mee." 



He makes 
her take off 



but then shee put of her gowne of veluett ^ 

' with many a salt teare from her eye, 
And in a kirtle of ffine ■* treaden silke [page 293] 

36 shee stood beffore young Andrews eye. 

sais, " o put off ^ thy kirtle of silke ; 

ffor some & all shall goe with mee : 
& to my owne Lady I must itt beare, 
40 who ^ I must needs loue better then thee." 

then shee put of her kirtle of silke 

with "^ many a salt teare still fFrom her eye ; 
in a peticoate of Scarlett redd 
44 shee stood before young Andrewes eye. 

sales, " o put of ^ thy peticoate ; 

for some & all of itt shall goe with mee ; 
& to my owne Lady I will itt beare, 
48 w/a'ch dwells soe ffarr in a strange countrye." 

but then shee put of her peticoate 

with many a salt teare still from her eye ; 
& in a smocke of braue white silke 
52 shee stood before young Andrews eye. 

sales, " o put of ^ thy smocke of silke ; 

for some & all shall goe w/th mee ; 
vnto my owne Ladye I will it beare, 
56 thai dwells soe ffarr in a strange countrye." 



her velvet 
gowu, 



her silken 
kirtle, 



petticoat. 



her white 
silk smock 



' vp bracketted for omission by P. 

* velvet gown. — P. 

^ while many . . . ran. — P. 

* a fine kirtle. — P. ? breadon, 



VOL. II. 



braided. — F. 
^ Put off, put off.— P. 
" whom.— P. 
' while .... ran from.— P. 



330 



YOUNGE ANDREW. 



(though she 
prays to keep 
it), 



CO 



sayes,^ " o remember, young Andrew ! 

once of a woman you were borne ; 
& fFor thai birth thai Marye bore, 

I pray you let my smocke be vpon ! ' 



and her head 



Then he asks 
her whether 



she'll die on 
his sword or 
go naked 
home. 



She chooses 



walking 
naked home. 



but warns 
young 

Andrew tliat 
her father 
will hang 
him if he 
catches him. 



and her 
brothers will 
take his life. 



" yes, fFayre Ladye, I know itt well ; 

once, of a woman I was borne ; 
yett ffor noe birtli thai Mary bore, 
64 thy smocke shall not be left here vpon." 

but then shee put of her head geere £&ne ; 

shee hadd billaments ^ worth a 100" ; 
the hayre thai was vpon this bony wench head,"' 
68 couered her bodye downe to the ground. 

then he pulled forth a Scottish brand, 

& held itt there in his owne right hand ; ■* 
sales, " whether wilt thou dye vpon my swords 
point, Ladye, 
72 or thow wilt ^ goe naked home againe ? " 

" my liffe is sweet, then S^'r," said shee, 

" therfore I pray you leaue mee wt'th mine ; 
before I wold dye on yoztr swords point, 
76 I had rather goe naked home againe. 

"my ffather," shee sayes, " is a right good Erie 

as any remaines in his countrye ; 
if euer he doe jouv body take, 
80 JOUV sure to fflower a gallow tree ; 

" & I haue 7 brethren," shee sayes, ^ 

" & they are all hardy men & bold ; 
gifi" euer the doe yo?(r body take, 
84 you must neuer gang quicke ouer the mold." 



' she sayes. — P. 

^ habillimonts, dress, cloaths. — P. 

^ but . . . upon her head.— P. 



■* And there he held it forth amaine. 
-P. 5 wilt thou.— P. 

'^ And seven brethren I have she says. 
-P. 



YOUNGE ANDREW. 



331 



" if jour fFatlier be a riglit good Erie 

as any remaines in his owne countrye, 
tush ! he shall neuer my body take, 
88 He gang soe ffast ouer • the sea ! 

"if you haue 7 brethren," he sayes, 

" if they be neuer soe hardy or bold ;. 
tush ! they shall neuer my body take ; 
9-2 lie gang soe ffast into the Scottish mold ! " 



Young 

Andrew saj's 
he'll 



sail from her 
father, 



and take 
refuge ia 
Scotland 
from her 
brothers. 



Now this Ladye is gone to her fathers hall 

when euery body their rest did take ; 
but the Erie which, was her ffather [dear] ^ 
9G lay waken for his deere daughters sake. 



The lady 
goes home, 



" but who is tJiat,^' her ffather can say,^ 

" that soe priuilye knowes that pinn * ? " 
" its Hellen, jour owne deere daughter, ffather ^ ! 
100 I pray you rise and lett me in." 



her father 
hears her, 



^ "noe, by my hood^ ! " q?(oth her ffather then, 
" my [house] thoust ^ neuer come within, 
without I had my red gold againe." 



but won't let 
her in till 
she brings 
back hi3 
gold. 



104 " nay, jour gold is gone, ffather ! " said shec.^ 
" then naked thou came into this world, 
and naked thou shalt returne againe." 



She says it's 
gone. 



"nay ! god fforgaue his death, father ! " shee sayes, 
108 " & soe I hope you will doe mee." 

" away, away, thou cursed woman ! He curses 

" I pray god an ill death thou may dye! " [page 294] 



' hence o're. — P, 
* dear. — P. 
' to say. — P. 

■■ piun. Compare vol. i. p. 249, 1. 38, 
lie thirled ^-pon a pinn.' — P. 
^ here. — P. 



* no, no, I will not rise. — P. 
■> Eood.— P. 

* my House thou. — P. 

' pardon, pardon me, she says, 
Por all your rod gold it is tacn.- 



z2 



332 



YOUNGE ANDREW. 



Her heart 
bursts, and 
she falls 
dead. 



shee stood soe long quacking on the ground 
112 till ^ lier liart itt burst ^ in three, 

& then shee ffell dead downe in a swoond ; 
& this was the end of this bonny Ladye. 



In the 

morning her 
father 

sees her 
corpse. 



ithe raorning when her ffather gott ^ vpp, 
116 a pittyfFull sight there he might see ^ ; 

his owne deere daughter was dead^ without'' Clothes ! 
they teares they trickeled fast ffrom his eye ; 



He curses 
his love of 
gold, 



sais, " fye of gold, and ffye of fiee ! "^ 
120 for I sett soe much by my red gold 

that now itt hath lost both my daughter and mee ! " 



and fades as 
a flower in 
frost. 



but after ^ this time he neere dought ^ good day, 
but asi° flowers doth fade in the ffrost, 
124 soe he did wast & weare away. 



As to young 
Andrew, 



but let vs leaue talking of this Ladye, 

& talke some more of young Andi'ew,!' 
flfor ffalse he was to this bonny Ladye ; 
128 more pitty that itt had ^'^ not beene true. 



he hadn't 
gone half a 
mile into 
Wales 



he was not gone a mile into the wild forrest,'^ 

or halfe a mile into the hart of wales, 
but there they cought him by such a braue wyk 
1.32 that hee must come to tell noe more tales. 



' until.— P. 
^ truly.— P. 
^ rose. — P. 

* might he see. — P. 

* there lay dead. — P. 

* any follows in the MS., and is 
crossed out. — F. 

' fye fye now on my gold 

fye on gold & fye on fee. — P. 
® Thus having lost his daughter fair, 

He after &c.— P. 
" dought — A.-S. dugan, valore, hinc 
dohtig Sax. i. e. douglity, fortis, streuus, 
Gloss, ad Gr. Doug! — P. 



•» [insert] the.— P. 

" And once more tell of yozmg An- 
drew. — P. 
»2 he had.— P. 

" He scarse was from this Lady gone, 
or 
As he did from this Lady go 

And thro' the forest past his way 
A furious wolf did him beset 

And there this peijured knight 
did slay. — P. 
And tow'rd the woods had gang'd 
away. — P. 



TOUNGE ANDREW. 



333 



ffuU soone a wolfe did of him smell, 
& shee came roaring like a beare, 
& gaping like a ffeend of hell ; 



before a 
wolf 
attacked 
him, 



136 soe they ffought together like 2 Lyons [there],' 
& fire betweene them 2 glashet out ; 
the raught eche other such a great rappe, 

thai there young Andrew was slaine, well I wott. killed him, 



140 but ^ now young Andrew he is dead ; 

but he was neuer buryed vnder mold ; 
for ther as the wolfe devoured him, 
there ^ lyes all this great erles gold. 



ffins. 



and eat him 
up. 



' Percy has added there, and marked 
the line as part of the verse above. — F. 



2 And.— P. 

s And there &c.— P. 



Percy has marked in red ink brackets, 
for omission, the following words or parts 
of them : 

as, 1. 142. 

u, o/" neuer, 1. 141. 

father, 1. 107. 

but, 1. 97. 

deere, 1. 96. 

in o/into, 1. 92. 

with, 1. 74. 



point, Ladye, 1. 71. 

this bony wench, 1. 67. 

yp o/vpon, 1. 64, 60, 29. 
In line 8 he marks cold neuer to be 
transposed to neuer cold. In other poems 
I have not noticed these red ink marks. 
They would have swelled tlio notes too 
much, and there are plenty of Percy's 
alterations already. 



334 



" A JIG," says Nares, " meant anciently not only a merry dance, 
but merriment and humour in writing, and particularly a ballad. 
Thus when Polonius objects to the Player's speech, Hamlet 
sarcastically observes, 

He's for ?iji{jg or a talo of bawdry or he sleeps. — (Haml. ii. 2.) 

He does not mean a dance (which then players did not under- 
take), but ludicrous dialogue or a ballad. ... In the Harleian 
collection of old ballads are many under the title of jigs ; as 
' A Northern Jige, called Daintie, come thou to me,' ' A merry 
new Jigge or the pleasant Wooing between Kit and Pegge,' &c. 
So in the Fatal Contract by Hemmings, 

AVe'll hear yowr jigg : 
How is your ballad titled ? — (Act iv. sc. 4.) 

Thus : 

A small matter ! you'll find it worth Meg of Westminster, although it be but a 
bare jig.— (Hog hath lost, &c. 0. PI. vi. 385.) 

It appears that this jig was a ballad." 

The following specimen of the Jig Dialogical is a sort of 
vidgar reproduction of the Nut-Brown Maid. The mode and 
circumstances of life depicted in the original ballad had passed out 
of date ; the old order had given place to a new. A new audience — 
new chronologically, new socially — demanded a new version — a 
"people's edition," so to speak. The lover who here tests his 
mistress is no knight, but a common soldier; the mistress is 
no highborn lady, but a common woman. And these personal 
changes are characteristic of the others which the old ballad has 
undergone, to take its present shape. No such transmutations 

' Pepys, iv. 42. A Poetical Dialogue between a Soldier & his Mistress, not un- 
like the Nut-brown Maid. — P. 



A JiaGE. 



335 



are likely to be, from a literary point of view, successful. This 
one is not. But the beauty of the original is too great to be 
altogether destroyed, however rude the hands that handle it. 
Something of the charm of the Nat-Broivn Maid lingers around 
this Jig. 

Other handlers of the old ballad turned it to a religious sense. 
See the New Nothvoivne Mayd upon the Passion of Christ in 
Mr. Hazlitt's Early Popular Poetry of England. 



" MaRGRETT, my sweetest margett ! I must goe ! 
m.ost dere to mee thai neuei* ^ may be see ; 
as ffortune willes, I cannott itt deny." 
4 "then know thy loue, thy Margarett, shee must dye." 

" Not ffor the gokl that euer Croessus hadd, 
wold I once^ see thy sweetest lookes see fade ; 
nor 3 ffor all that my eyes did euer ■* see, 
8 wold I once part thy sweetest loue from mee ; 

"The King comands, & I must to the warres." 
"thers ^ others more enow to end those cares." 
" but I am one appointed ffor to goe, 
12 & I dare not ffor my liffe once say noe," 

" marry mee, & you may stay att home ! 
ffull 30 weekes you know tJiat I am gone.^" 
" theres time enough ; another ffather take ; 
heele loue thee well, & not thy child forsake." 



16 



20 



" And haue I doted ouer thy sweetest fface ? 
& dost infring the things I haue in chase, 
thy ffaith, I meane ? but I will wend with thee." 
" itt is to ffar ffor Pegg to goe with mee." 



Margaret, 
I must leave 
you. 



" Then I'll 
die." 



Not for the 
world would 
I make you 
sad, 



but I must 
to the wars. 



" Marry mc 
and stay at 
home 1 " 

Get another 
father for 
your child. 



"No, I love 
you 



and will go 
with you. 



' i.e. never hereafter. — H. 
2 There is a murk like an i undotted 
before the o. — F. 
^ nor yet. — P. 



* Only half the ti or e in the MS.— F. 

= There's.— P. 

" i. e. with Child. — P. 



336 



A JIGGE. 



I'H carry 
your sworI, 



" I will goo w/tli thee, my lone, botli night and day, 
& I will beare thy sword like lakyney ; Lead the way ! " ' 
" but wee must ryde, & will you ffollow then 
24 amongst a troope of vs tlmifi ^ armed men ? " 



clean your 
horse, 



- " He beare thy Lance, & grinde thy stirropp too, 
He rub thy horsse, & more then that He doo." 
" but Margretts ffingars, they be all to ffine 
28 to stand & waite when shee shall see mee dine," 



wait on you, " He See you dine, & wayte still att jour backe, 

He giue you wine or any thing you Lacke." 
" but youle repine when you shall see mee haue 
32 a dainty wench that is both ffine & braue." 



love your 
wench. 



" He love thy wench, my sweetest loue, I vow, [page 29r.] 
He watch the time when shee may pleasure you ! " 
" but you will greeue to see vs lye in bedd ; 
36 & you must watch still in anothers steede." 



see you sleep 
with her. 



" He watch my loue to see you take yo?ir rest ; 
& when you sleepe, then shall I thinke me blest." 
" the time will come, deliuered you must bee ; 
40 then in the campe you will discredditt mee." ' 



" He goe fFrom thee befFor that time shalbee ; 

when all his well, my loue againe He see." 

" all Avill not serue, fFor Margarett may not goe ; 



and leave 
you before 
my own 
baby 
comes." 
You mustn't 

go with me. 44 then doe resolue, my loue, what else to doe. 



" Then I'll 
die, loving 
ynu still."' 
No, I'll stop 
with you, 



" Must I not goe ? why then, sweete loue, adew ! 
needs must I dye, but yet in dying trew! " 
" a ! stay ^ my loue ! I loue my Margarett well, 
48 & heere I wow ■* with Margarett still to dwell ! " 



' along the way. — P. 
* all.— P. 



3 Ah! stay.— P. 
* TOW. — P. 



A JIGGE. 337 



" Giue me thy hand ! thy Margarett Hues againe ! " 
" heeres ^ my hand ! He neuer breed 
I kisse my lone in token tliai is see ; 



" heeres ^ my hand ! He neuer breed thee paine ! ^"!^ '^°'^^'^ 

'' -i^ pam you. 



We'll be 

ffins. 



52 wee will be wedd : come, Margarett, let vs goe." ^,e 



' here is. — P. 



338 



Ctjlamore : ' 

[In Six Parts.— P.] 

This romance has been printed among the Thornton Romances 
for the Camden Society from a MS. in the Public Library of 
Cambridge (Ff. ii. 38), the copies of it and Degrevant made by 
Thornton " unfortunately being imperfect." There is another 
copy among the MSS. Cotton (Calig. A. 11). The Percy Folio 
copy is here printed for the first time : " A single leaf of another 
early copy," as Mr. Halliwell, the editor of the Thornton Ro- 
mances, informs us, " is preserved in a MS. belonging to Lord 
Francis Egerton. It was printed at Edinburgh in 1508 by 
Walter Chapman, and subsequently at London by Copland and 
Walley. Shakespeare may possibly have had this hero in his 
mind when he calls one of his characters by his name in the 
Two Gentlemen of Verona : ' What think'st thou of the fair Sir 
Eglamore?' The name, however, appears to have passed into 
a kind of proverb. So in Dekker's Satiromastix : ' Adieu, Sir 
Eglamore ! adieu, lute-string, curtain-rod, goose-quill ! ' The 
name of Torrent of Portugal is partly founded upon the story 
related in Sir Eglamore. The names are changed, but the re- 
semblance is too striking to have been the result of chance. The 
tieachery of the sovereign, the prowess of the knight, the indis- 
cretions and misfortunes of the lady, and the happy conclusions 

' The readings marked T. are from Camden Society in 1844. Very few of 

the Thornton MS., ' Sir Eglamour of the very many differences between the 

Artois' (MS. Syr Egyllamowre of Artas) two texts are given,-:^F. 
as edited by Mr. Halliwell for the 



EGLAMORE. 339 

of her misfortunes — these form the leading incidents of each 
romance. Torrent of Portugal is preserved in an unique manu- 
script of the fifteenth century, in the Chetham Library at 
Manchester : 

Here bygynneth a good tale 
Of Torrente of Portingale : 

and although somewhat disfigured by the errors of the scribe, 
contains much that is curious and valuable. As this poetical 
tale has recently been published, there is no necessity for proving 
in this place a similarity that will be at once detected by the 
reader ; but there is perhaps a secret history attached to the 
source of these romances that remains to be unravelled." 

Ellis makes the abstract he gives of Eglamore from the copy 
printed by Walley. All at all important differences between the 
Thornton copy and ours are recorded by Mr. Furnivall in the 
notes. 

The romance is certainly of more than usual merit — less prolix 
and garrulous, or rather of more interesting garrulity. Many of 
its " positions " are indeed of the kind commonest in romantic 
literature, as the passage of the squire's love for his lord's 
daughter, the combat with the giant, the unconsummated 
marriage of a son and his mother. No one of them perhaps 
can be pronounced novel. The stories of a woman's exposure 
to the mercy of the winds and seas, and of the carrying off of 
her son by a great bird, are well known elsewhere — in Chaucer's 
Man of Laiv's Tale, and among the legends of the house of 
Stanley — and are undoubtedly of extreme antiquity. But there 
are other charms besides novelty of incident. These can make 
old things new, can endow with spirit and vigour the form that 
is worn and wasted. The minstrel who wrote, or rather trans- 
lated, this piece, if a minstrel he was, as verses 1227-9 might 
suggest, told an old tale freshly, — a tale of love much crossed 
and thwarted, but prosperous in the end — of treachery, potent 



340 EGLAMORE. 

and prevailing for a while, but at last shown futile and fatal — 
of strange partings and yet stranger meetings. 

Full true it is, by god in heaven, 
That men meet at unset steven. 

Thrice old themes these ; but in the hands of this romance-writer 
made juvenescent. 

Such an union between mother and son as that which occurs 

in Eglamore is a very favourite arrangement with the old 

romance-writers. It immediately precedes and generally brings 

about the avajvcofjiats. Thus the extremest alarm and horror 

immediately introduce the extremest delight. Fear and joy are 

brought into the closest juxtaposition. The romance-writer could 

conceive of no more terrible disturbance and overthrow of the 

order of nature than that fearful conversion of a mother into a 

wife, a son into a husband — that ruin of the most beautiful of 

the domestic relations. Though bold enough to describe it as 

possible, and, indeed, imminent, he never dares to let it actually 

come to pass. He never lets the ghastly shade become a living 

thing. The Grreek poets too regarded this same connection as 

the culminating horror. In their eyes, too, conflicts between 

father and son, love other than pious between son and mother, 

appeared the most frightful of all possible frightfulnesses. But 

they went further than the old romance-writers. They were not 

content with the apprehension ; they did not shrink from the act. 

What in the romances is only threatened, is in the Greek legend 

perpetrated. Hideous possibilities become there yet more hideous 

realities. Eve in the one case only fingers the apple ; in the 

other she plucks and eats it. Medieval feeling was the more 

delicate and sensitive in this respect. Its poet ever averts the 

horrible catastrophe. As the storm is on the point of bursting, 

and the nymphs with wild frantic faces stand ready to " shriek 

on the mountain," suddenly the sky clears, there are pious 

embracings, the domestic sanctities are preserved and ratified. 



EGLAMORE. 



341 



[Part I.] 

[How Eglamore loved Christabell, and undertook three Deeds of Arms to ■win her.] 

1 
iESUS : Christ, heauen king! 
grant vs all his cleere blessinge, 
& builde vs [in] ^ his bower ^ ! 
4 & giue them [ioye] ^ that will heare 
of Elders that before vs were, 

that lined in great honor.* 
I will tell you of a Knight 
8 that was both ^ hardye & wight, 
& stiffe in enerye stower; 
& wher any deeds of armes were, 
hee wan the prize with sheeld & speare, 
) 2 & euer he was the fflower. 



Christ, bless 



and give 
joy to those 
that love old 
heroes I 



I'll teU you 
of a hardy 
knight 



who always 
won the 
prize. 



10 



20 



In Artoys the 'Knight was borne, 
& his fFather him beforne ; 

listen ; I will you say.^ 
Sir Prinsamoure the Erie hight ; 
& Eglamore the hight [the] Knight ^ 

tliat curteous was alway ; 
& he was for a man ^ verament, 
with the Erie was he bent,^ 

to none he wold say nay.^*^ 



He was born 
in Artoys, 



his name 
was 
Eglamore ; 



he was a 
man, 
and never 
refused a 
fight. 



' in.— T. in. — P. builde, shelter, as 
in vol. i. p. 27, 1. 11.— F. 
' boure. — P. 
' yoye.— T. joye.— P. 

* honoure. — P. 

^ boldo.— P. hardy.— T. 

* Percy marks to come after this : 

For that he was a man full boldc 
With the Eric was ho liolde 
lu housholde nyght & day. 

The Thornton MS. has : 



To dedes of armes he js wente, 

Wyth the Erie of Ai'tas he ys lente. 

He faylyth hym not nyght nor daye. 

' Sir Eglam"-" tlian hyght the knyght. 
— P. Syr Egyllamowre men calle the 
kny^t.— T. 

* And for he was a man. — P. 

8 lente.— P. he ys lente.— T. 

'" To no man he wolde. — P. T. has : 

Whylle the erlo had him in holde, 
Of dedes of armes he was boldo, 
For no man seyde ho nay. — F. 



342 



EGLAMOEE. 



The Earl of 
Ai'toys 
has a lovely 
daughter, 



Christabell, 



Eglamore 
loves her, 



24 



28 



the Erie had noe Child but one, 

a maiden as white as whalles bone,^ 

that his right heyre shold bee ; 
Christabell was the Ladyes name ; 
a ifairer maid then shee was ane 

was none ^ in christentye. 
Cliristabell soe well her bore ; 
the Erie loued nothing more 

then his daughter ffree ; 
soe did tliat gentle knight 
that was soe full of might ; 

it was the more pittye. 



and she 
loves him. 



Strange 
lords come 
to woo her. 



A tourney is 
held, 



and 

Eglamore 
unhorses all 
her suitors. 



36 



40 



44 



the knight was both hardy & snell, 
& knew the ladye loued him well. 

listen a while & dwell : 
Lords came ffrom many a Land 
her to haue, I vnderstand, 

With fforce ffold ^ and ffell. 
Si'r Prins amour e then did crye 
strong lusting & tiirnamentrye ^ 

for the loue of Christabell. 
what man that did her craue, 
such stroakes Eglamore him gauc, 

that downe rig'ht he fiell. 



He opens his 
heart to his 
chamber- 
lain. 



to his chamberlaine ^ then gan he saw,*^ 
" ffrom thee I cann hyde nought away," 
48 (where they did together rest ^ ;) 

" ffaire firand, nought to laine, 
my councell thou wold not saine ; 
On thee is all my trust." 



' ivory. — F. as faire. — T. 
^ not. — P. Ther was none soche. — T. 
^ ferse folke.— T. 
* Syr EftyllamowTe he dud to crye 
Of dedes of arniys utterly, — T. 



[page 29G] 
-T. 



* squyer, (with altered lines).- 
See squier, st. 9. 1. Ill below. — F. 

® say. — P. 

' rest. — P. Btil altered into rest in 
the MS.— F. 



EGLAMORE. 



343 



5-2 



5G 



"Master," liee said, "per ma fay, 
wliat-soeuer you to me say, 

I shall itt neuer out cast." 
" the Erles daugliter, soe god me sauc, 
the loue of lier but thai I liaue, 

mjf liffe itt may not Last." 



and says he 
shall die 
■unless he 
can win 
Chiistabell's 
love. 



GO 



C4 



68 



" Master," said tlie young man ffreo, 
" you haue told me jouv priuitye ; 

I will giue you answers 
to this tale : I vnderstand 
you are a knight of litle Land, 

& much wold haue more ; 
If I shold to tliai Ladye goe 
& show yoMr hart & loue, 

shee lightlye wold let me fare ; 
the raan tliat heweth oucr hye, 
some chipp ffalleth on his eye ; 

thus doth it euer fare. 



The cham- 
berlain 



that 

Eglamore is 
too poor, 

the lady 
wouldn't 
listen to 
him ; 



those 

hewing too 
high get 
chips in 
their eye. 



70 



80 



" remember 'M.aster, of one thing, ^ 
that shee wold haue both Erie & 'King, 

& many a bold Barron alsoe ; 
the Ladye will haue none of those, 
but in her maidenhead hold ; ^ 
ffor wist her fiather, by heauen K-imj, 
that you were sett on such a thinge, 

right deere itt shold be boug-ht. 
trow yee shee wold King fforsake, 
& such a simple knight take, 

but if you haue loued her of old ? " 



But yet she 
refuses her 
rich suitors, 



and that 
must be for 
Eglamore' s 
love. 



' Syr, than unbe-thanke on thys 
thyng.-T. 

- 3yt wylle scho not have of thoo, 
But in godenos hur holdyth so, 



The which y troM'e ys for thy love 
and no mo. — T. 
T. also transposes the next two 
triplets. — F. 



344 



EGLAMORE. 



Moreover, 



in deeds of 
arms 

Eglamore is 
worth any 
five other 
knights. 



84 



88 



9-2 



the knight answerd flPall mild : 
" euer since I was a Child 

thou hast beene loued of ^ mee. 
in any iusting or any stower, 
saw you me haue any dishonor 

in battell where I haue bee ? " 
" ISTay, Master, att all rights 
you are one of the best knights 

in all Christentye ; 
in deeds of armes, by god aliue, 
thy body is worth other 5." 

" gramercy, Sir," sayd hee : 



Eglamore 
goes to his 
room, 



and prays 
God 



to give him 
Christabcll 
as his wife. 



96 



100 



104 



Eglamore sighed, & said noe more, 
but to his Chamber gan hee ffare, 

that richelye was wrought, 
to god his hands he held vp soone, 
" LorcZ I " he said, " grant me a boone 

as thou on roode me bought ! 
the Erles daughter, ffaire & ffree, 
that shee may my wifFe bee, 

ffor shee is most in my thought ; 
that I may wed her to my wiffe, 
& in loy to lead our liffe ; ^ 

from care then were I brought." 



Next day he 



doesn't go 
to dine in 
Hall. 

Christabell 
asks where 
he is. 



108 



on the morrow that maiden small 
eate wtth her ffather in the hall, 

that was soe faire & bright, 
all the knights were at meate saue hee 
the Ladye said, "for gods pittye! 

where is Bir Eglamore my K.night? 



' lente wytli.— T. 



^ and sothen reches in my life. — T. 



EGLAMORE. 



345 



112 



116 



liis squier answerd. wt'th heauye cheere, 
" he is sicke, & dead ffull neere, 

he prayeth you of a sight ; 
he is now cast in such a care, 
but if he mends not of his fare 

he liueth not to nig'ht." 



" He is 
nearly dead, 
and prays to 
see you." 



10 

the Erie vnto liis daughter spake, 
" damsell," he said, " for god sake 
hsten vnto mee ! 
120 after me, doe as I thee hend ; ^ 
to his chamber see thou wend, 

ffor hee was curteous & ffree ; 
ffull trulye w/th liis intent, 
124 With lusting & in Turnament, 
he said vs neuer nay ; 
if any deeds of armes were, 
he wan the prize with turnay ^ cleere ; 
128 our worshippe for euer and aye." 



[page 297] 



The Earl 

chars^es 

Christabell 



to go and see 
Eglamore, 



who never 
refused a 
tourney, 



and always 
won the 
prize. 



11 

then after meate thai Ladye gent 
did affter her fathers coniandenient,^ 
shee busked her to wend. 
132 forth shee went wd'thouten more, 
for nothing wold shee spare, 

but went there as hee Lay.^ 
" Mastei;" said the squier, " be of good cheere, 
136 heere cometh the Erles daughter deere, 
some words to you to say." 



Cliristabell 



goes to 
Eglamore, 



■ After mete do ye as hynde. — T. See 
'After meate,' st. 11, 1. 129. But 'after 
mo' may mean, by my direction, see 1. 
130, though I do not know hend in the 
sense of tell, bid. — F. 

VOL. II. J 



- jiirney. — T. 

^ Only half the first n in the MS.— F. 

■* T. puts in three lines in which Chris- 
tabell asks the squire how Eglamore is. 
— F. 



346 



EGLAMORE. 



and asks 
how he is. 



" Dying for 
love of you.'' 



" I'm very 
sorry to 
grieve you.' 



" Then be 
my wife." 



12 

& then said that Ladye bright, 
" how fareth Sir Eglamore my 'K.niglii, 
140 thai is a man right fFaire ? " 

" forsoothe, Ladye, as you may see, 
with woe I am bound for the loue of yee, 
in longing & in care." 
144 " S/r," shee said, "by gods pittye, 
if you be agrreeued ' ffor mee, 

itt wold greeue me full sore !" 
" damsell, if I might turne to liffe, 
148 I wold haue you to my wiffe, 
if itt yoMr will were." 



" You're a 

noble 
knight, 

and manful 
in fight. 



Ask my 
father, 



and if he 
agrees. 



I will." 



13 

" Sir," shee said, " soe mote I thee, 
you are a Noble K.night and ffree, 
152 & come of gentle blood ; 

a manfull man you are in ifeild 
to win the gree wi'th speare & sheeld 
nobly by the roode ; 
156 Sir, att my ffather read you witt,^ 
& see what hee will say to itt ; 

or if his will bee good, 
& if that hee be att assent, 
160 as I am true Ladie & gent, 
my mil it shalbe good." 



Eglamore is 
in bliss, 



14 



the 'K.night desired noe other ^ blisse 
when he had gotten his grantesse,^ 
164 but made royall ^ cheere ; 
he comanded a Sqiuer to goe 



' The rr is mueli like u in the MS.— F. 

"^ T. makes the lady take the 'Ask 
Papa' on herself, and when they are 
agreed, she'll not fail Eglamore, — F. 



kepte no more. — T. 
geton graimt of thys. — T. 
hur fulle gode. — T. 



EaLAMOKE. 



347 



168 



172 



to ffeitch gold, a 100 • or towe, 

& giue tlie ^ Maidens cleere. 
Sir Eglamore said, "soe taue I blisse ! 
to yo?<r marriage I giue you this, 

ffor yee neuer come heere yore." 
the Lady tlien thanked & kissed the K.nigJit ; 
shee tooke her leaue anon-right, 

" farwell, my true Sonne deere." ^ 



and^gives 
Christabell's 
maidens 
lOOf. 



Christabell 
kisses tiim. 



15 

then homeward shee tooke the way.^ 
" welcome ! " sayd the Erie, " in ffay, 
176 tell mee how haue yee doone. 

say, my daughter as white as any flower, 
how fiareth my knight Sir Eglamore ? " 
& shee answered him soone: 
180 " fforsooth, to mee he hartilye sware 
he was amended of his care, 

good comfort hath hee tane ; 
he told me & my maidens hende, 
184 that hee vnto the riuer wold wend 
w/th hounds & hawkes rigcht." 



goes back to 
her father, 



and tells him 
Sir 

Eglamore is 
quite well, 



and is going 

out 

hawking. 



192 



16 

the Erie said, " soe Mote I thee, 
with him will I ryde that sight to see, 

to make my hart more light." ^ 
on the morrow, when itt was day, 
Sir Eglamore tooke the way 

to the riuer ffull right, 
the Erie made him redye there, 
& both rode to they riuer 



Next day 
Eglamore 

and the Earl 
hawk 



' and take an liundiird pownd. — T. 

2 hur.— T. 

' And seyde ' Farewclle my fere.' — T. 



— T. 



Crystyabelle hath takyn hnr way. 



* For comforte of that knyght. — T. 



A A 2 



348 



EGLAMORE. 



and are 

pleasant 
together. 



196 



to see some ffaire ffliglit. 
all tliey day tliej made good cheere : 
a wrath began, as you may lieare, 

long ere itt was night. ^ 



But coining 

home, 

Eglamore 

asks if the 
Earl will 
hear him. 

" Certainly, 

I like to 
hear you : 



you're the 
best knight 
in the land." 



"■When ^v^ll 
your 

daughter be 
betrothed ? " 



17 
as they rode homeward in the way, 
Sir Eglamore to the Erie gan say, 
200 " My lord, will you now ^ heare ? " 
" all ready, Eglamore ; in ffay, 
whatsoeuer you to me say, 
to me itt is fFuU deere ; 
204 fPor why, the doughtyest art thou 
that dwelleth in this Land now, 

for to beare sheeld & speare."* " 
" my Lord," he said, " of charitye, 
208 Christabell jour daughter ffree, 

when shall shee haue a ffeere ? " 



[page 298] 



" I know no 
one whom 
she would 
have." 



" Give her 
to me." 



"I will, and 
all Artois 
too, if you'll 
do 3 deeds of 
arms for 
her." 



" Thank 
you! 



18 

the Erie said, " soe god me saue, 
I know noe man that shee wold haue, 
212 my daughter faire and cleere." 
" now, good Lore?, I you pray, 
for I haue serued you many a day, 
to giue me her w('thouten nay." 
216 the Erie said, "by gods ]Daine, 

if thou her winne as I shall saine, 

by deeds of armes three, 
then shalt thou haue my daughter deere, 
220 & all Artois ffarr & neere." 

"gramercy. Sir ! " said hee. 



' long ere night it were. — P. 
^ ye me. — T. 



^ Awntiirs ferre or nere. — T. 



EGLAMOKE. 



349 



19 

S^r Eglamore [sware ^], "soe mote I thee, 
att my iourney ^ ffaine wold I be ! " 
224 right soone he made him. yare. 
the Erie said, " here by west 
dwelleth a Gyant in a fforrest, — 
ffowler neuer saw I ere ; — 
228 therin be trees fFaire & ^ long, 
3 harts ■* run them ^ amonge, 

the fairest that on fFoot gone. 
Sir, might yee bring one away, 
232 then durst I boldly say 

that yee had beene there." 



let me go to 
work at 
once." 



The Earl 

sets 

Eglamore 
his first 
feat : 
to go to a 
gianfs 
forest, 
and fetch 
him one o£ 
three harts 
running 
about there. 



20 

^ " fforsooth," said Eglamore then, 
" if that hee be a Christyan man, 
236 I shall him neuer fforsake." 
the Erie said in good cheere, 
" With him shalt thou flight in feere ; 
his name is S^r Marroccke." 
240 the 'K.night thought on Christabell ; 
he swore by him thai harrowed hell, 

him wold he neuer fforsake. 
" S/r, keepe well my Lady & my Land ! " 
244 therto the Erie held vp his hand, 
& trothes they did strike. 



Eglamore 
undertakes 
to fetch the 
hart, 



and fight 
the giant 
Marrocke. 



He commits 
Christabell 
to her 
father's care. 



21 



then afterwards, as I you say, 
S^r Eglamore tooke the way 



' The knyght sweryd.— T. 

2 The o looks like a in the MS.— F. 

* Cypur trees tliere growc owte. — T. 

* The /* is like an I in the MS.— F. 
^ Grete hertys there walke. — T. 

* T. has for this stanza : 



Bo Jhesii swere the knyght than, 
" Yf he be ony Crystyn-man, 

Y sehalle hym nevyr forsake. 
Holdo well my lady and my londe." 
" 3ys," seyde the erle, " here mj-n honde !' 

Ilys trowtho to hym he strake. 



350 



EGLAMORE. 



tells her ho 
has under- 
taken three 
deeds of 
arms for 
her, 

Christabell 



hopes God 
will help 
him. 



248 



252 



256 



to that Ladye soe flFree : 
" damsell," liee said to her anon, 
" ffor jouv Loue I haue vndertane 

deeds of Armes tkree." 
" good Si'r," sliee said, " be merry & glad ; ' 
£For a worsse lourney you neuer had 

in noe christyan countrye, 
if god grant ffrom his grace 
that wee ^ may ffrom that lourney apace, 

god grant it may be soe ^ ! 



She gives 
him a grey- 
hound 



that'll pull 
down any 

stag, 

and a sword 



that'll cut 
any helm in 
two. 



22 
" S^'r, if you be on hunting ffound, 
I shall you giue a good greyhound 
260 that is dun as a doe ; 

ffor as I am a true gentle woman, 
there was neuer deere that he att ^ ran 
that might scape him ffroe : 
264 alsoe a sword I giue thee, 
that was ffound in the sea ^ ; 
of such I know noe moe. 
if you haue happ to keepe itt weele, 
268 there is no helme of Iron nor Steele 
but itt wold carue in 2, 



[Part 11.*^] 



[How Eglamore kills the giant Marrocke and a big Boar.] 



Eglamore 
bids Christa- 
bell good- 
bye, 



23 



Eglamore kissed that Lady gent ; 
he tooke his leaue, & fforth hee went. 



' T. has for the next five lines : 
For an hardero fytt never ye had, 

Be God, in no cuntre ! 
Or that yiirney be over passyd, 
For my love ye schalle sey fulle ofte 
alias ! 

And so schalle y for thee. 

' ye.— P. 



^ so bee.— P. 

* beste that on fote.— T. 

^ Seynt Ponle fonde hjt in the Grekcs 
see.— T. 

•* Part I. would end better with stanza 
28, 1. 341, where the Thornton version 
ends its "furste fytt." — F, 



EGLAMORE. 



351 



272 liis •way now hath hee tane ; 

"The hye streetes held he west 
till he came to the fforrest ; 

ffarrer saw he neuer none, 
With trees of Cypresse lying out, 
the wood was walled roimd abowt 

With strong walles of stone ; 
fforthe he rade, as I vnderstand, 
till he came to a gate that he ffand, 

& theria is he gone. 



27G 
2'' Parte. 



280 



[page 299] ,„,, ^o the 
forest. 



enters it by 
a gate, 



24 

his horne he blew in that tyde ; 
harts start' vpp on euery side, 
284 & a noble deere ^ ffull prest ; 

the hounds att the deere gan bay. 
with thai heard the Gyant where he lay; 
itt lett him of his rest ; 
288 " methinketh, by hounds thai I heare, 
thai there is one hunting ^ my deare ; 

it were better tliai he cease ^ ! 
by him thai wore the crowne of thorne, 
292 in a worse time he neuer blew a horne, 
ne dearer bought a messe ^ ! " 

25 
Marrocke the Gyant tooke the way 
thorrow the fforrest were itt Lay ; 
296 to the gate he sett his backe. 
Sir Eglamore hath done to dead, 



blows his 
horn, 



and his 
hounds bay 
at the deer. 
The giant 
Marrocke 



swears it' 
be the worst 
blowing the 
man ever 
made, 



and goes to 

his gate. 



' Twety does not iise the word deer in 
sjeaking "of the Hert. Now "wyl we 
speke of the hert ; and speke we of his 
dcgres : that is to say, the fyrst yere he 
is a calfe, the secunde yere a broket, 
the iij. yeare a spayer, the iiij. yore a 
stagg, the Y. yere a greet stagg, the x^. 
yeare a hert at the fyrst hed ; but that ne 
fallith not in jugement of huntersse, for 



the gret dyversytethat is fownde of herti; 
for alleway we calle of the fyrst hed 
tyl that he be of x. of the lasse. Eeliq. 
Antiq. i. 151.— F. 

- Yondur is a thefe to stele. — T. 

* He were welle bettur to be at the 
see.— T. 

* Neythur hys bowe bende in no 
manys fee. — T. 



352 



EGLAMORE. 



Eglamore 
kills a stag, 
cuts his head 
off, 



and asks 
Marrocke to 
let him pass. 

Marrocke 



slaine a hart, & smitten off his head ; 
the prize ^ he blew ffull shrill ; 
300 & when he came where the gyant was, 
" good S/r," he sayd, " lett me j)asse, 

if that itt be yot^r will." 
" nay, traitor ! then art tane ! 
304 my principall ^ hart thou hast slaine ! 
thou Shalt itt like ffull ill." 



strikes at 
him 



and says he'll 
keep him 
there. 



Eglamore 
hits the 
giant in the 
eye, and 
blinds him, 



26 

the Gyant att the chase^, 
a great clubb vp hee takes, 
308 that villanous was and great "* ; 
such a stroke hee him gaue 
that into the earth went his staffe, 
a ffoote on euery side. 
312 " traitor ! " he said, " what doest thou here 
in my fforrest to slay my deere ? 

here shalt thou now abyde." 
Eglamore his sword out drew, 
316 & in his sight made such a shew,^ 
& made him bhnd that tyde. 



but he 
fights on for 
two days and 
more ; 



then 

Eglamore 
kills him, 



27 
how-be-itt he lost his sight, 
he ffought w^'th Sir Eglamore that K.mght 
320 2 dayes & some deale more ; 
till the S"! ^ day att prime 
Sir Eglamore waited his time, 
& to the hart him bare. 



• And whan the hert is take, ye shal 
bloweiiij. motys . . . and the hed shal be 
brout hom to the lord, and the skyn 
. . . Than blow at the dore of halle 
the jyryse. . . . And whan the buk is 
i-take, ye shal blowe pri/se, and reward 
your houndes of the paunch and the 
bowellis. Twety, in Eeliq. Ant. i. 153. 
Fr. Prise a taking . . . also, the death or 



fall of a hunted beast. Cotgrave. — F, 
" chefe.— T. 
^ to the kny3t ys gon. — T. 

* mekylle and fulle unweelde. — T. 

* And to the geant he gafe a sowe. 
— T. Sough, a stroke or blow. Jamie- 
son. — F. 

« Tylle on the todur.— T. 



EGLAMOEE. 



353 



324 



328 



through gods might, & his kniffe, 
there the Gyant lost his liffe ; 

fFast he began to rore. 
iFor certaine sooth, as I you say, 
when he was meaten ^ there he Lay 

he was 15 ffoote ^ & more. 



and he 
roars. 



He measures 
fifteen feet. 



28"* 
through the might of god, & his kniife, 
thus hath the Gryant Lost his HfFe ; 
332 he may thanke god of his boone ! 
the Gyants head with, him hee bare 
the right way as hee ffound there, 
till hee came to the castle of stone. 
336 all the whole court came him againe ; 
"such a head," they gan saine, 

" saw they neuer none." 
before the Erie he itt bare, 
340 " my Lord," he said, " I haue beene there, 
in witnesse of you all"* ! " 



Eglamore 
takes the 
giant's head 



to the Earl 
of Artoys, 
and saj's he 
has been to 
the giant. 



29 
the Erie said, " sith itt is done. 
Another Journey there shall come soone, — [pagesoo] 
344 buske thee & make thee yare, — 
to Sattin, that ^ countrye, 
ffor therin may noe man bee 
for doubt ^ of a bore ; 
348 his tuskes are a yard ^ long ; 

what fflesh that they doe come among, 
itt couereth ^ neuer more ; 



The Earl 
sets him his 
second deed 
of arms : 



to go to 
Sattin 



and kill a 
big boar 
there, 



' meted, measured. — F. 

2 xl. fote.— T. 

^ Mr. Halliwell makes two stanzas of 
28, the rhyme-lines varying. — F. 

* For there, 1. 339, compare 1. 233. 
T. adds (in italics) : 



Make we mery, so have we blys, 
Tkys ys the furste fytt of thys 
That we have imdertane. — F. 

* In Sydon, in that ryche.— T. 

« fear.— F. drede.— T. 

' fote. — T. * recovers. — F. 



354 



which kills 
everything 
it gets hold 
of. 



352 



EGLAMOEE. 

both man & beast itt slayetli, 
all thai euer hee ouer-taketli, 
& giuetli them wounds sore." 



Eglamore 
starts again, 
journeys 



fourteen 
days over 
land and sea, 



and then 
comes on 
traces of 
the boar, 



dead men all 

about. 



30 

S*r Eglamore wold not gaine-say, 
ho tooke his leaue & went his way, 
356 to his lourney went hee. 
towards Sattin, I vnderstand, 
a ffortnight he went on Land, 
& alsoe soe long on sea. 
360 itt fFell againe in the eiien tyde, 
in the fforrest he did ryde 

wheras the bore shold bee ; 
& tydings of the bore soone hee ffound ; 
364 by him men Lay dead on many a Land,^ 
that pittye itt was to see. 



Next 
inornins 



he hears the 
boar's cry, 



and sees it 
come from 
the sea. 



31 

S^'r Eglamore thai Knighi awoke,^ 
& prinilye lay vnder an oke ; 
368 till morrow the sun shone brierht, 
in the fforrest ffast did hee lye ; 
of the bore he hard a crye,^ 
& neerer he gan gone right. 
372 ffaire helmes he ffound in fere 

that men of armes had lefft there, 

thai the bore had slaine. 
Eglamore to the cliffe went hee, 
376 he saw the bore come from the sea, 
his morne draught ^ had he tane. 



' The Lawnd in -woodes. Saltus 
nemorum. Baret. Saltus, woodland 
pasture. — P. 

* The last words of these lines are 
interchanged. T. has : 



Sjr Egyllamowre restjd hyra undur an 

oke; 
Tylle on the morowe that ho can wake. 

^ on the see he harde a sowe. — T. 

* morne drynke. — T. 



EGLAMOEE. 



355 



32 

the bore saw where the 'K.nighi stood, 
his tuskes he whetted as he were * wood, 
380 to him he drew thai tyde. 

S«r Eglamore weened well what to doe. 
With a speare he rode him to 
as ffast as he might ryde. 
384 all if hee ^ rode neuer see flfast, 
the good speare assunder brast, 

it wold not in the hyde. 
tlmi bore did him woe enonghe, 
388 his good horsse vnder him he slough ; 
on ffoote then must hee byde. 



The boar 



comes 
towards 
him ; 
Eglamore 
rides at it, 



but breaks 
his spear, 

and the 
boar kills 
his horse. 



33 

Eglamore saw no boote tliai tyde, 
but to an oake he sett his side 
392 amongst the trees great ; 

his good sword he di'ew out then, 
& smote vpon ^ the wild swine 
2 dayes & some deale raore ; ^ 
396 till the 3*^ day att noone 

Eglamore thought his liffe was doone 

for ffightting with that bore ; 
then Eglamore with Egar mood 
400 smote of the bores head ; 

his tuskes he smote of thore. 



He puts his 
side to aai 
oak. 



cuts at the 
boar two 
da;s, 



till he's 
nearly dead. 



but then 
kills it. 



34 



^ the YAng of Sattin on hunting fare 
With 15 armed men & more ; 



The King of 
Sattin 



• The first e is made over an h in the 
MS.— F. 

■' Gyfhe.— T. 

=* fyghtyth with.— T. 

* Thre dayes and more. — T. 

' The Thornton version makes Egylla- 



mowre only break off the boar's tusks in 
the preceding stanza, omits lines 2, 5, 7, 
of this, and has here: 
He thankyd God that ylke stownde, 
And gaf the bore hys detliys wound. 
The boke of Eome thus can telle. — F. 



356 



EGLAMORE. 



hears the 
boar yell, 



and sends a 
squire to see 
who's in 
danger. 

The squire 



sees Egla- 
more 

fighting the 
boar. 



404 



408 



412 



the bore loud hard lie yell ; 
he camanded a squier to ffare, 
" some man is in his perill there ! 

I trow to long wee dwell." 
no longer wold the sqiuer tarry, 
but rode fast thither, by S! Marye, 

he was therto ffull snell ^ ; 
vp to the cliffe rode hee thore ; 
S^r Eglamore ff ought ffast with the bore [page 30i] 

with, stroakes ifeirce & ffell. 



He tells the 

King the 

boar is 

slain 

by a knight 



with a blue 
shield 



and black 
spurs. 



35 
the squier stood & beheld them 2, 
hee went againe and told soe, 
416 "fforsooth the bore is slaine." 

" Lord ! S' Mary ! how may this bee ? " 
"a Yjiiglit is yonder certainlye 
that was the bores bane ; 
420 " of gold he beareth a seemly sight, 
in a ffeeld of azure an armed 'K.night, 

to battell as hee shold gone ; 
& on the crest vpon the head is 
424 a Ladye made in her likenesse ; 
his spures are sable eche one." 



The King 



finds 

Eglamore 
lying down, 



36 

the King said, " soe mote I thee, 
those rich armers I will see : " 
428 & thither hee tooke the way. 
by that time Sir Eglamore 
had ouercome the sharp stoure, 
& ouerthawrt the bore Lay.^ 
432 , the 'King said, " god rest with thee ! " 

"my Lo7tZ," said Eglamore, " welcome be yee, 



' query MS. sielL— F. 



And to reste hym down he lay. — T. 



EGLAMORE. 



357 



436 



of peace now I thee pray ! 
I haue soe ffoughten -with, the bore 
tJiat certainlye I may noe more ; 

this is the 3^ day." 



exhausted ; 



37 

they all said anon-right, 
" great sinn itt were w/th thee to ffight, 
440 or to doe thee any teene ; 

manffully thou hast slaine this bore 
that hath done hurt sore, 

& many a mans death hath beene ; 
444 thou hast manfully vnder sheeld 
slaine this bore in the ffeild, 

thai all wee haue scene ! 
this haue I wist, the sooth to say, 
448 he hath slaine 40 ^ on a day 

of my armed knights keene ! ^ 



praises him 
for killing 
the boar 



that had 
slain so 
many 
knights ; 



38 
meat & drinke they him brought, 
rich wine they spared nought, 
452 & white clothes they spread, 
the 'King said, " soe mote I thee, 
I will dine for loue of thee ; 
thou hast been hard bestead." 
456 " forsoooth," then Sir Eglamore sales, 
" I haue ffought these 4 dayes,^ 
and not a ifoote him ffledd." 
then said the King, " I 'praj thee 
460 all night to dwell wrth mee, 
& rest thee on a bedd." 



provides him 
meat and 



dines with 
him, 



and asks 
him home to 
sleep. 



> syxty.— T. 

* Welle armyd men and clone. — T. 
' The three days have grown to four. 
T. has : 



"Ye," he seyde, "pennafay, 
Now hyt ys the fyrste day 

That evyr oon fote y fledd." — F. 



358 



EGLAMOEE. 



Eglamore 

tells the 
King 
what his 
name is, 



and the 
King tells 
him of a 



39 

& after meate, the sootlie to say, 
the 'King Sir Eglamore did pray 
464 " of what country hee was." 

" my name," he said, " is Si'r Eglamore ' 
I dwell alsoe with Sir Prinsamoure, 
thai Erie is of artoys." 
468 then Lords to the King drew, 

" this is hee that Sir Marroccke slew, 

the gyants brother Mamasse.^ 
" Sir," said the Ki^ig, " I pray thee 
472 these 3 dayes to dwell with mee, 
from mee thou shalt not passe ; 



Giant near 
■who wants 
to seize his 
daughter, 



and is 

Marrocke's 

brother. 



40 

" there dwelleth a Gyant here beside ; 
my daughter that is of micklell pride, 
476 he wold haue me ffroe; 
I dare to no place goe out 
but men of armes be me about, 
for dread of my foe.^ 
480 the bore thou hast slaine here, 

that hath lined here this 15 yeere "* 

christen men for to sloe, 
Now is he gone with sorrow enough [page 30i] 
484 to [berye ^] his brother that thou slough." 
[that evyrmore be hym woo ! ^] 



No one can 
cut up the 
boar 



41 



to break ^ the bore they went ffuU tyte ; 
there was noe kniffe that wold him bitte,^ 



' He said " My name is Syr Awntoivr." 
— T. 

^ Yondur ys ho tliat Arrok slowee, 
The yeauntys brodur Maras. — T. 

* Fulle seldome have y thus sene soo. 
— T. 

* He hath fedd hym xv yere. — T. 



* There are two pages 301 in the MS., 
and no page 302. — F. 

•^ berye. — T. 

' From the Thornton MS.— F. 

« splatt.— T. 

^ Query MS.; it may be kitte.—F. 
byte.— T. 



EGLAMORE. 



359 



488 



492 



496 



soe hard of liycle was hee. 
" Sir Eglamore,^ thou him sloughc ; 
I trow thy sword ^ be good enough ; 

haue done, I pray thee." ^ 
Eglamore to the bore gan gone, 
& claue him by the ridge * bone, 

thai ioy itt was to see ; 
"Lordings," he said, "great & small,^ 
giue me the head, & take you all ; 

for why, that is my ifee." 



but Egla- 
more, 



who claims 
only his 
head. 



42 

the King said, " soe god me saue ! 
the head thou shalt haue ; 
500 thou hast itt bought full deere ! " ^ 
all the countrye was ffaine, 
for the wild ^ bore was slaine, 
they made ffuU royall cheere. 
504 the Queene said, " god send * vs fi'om shame ! 
ffor when the Gyant cometh home, 
new tydings shall be here,'' " 



Tlie people 
rejoice at the 
boar's 
death. 



43 



against euen the Km^ did dight 
508 a bath ffor that gentle 'K7iight, 



' Syr Awntour, seyde the kyng. — T. 

2 knyfe.— T. 

3 Gyf that thy wylle bee.— T. 

* A. -Sax. hricg, ricg, the back. — F. 

* Lorde, seyde the knyght, y dud hym 
faUe.— T. 

^ Aftur cartys can they sende ; 
Ageyn none home with that they 
wende, 
The cyte was them nere. — T. 
' wekyd.— T. 
8 schylde.— T. 

" gete we sone. — T., and it adds, p. 142: 
For he ys stronge and stowte, 
And therof y have mekylle dowte 

That he wylie do us gretu dure or we 
have done. 



Syr Egyllamowre, that nobylle knyjt, 
Was sett with the kynges doghtyr 
bryght, 

For that he seholde be blythe. 
The maydenys name was Organata 

so fre ; 
Sche preyeth hym of gode chere to bee, 

And besechyd hym so many a sythe. 
Aftur mote sche can hym telle 
How that geant wolde them quelle : 

The knyght began to high anone; 
" Damyselle," ho seyde, "so mote y tht'c, 
^Ind he come whyllo y here bee, 

Y schalle hym assay sone ! " 



360 



EGLAMORE. 



Eglamore 
lies in a 
bath all 
niglit. 



512 



thai was of Erbes ^ good, 
S^r Eglamore therin Lay 
till itt was light of the day, 

thai men to Mattins ^ yode. 



[Part III.T 

[How Eglamore kills another Giant, and a Dragon near Eome, and 
begets a Boy on Christabell.] 



Next 
morning 
tlie Giant 
comes, 



and demands 
the King's 
daughter 
Aruada. 



Eglamore 



tells a squire 

to show the 
Giant the 
boar's head. 



The Giant 



swears he'll 
avenge its 
death, 



516 



3f PartX 



520 



524 



528 



By the time he had heard masse, 
the Gyant to this place come was, 

& cryed as hee were wood ; 
" Sir King," he said, " send vnto mee 
Arnada ^ thy daughter ffree, 

or I shall ^ spill thy blood." 

44 

Sir Eglamore anon-right ^ 

in good armour he him dight, 
& vpon the walles he yode ^ ; 
he camanded a squier to beare 
the bores head vpon a speare, 

thai the Gryant might itt ^ see, 
& when he looked on the head, 
" alas ! " he said,^ " art thou dead ? 

my trust was all in thee ! 
now by the Law thai I line in,i° 
my litle speckeled hoglin,'! 

deare bought shall thy death bee ! " 



' Sibes.— P. The MS. is indistinct, 
and the Bishop explains it. See the 
way to prepare a bath in Russel's Boke 
of Nurture, Babees BoJce ^'C. E. li, 'i ext 
Soc. 1868, p. 182-5. 

'' mete.— T. 

' T. ends its secondefi/tt with stanza 62, 
1. 611 below.— F. 

* Organata.— T. 



5 thou schalt.— T. 
^ that nobylle knyght. — T. 
' for ' yode he.' — F. wendyth hee. — T. 
^ Maras myght hym. — T, 
^ my bore. — T. 
'" leve ynne. — T. 

" spote hoglyn. — T. Fr. cochonnet, a 
shote or shete pigge, a prettie big pig. 
— Cotgrave. 



EGLAMORE. 



361 



45 
the Gyant on the walls donge ; 
532 att euery stroke fyer out spronge ; 
for nothing Avold he spare, 
towards the castle gan he crye, 
" false traitor ! thou shalt dye ' 
536 for slaying of my bore ! 

yojtr strong walles I doe ^ downe ding, 
& With my hands I shall the hange ^ 
ere that I flParther passe.^" 
540 but throagh the grace of god almight, 
the Gyant had his ffill of fight, 
& therto some deale more.^ 



and 

threatens to 
kill Egla- 
more. 



46" 

Sir Eglamore was not agast ; 

544 on might-flFull god was all his trust, 
& on his sword soe good. 
to Eglamore said the King then, 
" best is to arme vs euery e man ; 

548 this theefe, I hold liim woode." 



Eglamore 
trusts in 
God and his 
good sword, 



552 



47 b 
Sir Eglamore sware by the roode, 
" I shall him assay if hee were wood ; 

mickle is gods might ! " 
he rode a course to say his steed, 
he tooke his helme & forth hee yeede ; 

All men prayed for that Knight. 



gives his 
steed a 
gallop, 



[page 303] 



48 



Sir Eglamore into the ffeild taketh ; 
556 the Gyant see him,^ & to him goeth ; 



takes the 
field. 



' Thevys, traytures, ye schalle abye. 
-T. 

•^ schalle.— T. ^ hynge.— T. 

* fare, qu. — P. Or that y hens fare. 
-T. " mair.— P. 



" T. makes one stanza, XLIX, of 
these, p. 144-5, and alters the arrange- 
ment of the lines, &c. — F. 

' him has a line through it. — F. 



VOL. II. 



362 



EO LAHORE. 



and charges 
the Giant, 



who upsets 
him and hia 
horse. 



"welcome," he said, " my fFeerc ! 
thou art lice thai slew ' my bore ! 
that sbalt tliou repent ffull sore, 
5G0 & buy itt wouderous dcere ! " 

Sv"r Eglamoro weened well what to doe ; 
With a speare he rode him to, 
as a man of armes clcere. 
5G4 attain st him the Gyant was redy bownc, 
but horsse & man ho bare all downe, 
that dead he was ffull nere. 



Eglomore 



attacks him 
on foot, 



and cuts off 
tlie Oiiuit's 
right arm, 



but ho 
fights on 
till sun- 
down. 



and then 
drops dead. 



They ring 

the bells ; 

King 

Edward 

promises 

to crown 

Eglamore 



49 

S/r Eglamore cold noe better read, 
5G8 but what time his horsse was dead, 
to his ffootc he hath him tane ; 
& then Eglamore to liim gan goe ; 
the right arme he smote him froe, 
572 eucn by the sholder bone ; 

& tho he 2 had lost his hand, 
all day liee stood a ffightand 
till the ssun to rest gan goe ; 
576 3 the sooth to say, w/thouten lye, 
he sobbed & was soe drye 
that lifi'e him lasteth none. 

50 

all that on the walles were, 
580 when they heard the Gyant rore, 
ffor ioy the bells the ring. 
Edmond was the Kings ^ name, 
swore to S/r Eglamore, " by St. lame, 
584 here shalt thou be 'King ! 



' Y trowo thou halpo to slo. — T. 
2 Thowo tho lorolle.— T. 
=• ThiMi was ho so wery ho myjt not 
stondo, 



The blode ran so faste fro hym on 

every honde, 
That lyfo dayes hadd he nevyr oou. 
— T. 
* kynges.— T. 



EGLAMORE. 



363 



588 



592 



596 



" to-morrow thow shalt crowned bee, 
& thou shalt wed my daughter fifree 

With a curyous rich ringe ! " 
Eglamore answered with words mild : 
" god 1 giue you ioy of yo?tr child ! 

ffor here I may not abyde longe.'^ " 

51 
"Sir Eglamore, for thy doughty e deede 
thou shalt not be called lewd 

in uoe place where thou goe ! " ** 
then said Arnada,^ that sweete thing, 
" haue here of me a gold ring 

With a precyous stone ; 
where-soe you bee on water or Land, 
& this ring vpon jotir hand, 

nothing may you slone." 

52 

600 "gramercy ! " sayd Eglamore ffree. 
" this 15 yeeres will I abyde thee, 

soe that you will me wed ; 
this will I sweare, soe god me saue, 
^ing ne Prince nor none will haue, 

if they be comlye cladd ! " 
"damsell," he said, "by my ffay, 
by that time I will you say 

how that I haue spedd." 
he tooke the Gyants head & the bore, 
& towards Artoys did he ffare, 

god helpe me att neede ! ^ 



604 



608 



and marry 
him to his 
daughter. 



Eglamore 
declines the 
young lady, 



though she 
gives him a 
chanued 
ring 



and oflfers to 
wait fifteen 
years for 
him. 



He puts her 
o£E, 



and starts 

towards 

Artoys. 



' Syr. — T. ^ may ye not lende. — T. 

* Y schalle geve the a nobylle stede, 

Al so redd as ony rooue ; 
Yn yustyng ne in turnement, 
Thou schalt never soifiir dethys 
wound 
Whylle thou syttyst hym upon. 
— T. 

* Seyde Organata. — T. 



The knyght takyth hys lero and 

furys, 
Wyth the geauntys hedd and the 
borys, 
The weyes owre Lord wylle hym 
lede. 
Tki/s 1/s the secondefytt of thys : 
Make we mcry, so have we blys, 
Forferre have we to rede. — T. 



B B 2 



364 



EGLAMORE. 



In seven 
weeks Egla- 
more reaches 
Artoys, 



is greeted by 
Christabell, 



53 

612 by thai 7 weekes were conien to end, 
euen att Artoys lie did lend, 
wtieras Prinsamoure was. 
tlie Erie tlierof was greatly faine 
616 thai Eglamore was come againe ; 
soe was both, more^ and lesse. 
when Christabell as white as swan, 
heard tell how Eglamore was come, 
620 to him shee went full yare ; ^ 



whom he 



bnt her 
father says, 
" Devil take 
you, will 
nothing kill 
you? 



You want 
my lanil and 
my daughter 
I suppose." 



54 
the K-nighi kissed thai Lady gent, 
then into the hall hee went 
the Erie for to teene. 
624 The Erie answered, & was flFuU woe 

" what devill ! may nothing thee sloe ? 

forsooth, right as I weene, 
thou art about, as I vnderstand, 
628 for to winn Artoys & all my Land, 
& alsoe my daughter cleane." 



[page 304] 



" I do," says 
Eglamore. 



"Oh! 
perhaps 
you'll get 
killed yet." 



Eglamore 
asks for 
twelve weeks 
rest; 



55 

Sir Eglamore said, " soe mote I thee, 

not but if I worthy bee ; 
632 soe god giue me good read ! " ^ 

the Erie said, " such chance may ffall, 

thai one may corae & quitt all, 
be thou neuer so prest." 
636 " but good Jjord, I you pray, 

of 12 weekes to giue me day. 



' One stroke too many in the MS. m. 
—P. 

2 T. adds : 
"Syr," sche seyde, "how haiie ye 
faryn ? " 



"Damycelle, welo, and in travelle byn 
To brynge us bothe owt of care." 

5 Helpe God that ys beste.— T. 



EGLAMORE. 



365 



my weary body to rest." 
12 weekes were granted then 
640 by prayer of many ^ a gentleman, 
& comforted Lira with the best. 



56 

Sir Eglamore after suppe?' 
went to Christabells chamber 
644 with torches burning bright, 
the Ladye was of soe great pride,^ 
shea sett him on her bedside, 

& said, " welcome, Sir Knight ! " 
648 then Eglamore did her tell 
of adventures that him befell, 

but there he dwelled all night. 
" damsell," he said, " soe god me speed, 
652 I hope in god you for to wedd !" 

& then their trothes they plight,^ 

57 
by that 12 weekes were come & gone, 
Christabbell that was as faire as sunn,* 
656 all wan waxed her hewe. 

shea said vnto her maidens ffree, 
" in that yee know nay priuitye,'^ 
looke that yee bee trew ! " 
660 the Erie angerlye gan ffare, 

he said to Eglamore, " make thee yare 

for thy lourney a-new ! " 
When Christabell therof heard tell,^ 
664 shee mourned night & day, 

that all men mig-ht her rue. 



after supper 
goes to 
Christabell's 
chamber, 



stays there 
all night, 
and begets a 
son on her. 



In twelve 



Christabell 



grows wan, 

and begs her 
maids to 
keep her 
secret. 



The Earl 
orders Egla- 
more off. 



and Chi'ifta- 
bell mourns. 



' Only half the n is in the MS.— F. 
- was not for to hyde. — T. 
3 T. adds : 
So gracyously he come hnr tyllo, 
Of poyntes of armys he schewyd 
hivr hys fylle, 
That there they dwollyd alle nyjt. 



as whyte as feme. — T. 

Sche prayed liur gentylle women so 

fro, 
That they woidd layno hur privyto. 
— T. 
say.— P. 



366 



EGLAMORE. 



Eglamoro's 
Third Deed 
of Ajrms is to 
kill a strong 
Dragon near 
Eome. 



58 

the Erie said, " tliere is rtiee told long, 
beside Roome tliere is a dragon strong ; 
668 forsooth, as I you say, 

the dragon is of such renowne 
there dare noe man come neere the towne 
by 5 miles and more ; ^ 
672 arme thee well & thither wend ; 

looke thai thou slay him with thy hand, 
or else ^ say mee nay." 



Eglamore 
takes leave 



of Chriita- 
bell, 



gives her a 
gold ring, 



and goes to 
Rome. 



59 

Sir Eglamore to the chamber went, 
676 & tooke his leaue of the Ladye gent, 
white as fflower on ffeelde ^ ; 
" damsell," he said, " I haue to doone ; 
I am to goe, & come againe right soone 
680 through the might of Marry mild, 
a gold ring I will giue thee ; 
keepe itt well for the loue of mee 
if christ send me a child." 
684 & then, in Romans as wee say, 
to great roome he tooke his way, 
to seeke the dragon wild.* 



The Dragon 
throws down 
him and his 
horse. 



60 
if he were neuer soe hardye a K.night, 
fi88 when of the dragon he had a sight, 
his hart began to be cold.^ 
anon the dragon waxed wrothe, 
he smote Sir Eglamore & his steed bothe, 
692 that both to ground they ffell.^ 



' Ee XV. myle of way. — T. 
2 ellys thou.— T. After nai/ T. adds 
six lines not in our text. — F. 
^ in may. — P. 
^ The Thornton text adds : 



Tokenynges sone of hym he fonde, 
Slayne men on every honde ; 

Be hunderdes he them tolde. — F. 

5 to folde.— T. 

" To the grounde so colde. — T. 



EGLAMORE. 



367 



Eglamore rose, & to him sett, 
& on thai ffowle worme hee bett 
With stroakes many and bold ' ; 



Eglamore 
attacks the 
Dragon, 



[page 305] 



61 

696 the dragon shott fire wrth his month 
like the devill of hell ; 
Sir Eglamore neere him gan goe, 
& smote his taile halfe him firoe ^ ; 
700 then he began to yell, 

& w/th the stumpe thai yett was leaned 
he smote Sir Eglamore on the head; 
thai stroake was fieirce and ffell. 



cuts half its 
tail off. 



is wounded 
himself in 
the head, 



62 
704 "Sir Eglamore neere him gan goe, 
the dragons head he smote of thoe, 

fibrsooth as I yon say, 
his wings he smote of alsoe,^ 
708 he smote the ridge bone in 2, 
& wan the ffeild ^7ia.t day. 
the Emperonr of Roome Lay * in his tower 
& ffast beheld Sir Eglamore, 
712 & to his 'K.nighis gan say, 

" doe cry in Roome, the dragons slaine ! 
a knigh[t] him slew with might & maine, 
manfully, by my ffay ! " 
716 through Roome they made a crye, 
euery officer in his baylye, 

" the dragon is slaine this day ! " 



but kills the 
Dragon. 



Tlie 

Emperor 
Constantine 
of Rome 



orders the 
Dragon's 
death to be 
proclaimed, 



720 



63 



& then the Emperonr tooke the way 
to the place where Eglamore Lay, 



then goes to 
Eglamore, 



' Wyth byttur clynte and felle. — T. 
■^ Halfe the tonge he stroke away. — T. 
5 The knyght seydo, " Now am y 
schente ! " 



Nere that wyckyd worme he went; 
Hys hedd he stroke away. — T. 
* stode.— T. 



368 



EGLAMORE, 



bring's liim 
to Rome, 
and the 
people meet 
him in 
procession. 



'24 



^28 



beside that fFoulo tiling, 
w/th all that inio:lit ride or Q:one. 
Sir Eglamore they haue vp tauo, 

& to the toT^Tie they can him bring ; 
flPor ioy that they di-agou was slaine, 
they came "w/th procession him againe, 

and bells they did ringe. 
the Emperour of Roome brought him soone, 
Constantine, that was his name, 

a Jjord of gi'eat Lono-ino-e. 



Constan- 
tine's 
daughter 
Vyaxdus 



heals Egla- 
more's head, 
and saves 
his life. 



64 

' all that euer saw his head, 
732 the said that Eglamore was but dead, 
that K.night Sir Eglamore. 
the Emperour had a daughter bright, 
shee vndertooke to heale the 'Knight, 
736 her name was vyardus.'^ 

^ With good salues shee healed his head 
& saued him ffrora the dead, 
that Lady of great valours : 
r40 & there within a little stond 

shee made S/r Eglamore whole & sound ; 
god giue her honor ! ^ 



' T. omits the next three lines. — F. 

* ys Da\ratowrc. — T. 

^~^ The Thornton text has for these : 
Scho savys hym fro the dedd, 
And with hur handj^s sche helyth hys 
hedd 

A twelmonth in hur bo'wre. 



It then adds two stanzas of twelves, 
(LXVII, LXVIIl, p. 153-4) telling how 
the Emperor had the Dragon's body 
fetched into Eome, and put in "scyut 
Laurens kyrke." As to this church, see 
Siacions of Eome, p. 13 ; Pol. Ed. c^- Love 
Poems, p. 132. p. xxxv. — F. 



EGLAMORE. 



369 



[Part IV.] 

[How Christabell's child is bom, and a Griffin flies away with it.] 



744 



41 parte 

748 



i 



65 
Anon word came to Artois 
how that the dragon slaine was : 
a YinujTii that deede had done. 
SOB long at the Leeche-craft he did dwell, 
that a ffaire sonne * had Christabell 

as white as whales bone.^ 
then the Erie made his vow, 
" daughter ! into the sea shalt thou 
in a shipp thy selfe alone ! 
752 Tliy younge sonne shall be thy fere,^ 
cliristendome * getteth itt none here ! " 
her maidens wept eche one. 



While Egla- 
more is 
under the 
doctor's 
hands, 
Christabell 
has a son. 

Her father 
vows he'll 
send her and 
her brat out 
to sea alone. 



66 

•'' her mother in swoone did ffall, 
756 right soe did her ffreinds all 
that wold her any good, 
"good Lord," she said, " I you pray, 
let some prest a gospell say, 
760 ffor doubt of ffeendes in the fflood. 

ffarwell," shee said, " my maidens ffree ! 
greet well my Lord when you him see." 
they wept as they were woode. 
764 Leaue wee now S*r Eglamore, 

And speake wee more of that Ladye fflower 
that "VTiknown wayes yeelde.^ 



Christabell 
prays that a 
priest may 
say a gospel 
for them, 

and takes 
leave of her 
maidens. 



[pa?c 30G] 



' A man-chylde. — T. 

* Somf! ancient writers imapfined ivory, 
formerly made from the teeth of the 
walrus, to be formed from the bones of 
the whale. Halliwell's Gloss. — V. 

'■" And that bastard that to the ys 



dere.— T. 

* christening. — F. 

* T. inserts a stanza and a quarter 
here, p. 154-5, but loaves out the mother's 
swooning. — F. 

" yeede.— P. 



370 



KGL\MX)RE» 



iwck. 



^^ltMH)$, 



beasts Mwr*, 



the shipp dtv>ue ffijrtli nigUl A; d»^y 
T6S vp i<* a !\)ck<i>, tUto sootK h> say, 
vrhoiv wild l>o«$t« dui rutu' 
sliee vra« ft\iU IMih\ I vndorstsutd, 
sliee vneiid slw?<> had Ixvone in souu> [known*] La.nd, 
rra (^ N-^^ then jeran sluK* wxvnd. 

noe manner of men iVound »hee theiv^^ 
M«t ffijttleis & beasts tkntk wtei^e thew, 
«ra«t thev <^U\i m\Mn Ljvnd. 
?T(5 thei\5 ctinie a Grifllni '^ M<»t i\>ngUt her e»w ; 
her pouiige chihl aw»y hee bare 
Into a counferye vnktwnvno.* 






l*Uvl. 



the Ladi)-e wx>pt> Ct said " alas 
?S0 thai euer shoe bvM*no wus ! 

my child is taken me flfV'oe ! " 
the K««*| of Isaivll o»\ hvu\f\ngx' wvMvt; 
he saw wheiv the iVoulo lont ; 
^84 towards him gau he goe. 

a grirtiMi. (ho Kx^ki^ stvith Mrtt he hig'hts, 
thai iu Isaivll did Uglit, 

thai vevoughi thai Lttd\-e \>'\ie. 
TSS tl>o rtvHvlo SUUMo hin\ \v:'th his bill. 
(ho ohiUl crvovl nuvl \\ki\\ ill ; 
the s?rirton thou \c\\\ \\u\\ (hoiv. 



(■>y 



:\ u-oiulowoniau to that [©liiUl ""1 gim |WSso, 

Inpp 1 ' ill in n ncuil 
Ot \v;l.li a ncU ji;uio.'' 



vTOiuaimtcks ^ .- , ... 1 • , , 

vip the boy. .*'"^ A Inpp 1 111 in :\ niiuilli^ ot SrinMiMt w:i 



' fcwlo.— P. 

'^ (hoiv hud bo !V kin\do loudo.— T. 

* !> ilTVpO. v. I'V. «/f(fKtM.» gTVpt* OV 

gntlvMi,— Ootgrrtvo. UryiH\ l\vj\lo. «>«/• 
tnr; l*i\>umtoinum : see Mr, Wav's woto 
to it, p. aia-i3.— F. 



* uukuowT.— P. 

* tv svjiiYor to tho ehj'Me,— 'T. 

* Pt\uo of f\»r(v. /HMSMC (PoIf'ijTtn'i*') ; 
iSiiHHte i\ >skin\\o. r<>ll v»r liido ^(.\it4J;ravo) ; 
fixmi L. |»«r««M.<. W:»v, C'[<, o>uutori><u<o. 
— F. 



BGLAM0T115. 



371 



7U 



800 



the child was large of lim & lythe, 
a girdle of gold rtt was hotind w*th, 

•wiih worsse cloth itt was cladd, 
the Kinf/ swore hj the rood, 
** the child is come of gentle hlooci, 

whersoeiier that hee was tane j 
& for he ffroe the Griffon ffell, 
they named the child degrahell, 

f.hat lost was in wilsome way. 



The Kinpt 



r.lirlstens 
him I)egra- 
bell, 



70 

the ICim/ wold hunt noe more ih/it tyde, 

804 but w^^h the child homeward gan ryde, 

that ffrom the Griffon was hent, 
" Madam," he said to his Qaeene, 
" ffnll oft I hanc a hunting heene ; 

805 this day god hath me lent." 
of that Child he was hlythe j 
after nnrses shee went belitie ; 

the child was lonelye gent. 
812 Icane wee now of this chylde, 
& talke wee of his mother mild, 
to what Land god her sent. 



and tAlces 
him home to 
his wife. 



who gets 
nwrrses tor 
Mm. 



Meantime, 
Chrfstabell 



71 

all that night on the rocke shee Lay ; 
816 a wind rose vpon the ' day, 

& ffrom the Land her driucth. 
in that shipp was neither mast nor ore, 
bat enery streame vpon other 
820 that ffast vpon her drineth, 

& as the great booke of Roome sales, 
shee was wj'thont meate 5 daycs 
among the great cliffes,^ 



leaves her 
rocfe, 



Is firi-ren 
abont the 
sea, 



fasts five 
days, 



' fig(-ynys-— T, 



' MH. cliiffca,— F. 



372 



EGLAMORE. 



and then 

reaches 

Egypt. 



The King 



sends a 
squire to her. 



Christabell 
cannot speak 
to the squire, 



824 by tliai 5 dayes were gone, 
god sent her succour soone ; 
in oegipt ^ shee arriued. 

72 

tlie 'King of -^gipt ^ lay in his tower, 
828 & saw the Ladye as white as fflower 
tliat came right neere the Land ; 
he comanded a Squire flEree 
to ' Looke what in thai shipp might bee 
832 thai is vpon the sand.' 

the Squier went thither ffull tite, 

on the shipbord he did smite, 

a Ladye vp then gan stand ; 

836 Shee might not speake to him a word, 

but lay & looked ouer the bord, 

& made si^nes wi'th her hand.^ 



[page 307] 



who goes 
back to the 
King, 



and tells 
him what a 
lovely 
foreign 
woman he 
has seen. 



73 

the squier wist not what shee ment ; 
840 againe to the King he went, 
& kneeled on his knee : 
" Lord, in the shipp nothing is, 
sauing one in a womans Likenesse 
844 tliai ffast looked on mee. 

but on ^ shee be of fflesh & bone, 
a ffairer saw I neuer none, 
saue my Ladye soe flfree ! "* 
848 shee maketh signes with her hand ; 
shee seemeth of some ifarr Land ; 
vnknowen shee is to mee.^ 



' The MS. may be either (E or ^ in 
this and other cases. — F. 
- The Thornton text adds : 
Make we mery fcr Goddys est; 
Thys ys the thrydd fytte of owre geste, 



That dar y take an hande. — ] 
an, if.— F. 

But hyt were Mary free. — T. 
Beyonde the Grekys see. — T. 



EGLAMORE. 



373 



74 
Sir Marmaduke ' highet the Kr/;^,^ 
852 lie went to see that sweet tiling, 
lie went a good pace, 
to the Ladye he said in same, 
" speake, woman, on gods name ! " 
856 against him shee rose. 

the Lady that was soe meeke & mildo, 
shee had bewept sore her child, 
that almost gone shee was.^ 
860 home to the court they her Ledd, 
With good meates they her ffedd ; •* 
with good will shee itt taketh.-"* 



King Mar- 
maduke 



goes to 
Christabell, 
speaks tu 
her, 



takes her 
home to 
Court, 
feeds her 
well, 



75 

" Now, good damsell," said the 'King, 
864 " where were you borne, my sweet thing ? 
yee are soe bright of blee." 
" Lord, in Artois bome I was ; 
Sir Prinsamoure my ffather was, 
868 that Lord is of that Countrye ; 
I and my maidens went to play 
by an arme of the sea ; 

locund wee were and lollye: 
872 they wind was lithe, a bote there stood, 
I and my squier in yode, 
but vnchristened was hee. 



and asks her 
who she is. 



Christabell 
tells him, 



and says she 



got into a 
boat with 
her boy. 



76 



" on land I lefift my maidens all, 
876 my youngc squier on sleepe gan ffall, 
my mantle al on him I threw ; 



wrapped him 
in her 
mantle. 



' Marmaduke seems to have been from 
Marmaluke. — Pencil note. 

^ Be Ihesu swere that gentylle kynge. 
— T. T. doesn't give " The kyng of 



Egypt" a name. — F. 

^ Sche was wexjoi alle horse.- — T, 

' Dylycyus metys they hur badd. — T. 

^ sche them tase. — T. 



374 



E GLAMOEE. 



and a griffin 
flew away 
with him. 



" All right, 
you shall be 
my niece 
then:" 



and Christa- 
bell stays in 
Egypt. 



880 



884 



a griffon there came thai rought me care, 
my yonnge squier away hee bare, 

southeast w/th him. hee drew." 
" damsell," he saM, "be of good cheere, 
thou art my brothers daughter deere." 

ffor Icy of him shee louge ; 
^ & there shee did still dwell 
till time thai better beffell, 

With ioy and mirth enoughe.* 



[Part v.] 



[How Eglamore comes back to Artois, and goes to the Holy Land for 
fifteen years ; and how Christabell marries her own son.] 



As soon as 

Eglamore 

recovers, 

he leaves 
IXoaie, 



to go home 
to Christa- 
bell. 



He reaches 
Artois, 



77 

Now is Eglamore whole & sound, 
888 & -well healed of his wound ; 

homeward then wold hee flare, 
of the Emperour he tooke leaue I-wis, 
b^ parte J of the daughter, & of the Empresse, 
892 & of all the meany thai were there. 

Christabell was most in his thought : 
the dragons head hee home brought, 
on his speare he itt bare. 
896 by thai 7 weekes were come to end, 
in the land of Artoys can he Lend, 
wheras the Erie gan ffare. 



and his 
squire tells 
him that 
Christabell 
is dead. 



900 



904 



in the court was told, as I vnderstand, 
how thai Eglamore was come to Land 

with the dragons head, 
his Squier rode againe him soone, 
" St'r, thus hath our Lord do one ; ^ 
ffaire Christabell is dead ! 



'~' Kepe we tbys lady wliyte as flowre, 
And speke wo of syr Egyllamowre ; 



Now comyth to hym care y-nogh. — T. 
^ Lo ! lorde, what the erle hath done ! — T. 



EGLAMORE. 



375 



908 



a ff'aire sonne shee had borne ; 
' botlie they are now fForlorne 

through his fFalse read ; • 
In 2 a shipp hee put them 2, 
& With the wind let them goe." 

then swooned ^ he where hee stood. 



[page 308] 



Her father 
sent her and 
her boy 



out to sea in 
a ship. 



Eglamore 
swoons, 



79 
" alas ! " then said the 'K.nirjhi soe ffree, 
912 " Lord ! where may my maidens bee 
thai in her chamber was ? " 
the Sqnier answered him ffnll soone, 
" as soone as shee was doone, 
916 ech one their way did passe." 
Eglamore went into the hall 
before the Squiers & knights all : 
" & thou, Erie of Artoys ! 
920 take," he said, "the dragons head ! 
all his mine tliai here his lead ! 
what dost thou in this place ? " "• 



asks after 

Christabell's 

maidens, 



goes to the 
Earl of 
Artois, 
gives him 
the Dragon's 
head, 
claims all 
his goods, 
and asks him 
what he's 
doing there. 



80 
great dole itt was to heere 
924 when he called Christabell his fere : 

" what ! art thou drowned in the sea ? 
god tliai dyed on the rood bitterlye,^ 
on thy soule haue mercye, 
928 and on that younge child soe ffree ! " 
the Erie was soe feard of Eglamore 
thai he was ffaine to take his tower ; '^ 



Eglamore 
laments over 
Christabell 
and her boy, 



>— ' The erle hath hys lyfe forlorne, 
He was bothe whyte and rede. — T. 

■' Im in MS.— P. 

^ Swooning was the correct thing for 
a knight, and on very much less provo- 
catiou than this. See many instances 
iu Seynt Graal, &c. &c. It betokened 



the possession of delicate feelings. — F. 

* Alle ys myn that here ys levydd. 
Thou syttyst in my place. — T. 

* on crosse veryo. — T. 

* The erle rose up and toke a towro. 
— T. 



376 



EGLAMORE. 



and calls on 
all who want 
knighthood 
to go with 
him. 



that euermore woe him bee ! 
932 Eglamore said, "soe god me saue, 

all thai the order of KnigU-hoode will hauc, 
rise vp & goe with mee ! " 



He dubs 

thirty-two 

knights, 



starts for the 
Holy Land, 



936 



940 



944 



they were ffull faine to do his will ; 
vp they rose, & came him till ; 

he gaue them order soone. 
the while that he iu hall abode, 
32 1 knights he made, 

fFrom morne till itt was noone. 
2 those that liuing had none, 
he gaue them liuing to Hue vpon, 

fFor Christabell to pray soone. 
then anon, I vnderstand, 
he tooke the way to the holy Land, 

where god on the rood was done. 



and lives 
there fifteen 
years, 

fighting all 
wrong- 
livers. 



His son 
Degrabell 
is now 
grown big. 



82 

Sir Eglamore, as you heare, 
948 he dwelled there 15 yeere 

the heathen men amonge ; 
fFuU manffullye he there him bare, 
where any deeds of armes were, 
952 against him that lined wronge. 
in battell or in turnament 
there might no man withstand his dent, 
but downe right he him thronge. 
956 by that 15 yeeres were gone, 

his Sonne that the griffon had tane, 
was waxen both stiffe and stronge. 



V. and thretty.— T. 

And he that was the porest of them 

alle, 
He gaf for Crystyabellys soule 
Londys to leve upon. 



A thousand, as y undurstonde. 
He toke with hym, and went into 
the Holy Londe, 
There God on cros was done. — T. 



EGLAMORE. 



377 



83 

now was degrabell waxen wight ; 
960 the K.i)ig of Isarell dubbd him a Knight 
and Prince with his hand. 
Listen, Lords great and small, 
of what manner of armes he bare, 
964 & yee will vnderstand : 

he bare in azure, a griffon of gold 
richlye portrayed in the mold, 
on his clawes hano-ine:e 
9G8 a man child in a mantle round 
& w/th a girdle of gold bound, 
without any Leasinge. 



is dubbed 
knight, 



and these are 
his arms : 



on a shield of 
azure 
a golden 
griffin 



carrying a 
boy with a 
girdle of 
gold. 



84 

the K/hy/ of Isarell, hee waxed old ; 
972 to degrabell his sonne he told, 
" I wold thou had a wiffe 
while that I Hue, my sonne deere ; 
when I am dead, thou hast noe ffere, 
976 riches is soe riffe." ^ 

a messenger stoode by the Kjing : 
" in jEgipt is a sweet thing, 
I know noe such on Hue ; 
980 the King, fforsooth, this oath hath sworne, 
there shall none her haue that is borne 

But he winne her by strifFe." [page 309] 

the King said, " by the rood, 
984 wee will not Lett if shee bee good ; 
haue done, & buske vs swythe." 
anon-right they made them yare, 
& their armour to the shipp the bare, 
988 to passe the watter beliue. 



The King of 
Isarell asks 
Degrabell to 
marry. 



They are 
told of 
Christabell 
in Egypt ; 



but he who 
wins her 
must fight 
for her. 



They make 
ready, 



sail off, 



VOL. II. 



' AVhen y am dcdd, thou getj-st no pore, 
Of ryches thou art so ryt'e. — T. 

C C 



378 



EGLAMORE. 



land in 

Egypt, 

and 

announce 
their coming 
to the King 
of Egypt. 



He welcomes 
them, 



85 

by ttliat 7 dayes ' were comen to end, 
in segipt Land tliey gan Lend, 
the vncoutlie costes to see.^ 
992 messengers went before to tell, 

" here coraeth the K.ing of Isarell 

with a ffaire Meany, 
& the Prince with many a K.nighi, 
996 ffor to haue jour daughter bright, 
if itt yowr wil be." 
the K.ing said, " I trow I shall 
ffind Lodging 3 ffor you all ; 
1000 right welcome yee are to mee ! " 



leads the 
King of 
Isarell into 
the hall, 



86 

then trumpetts in the shipp ■* rose, 
& euery man to Land goes ; 

the K.nighis were clothed in pall. 
1004 the younge K.night of 15 yeere, 
he rydeth, as yee may heere, 

a ffoote aboue them all. 
the K.ing of Isarell on the Land, 
1008 the 'King of ^gipt takes him by the hand 
& Ledd him into the hall : 
^ " Sir," said the 'King, "ffor charitye, 
will you lett mee yowr daughter see,** 
1012 white as bone of whall ? " 



and lets him 
see Christa- 
bell. 

Her son 
Degrabell 
desires her, 



87 

the Lady ffrom the chamber was brought ; 
with mans hands shee seemed wrought 
& earned oiit of tree. 
1016 her owne sonne stood & beheld : 



— T. 



Be th[r]e wekys.— T. 

Ther forsus for to knowe swytlie. 

redy yustyng. — T. 



* Triimpus in the topp-castelle. — T. 

* y prey the thou gyf me a syght 
Of Crystyabelle, yowre doghtyr 

bryght.— T. 



EGLAMOKE. 



379 



1020 



1024 



" well worthye liim that might weld ! " 

thus to himselfe tliouglit liee. 
tlie King of Isarell asked tlien 
if tliat slie ' might passe the streame, 

his sonnes wiffe iFor to bee. 
"Sir," said the King, " if thai you may 
meete me a stroake to-morrowe, 
thine asking grant I thee." 



and may 
Ii:ive lior if 
he wins her 



Lords in hall were sett, 
& waites blew to the meate. 
they made all royall cheere ; 
1028 the 2 Kings the desse began,^ 

Sir Degrabell & his mother then, 

the 2 were sibb ffull neere. 
then Knights went to sitt I- wis, 
1032 & euery man to his oflS.ce, 

to serue the Knights deere ; 
& aflPter meate washed they,^ 
& Clarkes grace gan say 
103G in hall, as you may heere. 

89 
then on the morrow when day sprong 
gentlemen in their armour * throng, 
Degrabell was dight ; 
1040 the King of ^gipt gan him say 
in a flPaire ffeeld that day 

with many a noble Knight, 
what time the great Lord might him see, 
1044 they asked, " what Lord that might bee 
with the griflTon soe brig-ht ? " 



Thej- dine. 



and Degra- 
bell and his 
mother have 
the high 
seat. 



Next day 



Degrabell 
arms, 
and the 
King of 
Egypt trios 
him. 



> MS. the. Yf she.— T. (with other 
changes). — F. 

^ had the chief seats on the dais. — F. 

^ See the operation described in The 
Boke of Curtast/e ^'c. (E. E. Text Soc. 



1867).— F. T. has: 

Aftur mete, than seyde they 
Deus pacts, clerkys canne seye. 
•* to hariids.— T. 



c c 2 



380 



EGLAMOKE. 



the ruler of that game gan tell, 

"tliis is the Prince of Isarell ! 
1048 bewai'e ! ffor he is wight." 



Degrabell 
sits firm, 



unhorses the 
Kiug, 



wins Christ- 
tabell. 



90 

the Kdng of ./^gipt tooke a shafft ; 
the Prince saw that, & sadlye sate, 
if he were neuer soe keene.' 
1052 against the K.ing he made him bowne, 
And on the ground he cast him downe, 

the ground that was soe greene. 
they K.ing said, " soe god me saue, 
105G thou art worthy her to haue ! " 
soe said they all by-deene. 



[page 310] 



and by God's 
might 
marries his 
mother. 



She sees his 
arms, 



91 
euerye Lord gan other assay, 
& squiers on the other day, 
1060 that doughtye were of deede. 

S*r Degrabell his troth hee plight ; 
& Christabell, that Ladye bright, 
to church they her ledd. 
1064 through the might of god he ^ spedd, 
his owne mother there he wedd, 

in Romans as wee reade.^ 
shee saw his armes him beforne '^ ; 
1068 shee thought of him that was forlorne, 
shee wept like to be dead. 



92 



"what cheere," he said, " my Lady cleere ^ ? " 
what weepe you, & make such heauye cheere ? 
1072 methinkes you are in thought." 



' ? MS. keere.— F. 

^ Thus gracyously he hath. — T. 

^ Thus harde y a clerke rede.— T. 



* MS. beforme.— F. 

* The word may be clcerre. T. omits 
this and the next two lines. — F. 



EGLAMORE. 



381 



1076 



1080 



" Sir, in yottr armes now I sec 

a ffoule that [rafte] on a time firom mee 

a child that I clecre bought/ 
that in a scarlett mantle was wound, 
& in a girdle of gold bound 

that richely was wrought." 
the K.ing of Isarell said fFull right, 
" in my fiforrest the ffoule gan Light ; 

a griffon to Land him brought." 



and tells him 
how a bird 
took her boy 
awaj', 



in a mantle, 
and with a 
gold girdle 



The King of 
Isarell saj's 
the Griffin 
alighted in 
his laud, 



93 
he sent a squier ffull hend, 
& bade him ffor the mantle wende 
1084 that hee was in Layd. 

beffore him itt was brought ffull yare, 
the girdle & the mantle there, 
that richlye were graued. 
1088 "alas ! " then said that Lady ffree, 

"this same the Griffon tooke ffrom mee.' 

in swoning downe shee braid. 
" how long agoe ? " the K.ing gan say. 
1092 " Sir, 15 yeere par ma ffay." 

they assented to that shee said. 



and the boy 
was brought 
to him. 



Christabell 
says the boy 
was hers, 



and it's 
fifteen years 
ago. 



94 

" fforsooth, my sonne, I am afraid 
that to ^ sibb maryage wee haue made 
1096 in the begiuninge of this moone." 

" damsell, looke, — soe god me saue ! — 
which of my Knights thou wilt haue." 
then degrabell answered soone, 
1100 "Sir, I hold you[r] Erics good, 

& soe I doe my mother, by the roode, 
that I wedded before they noone ; 



She tells her 
son-husbaud 
that their 
man-iage is 
void. 



The King 
offers her 
any husband 
she'll choose. 



No, says 
Degrabell, 



That sometyme rafte a chylde fro me, 
A knyglit fulle dere hym boght. — T. 



2 When io stands for too, the o will be 
accented hereafter. — F. 



382 



the knights 

must fight 

for her. 1104 



EGLAMORE. 

there sliall none haue her certainlye 
but if he winne her wiih maisterye 
as I my-selfe haue doone." 



All the lords 
agree to 
do so. 



95 

then euery Jjord to other gan say, 
" if or her I will make delay ^ 
1108 w^th a speare & sheeld in hand ; 
who-soe may winne that Lady clcrc, 
ffor to be his wedded ffere, 
must wed her in that Land." 



[Part VI.] 

[How Eglamore won back his lost love Cliristabell, and married her.] 



Eglamore, 



mnny lords, 



and the 
King of 
Sat tin, come 
to the 
tourney. 

Lists are 
prepared, 

and all the 
lords make 
ready. 



96 
1112 Sir Eglamore was homward bowne, 
he hard tell of that great renowne, 

& thither wold hee wend.^ 
great Lords that hard of that crye, 
6'- Parte <^ they rode thither hastilye, 

as ffast as they might fiare. 
the King of Sattin ^ was there alsoe, 
& other great Lords many more 
1120 I i^icv^ royall armes ^ bare. 

Then ringes were made in the fieeld 
that Lords might therin weld ; 
the busked & made them yare. 
1124 Sir Eglamore, thoe he came Last, 
he was not worthy out to be cast ; 
that Knight was clothed in care. 



' For hur love we wylle turnay. — T. 

' By rhyme this triplet belongs to the 
last stanza. It is put there in the 
Thornton text, which adds after it the 
stanza about Eglamore's arms, given, in 
an altered state, as st. 97 in our print 



below. — F. 

3 "Sydon (Cotton M.)" marked in 
pencil on the margin of the MS. — F. 
Sydone.— T. 

•• yoly colourys. — T. 



EGLAMUKE. 



383 



97 
ffor thai Cliristabell was pvit to the sea 
1128 new armes beareth liee, 
I will them descrye : 
he beareth in azure a shipp of gold, 
fFuU richlye portrayed on the raold, 
1132 fFull well & worthylye ; 

the sea was made both grim & bold ; 
a younge child of a night old, 
& a woman Ljang there by ; 
1 136 of siluer was the mast, of gold the fiane ' 
sayle, ropes, & cables, eche one 
painted were worthylye. 



Eglamore 
bears as 
arms, on a 
blue shield 
[page ail] a gold ship, 



with a child, 
and a 
woman Ij-ing 

by it. 



98 
heralds of amies soone on hye, 
1140 euery Lords armes gan descrye 
in tliai ffeeld soe broade.^ 
then Chr[i]stabell as white as fflower, 
she sate vpon a hye tower ; ^ 
1144 ffor her tliai crye was made. 

the younge 'kniglii of 15 jceve old 
iliai was both doughtye & bold, 
into the ffeeld he rode. 
1148 who-soe thai Si'r Degrabell did smite. 
With his dint they ffell tyte, 
neuer a one his stroakc abode. 



Christabell 
sits in a high 
tower : 



her son 
Degrabell 



ritles into 
the field, 



and fells all 
who attacks 
him. 



99 



Sir Eglamore houed * & behcild 

1152 how the folke in the feild downe fold 

they 'K.nighis all by-dcene. 



Eglamore 
looks on. 



' Fane, a AVeathcr-cock, which turns 
tiLout as the Wind changes, and shews 
from what Quarter it blows. Phillips. 
— F. 

- The three lines above are not in T. 



— F. 

' AVas broght to a corner of the 
walle.~T. 

■* halted, stood still. The first three 
lines of this stanza are not in T. — F. 



384 



EGLAMOEE. 



D^rabell 
asks him 
■why lie 
stands etiU. 



"Because I 
am come out 
of heathen 
liuads. 



1156 



1160 



when Degrabell him see, he rode him till,^ 
& said, " St'r, why are you soe still 

amonge all these 'Knights keene ? " 
Eglamore said to him T-wis,^ 
" I am come out of heathenesse, 

itt -were sinne mee to meete.^ " 
Degrabell said, " soe mote I thee ! 
more worshipp itt had beene to thee, 

vnarmed to haue beene." 



1164 



1168 



100 
the fPather on the sonne Lough ; 
" haue yee not lusting enoughe * 

where euer that you bee ? 
that day ffall haue I seene. 
With as bigg men haue I beene, 

& yett well gone my way. 
& yett, fforsooth," said he then, 
' ' I will doe as well as I can, 
W('th you once to play." 
Theycharge. ji^g heard together they k?u"^7<ts donge 

With great speares sharpe and longe ; 
them beheld eche one. 
Eglamore Sir Eglamore, as itt was his happ,^ 

gives his son 

a rap, i]76 rnue his sonne such a rappe ^ 

grounds ° ^ ^ 

iiim, that to the ground went hee. 



Haven't you 
jousting 
enough ? 



Ill have a 
turn with 
you." 



and wins 
Christabell. 



101 

" alas ! " then said that Ladye ffree, 
" my sonne is dead, by gods pittye ! 
1 180 the keene hiiight hath him slaine ! " 
then men said wholy on mold, 
"the 'Knight that beares the shipp of gold 
hath wonne her on the plaine." 



' He sende a knyght anon fulle stylle. 
-T. 

" He seyde, Syr recreawntes. — T. 
' tene, T., which is better. — F. 



* T. alters this ar,d the next nineteen 
lines. — F. 

^ turnyd hys swerde flatt. — T. 
" patte.— T. 



EGLAMORE. 



385 



102 

1184 Herallds of armes crved then, 

" is tliere now any manner of man 

■will make his body good, 
tJiai will iust any more ? 
1188 say now while wee be here ! " 

then a while they still stoode. 
Degrabell said, " by god almight ! 
methinkes that I durst w/th him ffight, 
1192 if he were neuer soe wood." 
Lords together made a vow, 
" fforssooth," they said, " best worthy art thou 
to haue thy ffreelye ffood ! " 



Heralds 

ask if any 
one else will 
fight 
Eglamorc, 



None 
answer 



so Christa- 
bell is 
ad judged to 
him. 



103 

1196 fibr to vnarme him Lords gan goe ; 
1 clothes of gold on him they doe, 

& then to meate the wende. 
Sir Eglamore then wan the gTce, 
1200 beside the Lady sett was hoe : 

shee frened him as her ifreind,' 
" ffor what cause tJiat he bore 
a shipp of gold w/th mast & ore." 
1204 he said w/th words hendc, 

" damsell, into the sea was done 
my Lady & my younge ^ sonne ; 
& there they made an endc." 



Eglamorc 
is clad In 
cloth of gold, 



and sits in 
the chief 
place with 
Christabell. 
She asks 
him why 
his arms 
are a ship. 



" Because 
my lady and 
sou were 
put to sea, 
and died." 



104 



1208 3 knowledge to him tooke shoe thoe ; 
"now, good S/r, tell me soc, 

where they were brought to ground ? 



Wiei-e were 
[page 312] thcyburieil? 



>— ' In cortyls, sorcatys,- and scliortc 
clothys, 
That doghty weryn of dedo. 
Two kyngys the deyso began, 



S}T Egylhimo'ttTo and Crystyabello 
than ; 
Ihesu us alle spede ! — T. 
- loinman and my yongest. — T. 
" T. omits the next six lines. — F 



386 



EGLAMOEE. 



" I was 
away. 
Her father 
sent lier to 
sea to 
drown." 



What is 
your name ? 



" Sir Egla- 
niore of 
Artois." 



1212 



1216 



" while I was in ffarr country e 
her ffather put her into the sea, 

with, the wanes to confounde." 
with honest mirth & game 
of him shee asked the name ; 

& he answered that stond, 
" men call mee, where I was bore, 
of Artoys S/r Eglamore, 

that With a worme was wound." 



Christabcll 

swoons, 

then 

welcomes 

Eglamore, 

and tells 
what she has 
siifEerod. 



(People 
meet when 
they least 
expect it.) 



The Xing of 
Isarell tells 
how he 
found 
Degrabell, 



105 

1220 in swooning ffell that Lady ffree; 
" welcome, Sir Eglamore, to niee ! 

thy Loue I haue bought full deere ! " 
then shee sate, & told full soone 
1 224 how into the sea shee was doone ; 
then wept both lesse and more. 
• minstrills had their giflPts ffree, 
wherby the might the better bee ; 
1228 to spend they wold not spare. ^ 
ffull true itt is, by god in heaueu, 
that men meete att vnsett steven,'^ 
& soe itt beffell there. 

106 
1232 the K.{ng of Isarell gan tell 

how tJiat hee found Sir Degrabell ; 
Lordings, Listen t'^en : ^ 



• This gentle reminder to the hearers 
of their duty to the singers of the Ro- 
mance is repeated with some variation 
at the end. — F. 

' For the former part of this st. 105, 
T. has, St. CXI. p. 17-t : 
There was many a robe of palle; 
The chylde servyd in the halle 

At the fyrste mete that day. 
Prevely sclao to hym spake, 
" 3oiidur ys thy fadur that the gate ! " 

A grete yoye hyt was to sec ay 



When he knelyd downe on hys kne, 
Ther was mony an herte sore. 

Be God that dyed on a tree I — F. 

^ unfixed time, time not appointed. 
Compare Chaucer, in The Knightes Tale, 
1. 666, V. ii. p. 47, ed. Morris : 
It is fill fair a man to here him evene. 
For al day mcteih men atte unset stcvene, 
Ful litel woot Arcite of his felawe, 
That was so neih to herken of his sawe. 
— F. 

^ Knyghtys lystcnyd ther-lo than. 
— T. 



EGLAMOKE. 



387 



1236 



1240 



Sir Eglamore kneeled on his knee, 

" my Lord ! " lie said, " god yeeld itt thee ! 

yee haue made him a May.^ " 
the King of Isarell said, " I will the[e] giue 
halfe my kindome while I doe Hue, 

my deere sonne as white as swan." 
" thou shalt haue my daughter Ai^nada," 
the King of Saftin sayd alsoe, 

" I remember, since thou her wan." 



and gives 
him half his 
kingdom. 



The King of 
Sattin 
also gives 
his daughter 
Amada to 
Degrabell. 



107 

1 244 2 Eglamore prayed the Kings 3 
att his wedding fFor to bee, 

if that they wold vouch [s]afe. 
all granted him that there were, 
1248 litle, lesse, & more; 

Lord lesus christ them haue ! 
Kings, Erles, I vnde[r] stand, 
-with, many dukes of other Lands, 
1252 With loy & mirth enoughe. 

the tiaimpetts in the shipp blowes, 
that euery man to shipp goes, 
the winde them ouer blcAV. 



Eglamore 
invites every 

one to his 
wedding. 



All accept, 



sail off, 



108 

125G through gods might, all his meany 
in good liking passed the sea ; 

in Artois they did arriue. 
the Erie then in the tower stoode, 
1260 he saw men passe the fflood, 

& ffast ^ to his horsse gan driue. 



and reach 

Artois 

safely. 

The old E;irl 



' man. — T. Mai/ generally means 
maiden ; but maue, may, is a kinsman ; 
A.-Sax. mag, a son, kinsman.^F. 

* T. shortens and alters this stanza 



and part of the next. — F. 

^ 80 in printed copy, Imt very diffbront 
in tha Cotton MS. — Pencil note in 318. 



588 



EGLAMORE. 



falls out of 
his tower 
and breaks 
Ms neck, 



by a merciful 
provideuce. 



when lie heard of Eglamore, 
ho fFell out of his tower 
1204 & broke his necke beliue. 

the messeBger went againe to tell 
of tliai case, how itt beflfell : 
With god may no man striue. 



The 

Emperor is 
sent for, 



every one in 
the land is 
bidden to the 
Feast, 



and Egla- 
more weds 
Christabell, 
Degrabell 
weds 
Arnada, 



109 

1268 1 thus in Artois the Lords the Lent ; 
after the Emperour ^ soone the sent, 

to come to thai Marryage ; 
in all they land they mad crye, 
1272 who-soe wold come to thai ifeast worthye, 
right welcome shold they bee ; 
Szr Eglamore to the church is gone, 
degrabell & Arnada they haue tane, 
1276 and his Lady bright of blee. 

the 'King of Isarell said, " He giue 
halfe my land while I liue ; 

brooke well [alP] after my day." 



The Feast 
lasts forty 
days. 



and then all 
the guests go 
home. 



110 

1280 wi'th mickle mirth the feast was made, 
40 dayes itt abode 

amonge all the LorcZs hend ; 
and then forsooth, as I you say, 
1284 euery man tooke his way 

wherin him liked to divell. 



[page 313] 



' T. alters these concluding stanzas a 
good deal. — F. 

* An Emperor was thoviglit necessary 
to give the proper eclat to a wedding : 

Ther com tyl hir weddyng 
An empcroure and a kyng, 
Erchebyscliopbz with ryng 
Mo then fyftene ! 



The mayster of hospitalle 
Come over with a cardinalle, 
The gret kyng of Portyngalle, 
With kny3thus ful kene. 
Sir Begrevant, p. 252-3, Thornton 
Eomances. — F. 

^ all. p.c. — Pencil note. T. has not 
the line. BrooJce is A.-S. brucan, to 
enjoy.— F. 



EGLAMORE. 



389 



minstrells liad good gi-eat plentye, 
that euer tliey better may the bee, 
1288 and bolder ffor to spend. 

in Romans this Ckronickle is. 
dere lesus ! bring vs to thy blisse 
that lasteth without end ! * 

ffins. 



Minstrels 
get plenty of 
money. 



Christ bless 
us all ! 



' T. winds up with " Araeu. Here endyth syr Egyllamowre of Artas, and Legyn- 
neth syr Tryamowre." — F. 



[" When Scortching Phoehus," irrinted in Lo. and Hum. Songs, 
^>p. 70-S, folloivs here in the MS.'] 



390 



€i)t empcrour $c ti)t tinltit^ 

The following piece is here printed for the first time. Percy 
describes it as an old poem " in a wretched corrupt state, un- 
worthy the press." Selecting from it " such particulars as could 
be adopted," he composed himself a poem on the subject of it, — 
a poem in Two Parts, altogether some 400 lines long, beginning 

in this wise : 

When Flora 'gins to decke the fields 

With colours fresh and fine, 
The holy clerkes their mattins sing 
To good Saint Valentine ! &c. 

Is this style so very much worthier of the press than that of 

Within the Grecian land some time did dwell 
An Emperor, whose name did far excell, &c. ? 

We doubt whether either piece is particularly worthy of the 
press. But that which suited best the taste of the eigliteenth 
century is certainly the less worthy of the two. That century 
could see the mote in the eye of a preceding age, but not the 
beam in its own eye. 

This piece is evidently of very late origin, written at a time 
when the period of professional ballad-makers had well set in. 

The story was, in prose, extremely popular. This prose ver- 
sion was a translation from the French. Of the old French 
romance an analysis is given in the Bibliotheque deh Romans, 
which ranks it among Romans Historiques : ' — 

' The Old song of Valentine & Ursin Chevaliers Valentin et Orson, fils de 

or Orsin. TErapereur de Grfece et neveux du tr^s- 

This song or Poem seems to be quite chretien Roi de France P^pin, eontenant 

modern by the Language & vei^sificat/on. 74 chapitres, lesquels parlent de plusieurs 

N.B. This Poem only suggested the et diverses mati^res tr^s-plaisantes et 

subject of that I printed on Valentine rc^ereatives. Lyon, 1495, in-folio, et 

and Ursin.— P. 1590 in-octavo, et depuis a Troyes, chez 

^ Histoire des deux nobles et vaillans Oudot, in-quarto. 



THE EMPEROUR AND THE CIIILDE. 391 

Nous avons annonce dans notre avant-dernier volume que nous 
avions encore a parler d'un roman singulier et intercssant concernant 
Pepin, Roi de France, premier de la seconde race et pere de Charle- 
magne ; c'est celui dont on vient de lire le titre. H est bien constam- 
ment liistorique, quoique I'liistoire j soit defiguree ; que Pepin y 
voyage dans des pays dout il n'a jamais approclie, tels que Constan- 
tinople et Jerusalem, qu'on I'y fasse prisonnier d'un Roi des Indes, 
ainsi que les douze pairs de France ; qu'on ajoute a cette pretendue 
captivite les circonstances les plus ridicules ; qu'on suppose a Pepin 
deux fils, une soeur et deux neveux, qui n'ont jamais existe ; enfin, 
quoique les commencements de I'liistoire do Cliarlemagne que Ton 
trouve dans ce roman-ci soient aussi eloignes de la verite que ce qui 
est dit du regne de Pepin, tout cela, cependant, se fait lire avec plaisir ; 
ct nous croyons que nos lecteurs ne trouveront point trop long 
I'extrait tres-detaille que nous aliens en faire, cliapitre par chapitre, 
sans rien changer a sa marche, et respectant presque egalement le 
style, qui n'est pas si gaulois que celui des autres romans de che- 
valerie que nous avons extraits jusqu'a present, car celui-ci pent etre 
range dans la meme classe : on pent aussi, si I'on vent, le compter 
parmi les romans d'amoui', car malgre les ridiculites dont il est rempli, 
la marche en est tres-reguliere. L'histoire des deux freres qui en 
font les heros y est conduite depuis I'instant de leur naissance 
jusqu'a leur raort ; tons deux sent amoureux et epousent enfin leurs 
maitresses. Rien ne nous prouve que ce roman soit fort ancien. 
Nous n'en connaissons aucuns manuscrits ; et ne pouvant parler d'apres 
nous-memes de la premiere edition (in- folio), qui est tres-rare, nous ne 
trouvons rien dans la seconde (qui est celle de 1590) qui porte une 
certaine marque d'anciennete, non-seulement dans le style, mais meme 
dans les details, et nous ne croyons pas qu'on puisse en faire remonter 
I'epoque plus haut que le regne de Charles VIII, temps oii beaucoup 
de romans de ce genre virent le jour, les uns etant tires de quelques 
manuscrits plus anciens, les autres etant tout a fait nouveaux. Ne 
poussons pas plus loin nos recherches et nos observations preliminaires 
sur Valentin et Orson, et commen^ons notre extrait en suppliant nos 
lecteurs d'avoir de I'indulgence pour la simplicite et la bonhomie 
avec lesquelles cet ouvrage a ete compose. On y trouvera bien des 
traits cui-ieux et des situations tres-interessantes, meles avec mille 
circonstances ridicules. La singularite de tout cela pourra, du moins, 
arauser. 

L'auteur raconte, d'abord, en pen de mots, la touchante histoire 
de Berthe au grand pied, qui a fait la matiere d'un roman entier, 



392 THE EMPEKOUR AND THE CHILDE. 

dont nous avons clonne I'extrait dans notre premier volume du mois 
dernier. II suppose seulement que les deux fils de Pepin et de la fausse 
Berthe vecurent, et se trouverent en etat, a la mort de Pepin, de com- 
battre le roi Charlemagne ct de lui disputer la couronne ; que celui-ci, 
apres avoir ete chasse de son royaume par eux, y rentra, pourtant, et 
les vainquit a son tour. II suppose encore que Pepin avait une soeur 
nommee Beligrane ou Belissante, qu'elle epousa un Empereur de 
Constantinople nomme Alexandre, et c'est ici que commence le 
roman. 

As the matter of a chap-book, the story was very commou both 
in France and in England. How it was generally treated will 
be shown by the following headings of chapters from the Hi stoire 
de Valentin et Orson, tres-nohles et tres-vaillants chevaliers, fils 
de VEiwpereur de Grece et neve^ix du tres-vaillant et tres- 
chretien Pepin, Roi de France. 

Cap. I. — Comme le tres-noble roi Pepin epousa Berthe, dame de 
tres-grande renommee et prudence. 

Cap. II. — Comme I'Empereur fat trahi par I'Arclieveque de Con- 
stantinople. 

Cap. III. — Comme TArcheveque etant econduit de Bellisant pour 
son honneur sauver, machina grande trahison. 

Cap. rV. — Comme I'Archeveque se mit en habit de chevalier, et 
monta a clieval pour poursuivre la dame Bellisant, laquelle etait 
bannie. 

Cap. V. — Comme Bellisant enfanta deux enfants dans la foret 
d'Orleans, dont Fun fut appele Valentin et I'autre Orson, et comme 
elle les perdit. 

Cap. VI. — De I'ourse qui emporta de Bellisant parmi le bois. 

Cap. VII. — Comme par le conseil de I'Archeveque furent elevees 
de nouvelles coutumes en la cite de Constantinople, et comme la 
trahison fut connue. 

Cap. VIII. — Comme I'Empereur Alexandre, par le conseil des 
sages, envoya querir le roi Pepin pour savoir la verite de la querelle 
du marchand et de I'Archeveque. 

Cap. IX. — Comment le marchand et I'Archeveque se combattirent 
au champ de bataille. 

Cap. X. — Comme le roi Pepin prit conge de TEmpei-eur et partit 
de Constantinople pour retourner en France, et comme apres il alia 
a Rome contre les Sarrasins qui la cite avaient prise. 



THE EMPEROUK AND THE CHILDE. 393 

Cap. XI. — Comme HaufFroi et Henri eurent envio sur Valentin 
pour le grand amonr que lui portait le roi. 

Cap. XII. — Comme Valentin conquit Orson son frere dans la foret 
d' Orleans. 

Cap. XIII. — Comme apres que Valentin eut conquis Orson, il 
partit de la foret pour retonrner a Orleans vers le roi Pepin. 

Cap. XIV. — Comme Hauffroi et Henri, par envie, resolurent de tiier 
Valentin en la chambre de la belle Esglantine. 

Cap. XV. — Comme le due de Savaiy envoya vers le roi Pejiin pour 
avoir aide contre le vert chevalier qui voulait avoir sa fille Fezonne 
pour epouse. 

Cap. XVI. — Comme plusieurs clievaliers vinrent en Aquitaine 
pour avoir la belle Fezonne. 

Cap. XVII. — Comme Hauffroi et Henri firent guetter Valentin et 
Orson sur le cliemin pour le faire mourir. 

Caj). XVIII. — Comme le roi Pepin commanda que devant son 
palais flit appareille le champ pour voir Orson et Grigard combattre 
ensemble. 

^ 4t 4£. ^ ^ 4{> 

Cap. LVI. — Comme Valentin fit la penitence qui lui avait ete 
imposee pour expier le meurtre de son pere. 

Cap. LVII. — Comme le roi Hugon fit demander Escharmonde pour 
femme, et comme il trahit Orson et le vert chevalier. 

Cap. LVIII. — Comme Bellisant et Escharmonde surent la trahison 
et fausse entreprise du roi Hugon. 

Cap. LIX.^ — Comme Orson et le vert chevaher furent delivres des 
prisons du roi de Syine, et comme le roi Hugon, pour eviter la g-uerre, 
se soumit a eux. 

Cap. LX. — Comme, au bout de sept ans, Valentin, finit ses jours 
dans son palais de Constantinople, et ecrivit une lettre par laquelle il 
fut connu. 



VVhITHIN the Grecyan land some time did dwell a Greek 

Einperoi' 

an Emperour, whose name did ffar excell ; once married 

'■ ^ a French 

he tooke to wiffe the Lady B[e]llefaunt, Ladv Beiie- 

4 the only sister to the Kinge of ffrance, ^'''""*- 

w('th whome he lined in pleasure & delight They lived 

_ happily till 

vntill that ffortune came to worke them spight. 

VOL. II. D D 



394 



THE EMPEROUR AND THE CIIILDE. 



a lustful 
Bishop 



tried to 
seduce the 
Empress, 



and on her 
refusal 



accused her 
falsely to the 
Emperor. 



The 

Emperor 
wouldn't 
hear her, 
but banished 
her at once ; 



and she 
started with 
one squire 

for France. 



On her way 



12 



16 



20 



24 



28 



32 



36 



fFor w^tlliIl the court a bislioppe • there did rest, 
the which the Emperour held in great request ; 
his enuious hart itt was soe sore enfflamed 
vpon the Empresse, that gallant dame, 
2 that he wold perswade her many ^ a wile 
her husbands marriage bed for to defile, 
but shee denyed that vnchast request, 
as to her honor did beseeme her best ; 
which, when the Bishopp saw, away he went 
vntou the Emperour with a fell intent, 
& then most fFalselye her he did accuse, 
how that shee wold his marry age bed abuse ; 
& thervpon he swore the same to proue, 
which made her husbands loue in wrath to proue. 
then the Emperour went to her with speed, 
fifor to accuse her of this shamefull deede. 
and when shee saw how shee was betrayd, 
her inocency shee began to pleade ; 
but then her husband wold not heare her speake, 
which made her hart w^'th sorrow like to breake ; 
but straight the Emperour he gaue com7»and 
that shee shold be banished "* out of his land, 
but when that shee flfrom them did goe, 
before them all shee did reccount ^ her woe, 
& said that shee was banished wrongff ullye ; 
& soe shee went with sorrow like to dye. 
now is shee gone, but with one Squier alone, 
vnto her brother in firq,nce to make her Mono. 
And being come within the reaime of firance, [page 3i 5 
there beffell a very h'eauy chance ! 
ffor ^ as shee trauelled through a wild fforrest, 
the labor of Childhood did her sore oppresse, 



' An Archpriest, says tlie Story Book. 
-P. 
2 That her he -would persuade with. 



—P. 



* banish' cl be. — P. 

* recount. — P. 

8 all follows in the MS., marked out. 
— F. 



with many, qu. — P. 



THE EMrEROUR AND THE CIIILDE. 



395 



40 



44 



48 



52 



56 



60 



64 



68 



& more & more her paines increased still 

thai sliee was IForced to rest against her wall. 

now att the lenght her trauell came to end, 

ffor the \jord 2 children did her send, 

the wZu'ch were IFaire & proper boyes indeed, 

w/i/ch made her hart wi'th loy for to excecdc. 

but now behold how fFortune gan to Lower, ^ 

& tiu-ned her loy to greefe within an hower ! 

fFor why, shee saw an vgly beare as then, 

the w/iich was come fforthe of some lothesome den; 

& when the beare did see her in tliai place, 

he made towards her with an Egar pace, 

& ffrom her tooke one of her children small, 

a sight to greeue the mothers hart with-all. 

but when shee saAv her child soe borne away, 

shee Laid the other downe, & did not stay, 

& ffoUowed itt as ffast as euer shee might ; 

but all in vaine ! of itt shee lost the sight. 

but soe itt chanced, att thai verry tyde 

the Kmgr of ffrance did there a hunting ryde ; 

& in the fForrest as he rode vp and downe, 

the other child he ffound vpon the ground. 

& when he saw the child to be soe faire, 

to take itt vp he bade his men take care, 

& keepe itt well as tho itt were his owne, 

vntill the ffather of the child where ^ knowne. 

the Empresse returned there backe againe, 

when as shee saw the beare within his den ; 

but when shee saw her other sonne was lost, 

her hart with sorrow then was like to burst. 

then downe shee sate her with a heauy hart, 

& wishes ^ death to ease her of her smart ; 

shee wrong her hands with many a sigh full dcepc 

thai wold haue made a fflyntye hart to weepe. 



she was 
taken in 
labour, 



and bore 
two boys. 



A bear 



carried off 
one of them. 



She laid the 
other down, 
and ran 
after the 
lost one, 
but couldn't 
find it. 

The King of 
France finds 
the boy laid 
down, 



and has him 
carried off. 



The Empress 
conies back 
for him, 

but finds him 
gone. 

Ilcr heart 

nearly 

breaks. 



' loiir.— P. 



were. — P. 
D D 2 



' MJ.sb'tl foi'. — P. 



396 



THE EMPEROUR AND THE CHILDE. 



She leaves 
the place, 



and goes to 
a castle 
for help. 



But a giant 
lives there 



and pnts her 
in prison, 



but doesn't 
hurt her. 

The hoy the 
bear took 
grows up 



a huge wild 
man, 



who kills all 
that pass by 
his den. 



The other 
boy is 
christened 
Valentine, 



is knighted, 
and is 
valiant. 

Poor men 
complain of 
the Wild 
Man. 

' shown. 

2 The 

in the MS. 



76 



80 



84 



92 



96 



100 



104 



tlien sliee departed from that woeMl place, 

& fforth of ffrance sliee went away apace ; 

ffor why, as yett sliee wold not there be knowen 

vntill some newes of lier young sonnes were slaone.^ 

bnt sliee belield a Castle flFaire & stronge, — ^ 

sliee had not trauelled ffrom that place not Long,— 

wheratt sliee knocket, some succoar for to find. 

but itt ffell out contrary to her mind ; 

ffor why, w;*th-in that castle dwelt as then 

a monstrous gyant, ffeared of all men, 

who tooke this Ladye into his prison strong, 

& there he kept her ffast in prison long. 

but when he saw her lookes to be soe sadd, 

& hauing knowen what sorrowes she had had, 

he kept her close, but he hurt her not ; 

& soe shee lined in prison long, god wotte. 

the child the w/wch the beare had borne away, 

amongst her younge ones was brought vp alway, 

& soe brought vp vntill att length as then 

he there became a monstrous huge wild man, 

& [djaylye ranged about the flForrest wilde, 

& did destroy man, woman, beast and child, 

& all things else -which by his den did passe, 

which to the country great annoyance was. 

the other child which they 'King ^ had ffound,'* 

he christened was, & valentine was his name ; 

& when he grew to be of ripe yeeres, 

he was beloued both of King and peeres ; 

in ffeates off armes he did himselfe advance, 

that none like him there cold be ffond in ffrance ; 

& ffor that same, the King did dub him Knight ; 

he allwaies was soe vallyant in his fight. 

then to the court did many pore men come 

to show what hurt the wild man there had done ; 



—P. 

and n are squeezed together 
- F. 



the ■which the King. — P. 
tane ; qu. — P. 



THE EMPEROUR iND THE CHILDE. 



397 



108 



112 



116 



but when theKini] did heare the moane they made/ 
he sent fForth men the monster to inuade ; 
but all in vaine ; ffor why, hee crusht them soe 
that none of them with-in his reach durst goe. 
Then valentine vnto the ^ing did sue [page 3i6] 

that he might goe the Monster to subdue, 
then iforthe he went the Monster ffor to see, 
whom he saw come bearing a younge oke tree ; 
& when the wild man of him had a sight, 
he went vnto him & cast him downe right. 
& when he saw his strenght cold not pi-evaile, 
he praid to god his purpose might not ffayle ; 
then a poinard presently he drew out, 

120 & peirct his side, wherwith the blood gusht out. 
but when the wild man did behold his blood, 
he 2 quicklye brought him ffrom his ffuryous mood ; 
then ffrom the fforrest both together went 

124 towards the Emperour,^ & with ffuU intent 
of [him] desired leaue by sea to sayle 
into an He that Lyeth in Portingall, 
wheras the hard"* with-in a Castle was 

128 a Ladye ffaire that kept a head of brasse, 
the which cold tell of any questyon asket. 
& thither came braue valentine att Last ; 
& when that they to ^ the castle came, 

132 they thought ffor to haue entered the same ; 
but itt ffell out not vnto their mind, 
because the porters there were much vnkind ; 
ffor why, the ffound 2 gyants att the gate, 

136 With [w]home ^ they ffought or they cold in theratt. 
then went they vpp wheras they head did stand ; 
& by itt sate the bewtyous Claramande, 



The King 
sends men to 
kill him, 

but he kills 
them. 



Valentine 
goes to 
subdue him ; 



the Wild 
Slan knocks 
him down 
witli an oak. 



but gets 
stabbed in 
return. 



Then they 
make it up, 
and ask the 
Emperor 
leave to go 
to an 
island in 
Portingall, 



to consult a 
brass head. 



They go 
there, 



fight two 
giants to 
get in, 



sec the head 
and fair 
Claramande, 



• The m has one stroke too many in 
the MS.— F. 

2 It.— P. 

* King of Fraunce, qu. — P. 



* heard.— P. 

* unto. — P. 

* whom. — P. 



398 



THE EMPEROUR AND THE CHILDE. 



who asks 
the head 
whose son 
Valenthie is, 
and who 
the Wild 
Man is. 
The head 
says, 

" You are 
brothers, 
sons o£ the 
Greek 
Emperor, 



and your 
mother is in 
King 

Ferragus's 
prison. 
Cut the 
string under 
Ursin's 
tongue, and 
he'll speak." 



Valentine 
marries 
Clara- 
mande ; 



and the 
wo sous 



kill 

Ferragu.?, 
and free 
their 
mother. 



Then tbey 
all go to 
Greece, 



140 



144 



148 



152 



156 



160 



164 



108 



172 



wlioin, when the noble valentine did see, 

he swore his hart ffor euer there shold bee, 

then did shee speake vnto the head of brasse, 

& bade itt tell whose sonne valentine was, 

& whom the wild man there shold bee. 

to whom the head gaue answer presentlye : 

"fiirst be it knowen, he is thy brother deere, 

& yon are both sonnes to the Grecyan peere ; 

& jouv mother wrongffullye banished was, 

& you were both borne in a wild fforrest ; 

& that ^ by a beare vrsin was nnrst vpp, 

& valentine by ^ his vnckles court ; 

& JOUV mother lyeth in prison stronge 

With Kfing fFeragus,^ where shee hath beene long. 

alsoe I say, looke vnder vrsines tounge ; 

there shall you ffind a string both bigg & stronge ; 

cut that in tow, & then his speech shall breake ; 

& this is all ; & I noe more can speake." 

then vrsin to his speeche restored was hee, 

& valentine had Claremonde soe fFree, 

soe al together * on their lourney went 

towards their mother being in prison pent ; 

& soe they came vnto the place att Last 

wheras their mother was in prison ffast ; 

& him they slew that did their mother keepe, 

& soe they brought her out of prison deepe. 

& when that they were al together come, 

vnto their mother they then made them knowne ; 

■which when shee saw her owne sonnes sett her fFree, 

no ioye to her there might compared bee. 

then presentlye they purpose to take read,-' 

into the Land of greece to hye with speed. 

& when that they had many a storme ore past, 

they did arriue with-in that Land att last ; 



» there.— r. 
2 in.— P. 

^ This is the numc of one of the 



Charlemagne heroes. — F. 

* MS. altogether, and in 1. 1G5. 
^ coixnsel. — P. 



-F. 



THE EMPEROUR AND THE CHILDE. 



399 



then on their loumey towards they court they went, 

& to the Emperour a messenger they sent, 

to tell him fFreinds of his were comen vpon land, 

176 & did intreat some ffavor att his hand. 

when the Emperour was come vnto them there, 
& knew the woman to be his wiffe most deere, 
& that the other 2 were his owne deare sonnes, 

180 he then bewailed their happ wtth bitter moanes, 
ffirst that because his wiffe was wronge exilde, 
& ffor the greeffe when as shee traueled with child. 
& soe att lenght, in spight of ffortunes happ, 

184 they lined in ioy, & ffeared noo after clappc. 

ffius. 



TVlicn the 
Emperor 
finds his 
wife 
and sons, 

ho bewaila 
their past 
sufEerings ; 



and they 
live ha))pily 
thereafter. 



400 



This piece declares that women will have their own way, and 
farther, that that way will frequently be wanton. It attempts to 
reconcile husbands to the loss of their supremacy, and their 
other consequent troubles. The argument is not always thoroughly 
satisfactory ; as, when we are taught that because Paris of Troy 
got into such trouble for running away with another man's wife, 
therefore we cannot expect to enjoy any immunity from trouble 
in respect of our own wives. We cannot, if we would, says the 
poem, exercise a sufficiently sharp surveillance over them. In 
all ranks of life they " have their own will ; " beggars' wives, and 
the wives of better men, all elude and mock their husbands. 
The only place where this is not the rule is Rome, and it is not 
so there simply because a woman-pope would not let it be so. 
Thus woman's will reigns supreme everywhere. 

But perhaps the only interest this sorry composition possesses 
is its illustrating Hudibras (Part I. canto ii. vv. 545-552): — 

Some cried the Covenant, instead 
Of pudding-pies and ginger-bread ; 
And some or brooms, old boots, and shoes, 
BawVd out to purge the Commons' House ; 
Instead of kitchen-stuff, some cry 
A Gospel-preaching Ministry ; 
And some for old suits, coats, or cloak, 
No surplices, nor Service-book : — 

and Falstaff's remark on the worthy Justice Shallow, that " a 
came ever in the rearward of the fashion, and sung those tunes 
to the overscutched huswives that he heard the carmen ivhistle, 
and sware they were his fancies or his good-nights." Many 

• A Satire on the Women. — P. 



SITTINGE LATE. 



401 



other references to the sibilant powers of the sixteenth and 
seventeenth century carmen are given by JNIr. Chappell, in his 
Popular Music of Olden Time, a propos of the air called " The 
Carmen's Whistle." 



12 



16 



20 



24 



[page 317] 



SiTTINGE : late, my selfe alone, 

to heare the birds sweete harmonye, 
one sighed sore w/th many a grone, 

"my wiffe will still my jaaster bee ! " 
his sig[h]es ecclipsed bright Phebus beanies, 

his hart did burne like aetna hill, 
his teares like Mlus flflowing streames,^ 

his cryes did peii-ce the Ecclio shrill. 
With that I drew my eare aside 

to heare him thus complaine of ill ; 
his greefe & mind were both a-like, 

that ginnye ^ his ffilly wold haue her owne will 

The K-ing of Sirya mad a law, 

that euery ^ man wtth-in his land, 
that he shold lordly e keepe in awe 

his wiffe, & those that did w^'th-stand. 
which acte is cleane gone out of mind 

of all degrees, & will be still ; 
pore silly husbands are soe kind, 

they let their wiues haue their OAvne will. 

When Princely Paris, pride of Troye, 

had stolen away 'King Menelaus w^iffe, 
10 yeeres of waiT was all his loy, 

& afterwards bereaued of liffe. 
by this wee see that 'Kings are tyed, 

as well as subiects, to much ill ; 
why shold wee poore men thinke itt scorue 

to let our wiues haue their owne will ? 



I heard a 
man 

bewailing 
that his 
wife would 
be his 
master ; 



he wept, and 
cried shrilly. 



and said his 
filly would 
have her 
wiU. 



Men won't 
keep the 
King of 
Syria's law, 
that men 
shall keep 
their wives 
in order. 



Paris got 



ten years 
war and his 
death for 
stealing his 
wife. 

If tlion kings 
get into 
trouble, 



streans in the MS. — F. 



MS. may be (/rimije. — F. 



fo'^ every. — P. 



402 



SITTINGE LATE. 



and Gods do 
so too, 



don't let us 
mind about 
letting our 
wives have 
their own 
way. 



Even 



women 
get their 
husbands 
into scrapes ; 



All thai lookes blacke, diggs not ffor coles ; 
how shold our cliyiniieys tlien be swept ? 
& he tJiat thinkes to lumpe ore Powles, ^ 
32 may once a yeare be well out leapte ; 
fFor vulcan wore a head of home ^ 
when least misprision was of ill. 
lett no man liuing thinke itt scorne 
36 to let his wiffe haue her owne will ! 

But shee thai lines by nille ^ & tape, 
& w^'tli her bagge & lucett "* beggs, 
oft makes her husband many a scape ^ 
40 although shee goes in simple raggs ; 
ffor hungry doggs will alwayes range, 

& vnsauory meate will staunch their fhll ; 
& they thai take delight in change 
44 will, Nolens Volens, haue their owne will. 



and if a man 
goes out, 



his place 
must be 
supplied. 



(But there 
are no 
cuckolds in 
Kome.) 



48 



52 



But he thai goes ifrom dore to dore, 

& cryes "old buskins ffor new broome ;" 
althoe his liuing be but jDoore, 

another must supply his roome. 
" old bootes & buskins ffor new broome ! 

come buy, ffaire maids, & take jour ffill ! 
there are no Cucholds made att Roome ; 

Pope lone hath sett itt downe by will." 



' Powles, i. e. St. Paul's. — P. 

^ Note - in Brand's Popular Antiqui- 
ties, ed. 1841, vol. ii.p. 126, col. 1, says, 
" In ' Paradoxical Assertions and Philo- 
sophical Problems, by E. H. 8vo. Lond. 
1 664, p. 5, ' Why Cuckolds are said to 
wear Horns ? ' we read : ' Is not this 
monster said to wear the Horns because 
other Men with their two forefingers 
point and ^itake Horns at him ?' " "Cuck- 
old. Cuckolled, treated in the way that 



the cuckow (Lat. cucidus) serves other 
birds, viz. by laying an egg in their 
nest." Wedgwood. — F. 

^ MS. iidle, but as the dot over the i 
is very often misplaced in the MS. and 
nill means needle, I print nille. — F. 

* perhaps budget. — P. Fr. lucet or 
luchi't is a spade. — F. 

^ 1. A misdemeanoiu- ... 3. A trick, 
shift, or evasion. Halliwell. — F. 



SITTINGE LATE. 



403 



5G 



60 



The Carman wMstles vp & downe ; 

another cryes " will you buy any blacke ' ? " 
the cuntryman is held a clowne, 

when better men haue greater lacke. 
thus whiles they cards are shuffled about, 

the kuaue will in the decke ^ lye still ; 
& if all secretts were found out, 

I doubt a number wold want their will. 



It's well 
that all 
wives' 
secrets 
are not 
kuown. 



ffins. 



' ? Fr. noir, blacking, or pierre noire. 
Black Oaker, or the blucko marking- 
stone. — Cotgrave. It can't mean soot 



or mourning. — F. 

^ A pack of cards. Halliwell. 



404 



[In nine Parts. — P.] 

Percy thought so well of the plot of this Eomance that he chose 
it for analysis in his Reliques (v. iii. p. xii.-xvi. ed. 1765). 
Speaking of " these old poetical Legends," he says, " it will be 
proper to give at least one specimen of their skill [that is, the 
skill of the writers of them], in distributing and conducting their 
fable, by which it will be seen that nature and common sense had 
supplied in these old simple bards the want of critical art, and 
taught them some of the most essential rules of Epic Poetry. I 
shall select the Romance of Libius Disconius, as being one of 
those mentioned by Chaucer, and either shorter or more intelli- 
gible than the others he has quoted.^ If an Epic Poem may be 
defined, ' ^ A fable related by a poet, to excite admiration and 
inspire virtue, by representing the action of some one heroe, 
favoured by heaven, who executes a great design, spite of all the 
obstacles that oppose him : ' I know not why we should withhold 
the name of Epic Poem from the piece which I am about to 
analyse." 

' This Piece may be considered per- St. 224. — P. 
haps as one of the first rude Attempts N.B. The Rhyme of Sir Thopas seems 

towards the Epic or Narrative Poem in to be intended in Imitation of this old 

Europe since the Roman Times. [See v. Piece. N.B. This is a translation from 

i. p. 417, 1. 4.] Nor is it deffective the French. Vid. p. 327, st. 16 [of MS. 

[so] in the most essential Parts of Epic p. 441, 1. 706 here]. — P 
Poetry. The Hero is one. The great ^ Men speken of Romaunces of Price, 
action to which every thing tends is one: Of Horne-Child and Ipotis, 

there is little interruption of episode ; Of Bevis and Sir Guy, 

& it [b]egins nearer the [E]vent than Of Sir Libeaux and Blandamoure, 

most of that age. — P. But Sir Thopas bereth the floure 

This appears to be more ancient Of riall chevallrie. — Rel. iii. p. viii. 

than the Time of Chaucer. See The ^ Vide "Discours sur la Poesie 

Rhyme of Sir Thopas quoted below, Epique," prefixed to Telemaqxje. — P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS, 405 

The Bishop then gives a sketch of each of the nine Parts of the 
Eomance, and winds up with, " Such is the fable of this ancient 
piece : which the reader may observe, is as regular in its conduct 
as any of the finest poems of classical antiquity. If the execution, 
particularly as to the diction and sentiments, were but equal to the 
plan, it would be a capital performance ; but this is such as 
might be expected in rude and ignorant times, and in a barbarous 
unpolished language." Poor times ! Why hadn't you a bishop 
with a blacking-brush to make you shine ? 

The subject of the story is one that, told in the language and 
clothed with the feelings of each successive age, can never fail to 
interest that age at least, — the adventures of a young unknown 
man on his dangerous road from poverty to success in life, from 
nameless obscurity to rank and fame, from the consciousness of 
power existing only in the youth's own brain, to the full mani- 
festation of that power, in the sight and with the applause of all 
beholders, who rejoice to see it receive its fitting reward. 

In the present instance, Lybius comes from his mother's apron- 
strings, not knowing his father (he is Gawain's bastard ^) to Arthur's 
court. He asks for knighthood, and the first adventure that comes 
in. He gets both ; and his task is to free the Lady of Sinadowne 
from prison. Though scorned for his youth by her messengers, 
he conquers, one after another, thirteen formidable opponents, 
of whom the first nine are Sir William de la Braunch, his three 
cousins, two giants. Sir Gefferon, Sir Otes de Lisle, and the Giant 
Mangys. A more insidious foe is behind, the sorceress of the 
Golden Isle, whom our hero has rescued from Mangys. For a 
year she keeps him from fulfilling his task ; but at last he breaks 

' That story of rising from an obscure ever ignoble the woman, or ho-n'cvpr low 

be"-inning is a very common one in me- the circumstances under which the child 

diseval literature, and belongs to a prin- received its first nurture, the blood it 

ciple of medifeval sentiment, that noble had received from the father would in- 

blood was never lost, (bastardy was con- evitably urge it onward till it reached 

sidered no real stain ; ) and that if a its natural station. Tliere are stories 

knight, for instance, met with a woman illustrating this fooling in all its forms, 

in a wood, and got her with child, how- — T. Wright. 



406 LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

away from her, and goes to Sinadowne. There he conquers one 
knight. Sir Lambers, and then two necromancers who have 
turned the Lady of Sinadowne into a serpent. The serpent 
kisses him, and at the kiss turns into a lovely princess, who 
offers him herself and her lands. He accepts both, marries 
the Lady, and carries her off to King Arthur's court. 

The English Komance was first printed by Kitson from the 
Cotton MS. Caligula A. ii. This text refers several times to its 
original, " the Frenssch tale " (1. 2122, Ritson, ii. 90; 1. 222, ib. 
10, &c.). On this, Eitson remarked, " The French original is 
unknown," ii. 253. The same statement continued true for 
many a year. Like the original of Sir Generides (which I edited 
from Mr. Tollem ache's MS. for Mr. Gibbs as his gift-book to 
the Roxburghe Club in 1865, and the French of which is still to 
seek), the original of Lybeaus Disconus could not be found. But 
a lucky purchase by one of our subscribers, the Due d'Aumale, 
of a MS. volume of French poems, and a luckier placing by him 
of it in the hands of Professor Hippeau of Caen in 1855, led 
to the discovery of the long-hidden French Romance, Li Biaus 
Desconneus, and also the name of its writer, Renals de Biauju, 
or, — as M. Hippeau modernises it, — Renauld de Beaujeu. In 
1860 M. Hippeau published the poem as Le Bel Inconnu, dating 
its writer as of the thirteenth century. It is not certain that De 
Biauju's text is the one that the English translators or adapters 
worked from ; for in the two passages above referred to, where 
the English text refers to the French tale as the authority for 
its statements, De Biauju's text contains no such statements. 
But that is not conclusive, for we know that our English 
versifiers were seldom translators only : like our modern play- 
wrights, they treated their French (or French-writing) originals 
with great freedom, cut out what they didn't want, altered what 
they didn't like, and put in incidents at discretion. As one 
instance, take Robert of Brunne's treatment of William of 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 407 

Wadington's Manuel des Pechiez, detailed in my preface to the 
Handlynrj Synne. De Biauju's text onay have given rise to 
some lost later version which the English adapters handled ; but 
I see no reason why the early French text which M. Hippeau 
has printed may not have been before our early men. The 
motive is the same in both stories, and the chief incidents are 
the same, though in one — the way in which the Fairy of the 
Grolden Isle, or La Damoiselle as Blances Mains, is represented, 
and the latter part of the story told — they differ markedly. 
And as in this part of the French poem M. Hippeau finds the 
original of part of the story of Tasso's Gerusalemme Liberata, 
it may be as well to give M. Hippeau's abstract, remembering 
that the English version makes the lady a mere sorceress who 
detains Lybius twelve months from pursuing the task that he 
had vowed to accomplish, and then appears no more in the story. 
The French text makes her keep him only a day before he has 
freed the Lady of Sinadowne ; but after he has done this, and 
she has offered herself and her lands to him, De Biauju introduces 
the Fairy again — the English text saying nothing of her — and 
makes Lybius halt at the Lady of Sinadowne's offer thus : 

The offer is tempting ; but the laws of chivalry are opposed to his 
pledging his troth without having received the authorisation of King 
Ai'thur. All the barons of the pays de Galles arrive at the Cite 
Gastee ; bishops and abbots also come to purify by their pious cere- 
monies and their processions the places over which the infernal spirits 
have cast a spell ; and, before all her baronage, Blonde Esmeree 
declares that she has decided on taking Giglain as her spouse. A 
deputation of lords goes to him, and the knight still answers to the 
long request addressed to him, that he can do nothing without the 
consent of King Arthur. It is the king who, in granting the princess 
the help of one of his knights, has the right to all his gratitude. She 
ought then to go to his court, with all her barons, to thank him. 

The queen prepares to set out, in the sweet anticipation that the 
valorous knight will accompany her in her journey. But widely 
different feelings now move le Bel Incomm. He cannot di'ive from 
his heart the recollection of the beautiful fairy of the He d'Or. 



408 LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

The description of tliis unconquerable passion occupies a large 
space in the story of onr trouvere. He finds happy expressions to 
describe those torments of love which he appears, from the frequent 
reference he makes to himself, to know only too well. Readers will 
be astonished to see with what pliancy the language of the thirteenth 
century lent itself to the developement of the most delicate shades of 
feeling. Gigiain knows not at what point to stop. He dares not 
return to the lie d'Or, which he left so abruptly ; he cannot, on the 
other hand, drive away the too seductive image which besieges him 
night and day. The advice of Robert, his faithful squire, decides 
him on letting the daughter of the king of Galles set out alone. She 
parts from him with the sadness of resignation, and he sets out for 
the lie cV Or. But there his perplexities begin again. Shall he go and 
present himself to the woman whose love he has seemed to disdain ? 
He weeps, he laments, he is grievously distressed. But happily 
Robert is always at his side : he has much more confidence than his 
raaster in the kindly feelings of the fairy. She wanted to keep him, 
she was angry at his going, she will then see him again with joy. 

At length the dreaded interview takes place. Having reached the 
magnificent fruit-garden (verger), which leads to the palace of the 
lie (VOr, a delightful garden which contains all of most perfect that 
God has created upon earth, Gigiain and his companion perceive the 
Fairy of the White Hands (fee mix blanches mains), and the former 
at once directs his steps towards her. The fairy receives him with 
an appearance of anger, which soon vanishes under the tender pro- 
testations of love with which Gigiain accompanies the explanations 
that he gives her. She asks nothing better than to forgive him, and 
she conducts the happy knight into her castle. 

If the passion of Gigiain was violent when he was far from the 
Fairy of the Golden Isle, how can he resist it when he finds himself 
in the middle of her palace, where all the attendants, keeping discreetly 
at a distance, soon leave him alone with her ? 

We are, you will perceive, in the midst of the palace of Armida. 
The situation of our knight in this charming abode, recalls, in fact, 
quite naturally, that which made Rinaldo forget, in the bosom of the 
delights in which an enchantress held him, his most sacred duties 
and the glory of combat. How, and by means of what changes, have 
the adventures of Gigiain in the castle of the Golden Isle become one 
of the most interesting episodes of the Geriisalemme Liherata ? ^ It is 

' On La Bame d' Amove of the Cotton observes, v. ii. p. 263, " This lady bears 
text (and ours, p. 470, 1. 1508), Kitson a strong resembhuice to the no less 



LIBIUS DISCO.MUS. 409 

a study wliich would require long unfoldiugs {developements), and 
which we may try elsewhere when we have to occupy ourselves with 
the translations or imitations of which the poems of our trouveres 
have been the object among- the different nations of Europe. 

However that may be, we shall only follow ^vith reserve the French 
poet in this part of his story, where he indulges a little too much, like 
his brethren of the same epoch, in the descriptive style. The fairy 
would not have been a woruan if, notwithstanding her tenderness for 
le Bel Inconnu, she had completely forgotten the insult done to her 
charms, however honourable mighty have been the cause which took 
him the first time from the Golden Isle. She forgives him, but only 
after having revenged herself slightly. It is not in vain that he 
inhabits an enchanted palace. During the night he is twice a prey 
to a frightful illusion. He wakes and starts up ; he seems to be 
bearing on his head the whole roof of the hall ; he calls to his help 
all the attendants of the fairy. They run to him and find him 
struggling with his pillow, which is over his head. The second time, 
he gets out of bed and arrives at a torrent, which he crosses on a 
narrow plank ; terror seizes him ; he thinks that the quivering waves 
draw him in ; he clings to the plank -with all his might, and then 
calls the whole house to his help. They find him grasping with his 
two hands a sparrow-hawk's perch. 

The Lady of the Golden Isle thinks him sufiiciently punished. We 
Avill here leave our author a second time to add, to his glory, that we 
find again in his poem the means employed by the Italian poet to 
snatch his hero from the seductions of Armida. 

We left the daughter of the king of Gcdles journeying but joylessly 
towards King Arthur's court. She there experiences a reception 
worthy of her ; all the knights share her grief when she informs them 
that the warrior to whom she owes her deliverance, has not accom- 
panied her, and that she knows not whither he has directed his steps. 
Arthur knows well how to bring back to him the most illustrious 
of the knights of the Round Table. He has a grand tournament 
proclaimed all over the coiintry. One day two players (jongleurs) 
present themselves at the castle of the Golden Isle, and penetrate 
even to le Bel Inconnu. They announce to him the feast of arms 
pi'epared by King Arthur. At this news, Giglain hesitates not an 
instant ; he forgets his love, to think only of glory. In vain does 

mngical tlinn boaufcons fairys, the and Eogoro in the manner la dame 
Calypso of HonuT, and the Alcina of (Vamorc here treats Lylieaiis." 
Ariosto; both of whom detaiu'd Ulysses 

VOL. II. E E 



410 LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

the beautiful fairy try to hold him back. She knows beforehand, in 
her double quality of woman and fairy, that the love of the handsome 
knight cannot be eternal. She has had to prepare herself long since 
to lose him. I like better, I declare, the jealous fury of Armida than 
the easy resignation of the Fairy of the White Hands. 

'At break of day, Giglain, who had gone to bed the night before in 
the palace of the Golden Isle, wakes and finds at his side his horse 
and his squire Robert, in the middle of a dark forest, whither the all- 
power of the fairy had transported him. Though he is a little sur- 
prised at what has happened, he takes his fate bravely, and sets 
forward without delay towards the place assigned as the rendezvous 
of the paladins (adventure-seeking heroes) who are to take part in 
the tournay. 

Though the narratives which have as their subject these brilliant 
jousts are generally the parts treated by the authors of our poems 
with a partiality jvistified by the desire of pleasing the noble lords for 
whona they wrote, ifc would be difficult to find a tournament which 
could sustain comparison with that of Valedon. Walter Scott would 
seem ^ to have been inspired by it in his account of the famous passage 
of arms at Ashby. It is needless to say that all the honour of the 
day belongs to le Bel Inconnu. The heat of the battle has dissipated 
the last vestiges of his love for the Fairy of the White Hands. Having 
married the princess of Galles, he delays not to go and take possession 
of the crown which so many high deeds have rendered him worthy of. 

All this tantalising of the Lady of Sinadowne, keeping her 
waiting for her lover after she had been so many j^ears serpentised 
or wivernised by the two necromancers, the English adapter has 
thought unfair, and cut out. Must not we sympathise with him ? 
What should we have said to Mr. Tennyson if he had kept The 
Sleeping Beauty waiting a year for her husband after she had 
been kissed? Voted him a hard-hearted Frenchman, clearly. 
But of course he has done nothing so wrong. Well, besides this, 
the adapter has, as remarked in the notes, cut out all about 
Eenals de Biauju's own lady-love, for whom he composed the 
poem — had the poor Englishman no sweetheart? — all about 

' As he died in 1832, and the French there is some difficulty in this semblerait 
Romance was not published till 1860, s^cn etrc inspire. 



LllilUS DISCONIUS. 411 

Rohevs, Lybius's squire, an important personage in the French 
Eomanee ; and all about the French tale of the Falcon (though 
the English Part IV. may be taken to represent this), &c. &c. 

On the other hand, the adapter introduces a fresh Part (IV.) 
into the English text ; puts in the incident of Lybius's diving 
down at a knight and slicing his head off (p. 492) as a sort of 
refresher before encountering the necromantic perils of the 
Castle of Sinadowne ; and also alters the place of the adventure 
Avith Sir William de la Braunch's (or Bliobleris's) three cousins, 
putting it before, instead of after, the tight with the two giants 
(p. 433-7, and p. 438-41), besides many minor variations. The 
telling of the story varies all through ; but so far as I can judge, 
the original French of De Biaiiju is a far better piece of work 
than that of any of his adapters. 

Of English MSS. of Lyblus 1 know only five: the Cotton 
Caligula A ii., printed by Ritson and M. Hippeau ; the fragment 
in the Lincoln's Inn jMS. 150; the Lambeth MS. 306; our 
Percy folio, and the Ashmole MS. 61, leaf 38, back, of which 
Mr. Coxe, Bodley Librarian, has just told me. Of these I judge 
the Lincoln's Inn vellum one to be the oldest, both in writing 
(ab. 1430-40 A.D.), and in its preservation of the early double 
vowel for the later single one, ]?eo, seo]>]>e, heold, feol. The 
paper Cotton MS. comes next (ab. 1460 a.d.); third, the Ash- 
mole 61, on paper, written towards the end of the 15th century, 
says Mr. Coxe, containing 2200 lines more or less, and beginning 
" Ihesu Cryst owre Sauyowre"; then the Lambeth one, also on 
paper (? about 1480 a.d.), and lastly the Percy. The Cotton 
text is interesting on account of its changes of d and th^. which 
I suppose to be of Berkshire origin, — if one may judge from 

' The d is substituted for th in the de, thee, 1. 673. On the other hand, th 

following, among other instances: — dii?-- is put for d, in nnther, iinder, 1. 1039, 

siifffe, thirsted, 1. 1336; durste, thirst,!. 1. 1002, 1. 1191; thoghtyer, doughtier, 

lM2>;clod(de,c\ot\\eA,\.\'^01;ydodeth, 1. 1091; but doghty, 1. 1578, and 

clothed, 1. 1776; dydyr, thither, 1. 1668; thovghty, 1. 1851 ; tluer, deer, 1. 1133 ; 

but Myrfer, 1. 2082; (/rtrr, there, 1. 1870; ihcre, dearly, 1. 1158; thorcs, doors, 

EK 2 



412 LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

Mr. Tom Hughes's books, — or some county near.^ The infini- 
tive in y also shows that the text is Southern ^ : amiy, arm, 
1. 216 ; jiisty, joust, 1. 909, 1. 951, but juste, \. 1542 ; schevjy, 
show, 1. 746 ; spendy, spend, 1, 986, &c. 

Grateful as I feel to M. Hippeau for his discovery and printing 
of the French text, I owe him a slight grudge for describing 
"I'auteur du Canterbury Tales''' as " le poetique traducteur de nos 
trouveres," and therefore note that his print of the Cotton MS. is 
full of those mistakes that "a remarkably intelligent foreigner" 
would naturally make, u for n, and n for u, &c. ^ ; to say 
nothing of other forms like pryue for }>ryue, thrive; kepte for 
lepte, 1. 2039; he for he, 1. 1388; thog/i tyer for thoghtyer, 
doughtier, 1. 1091 ; he for here, her, 1. 887 ; giuych for swycb, 
such, 1. 712 ; Siveyn for Eweyn, 1. 219 ; lymest, for lyme &, lime 
and, ]. 713. 

It may look rather spiteful to print these things, but editors 
are bound to consider the language they study rather than other 
editors' feelings ; and with the full conviction that I invite similar 
treatment for the French as well as the English texts I have 
edited and may edit, and that in all there are and will be 
mistakes,"* I hold it best to point out the misreadings in Early 
English that come across me, for the sake of the language and 

1. 1705; i'Ao, do, 1. 531, &c., and in many zewy?' but never, ' Wnll ye zewy up 

other places. 1 just copy the few that I thease zeam ? ' " — Bnmes, p. 28. 

noted years ago on a blank leaf, when ^ deutes for dentes, 1. 1304; fou for 

reading part of M. Hippeau's edition. fon, foes, 1. 1530, 1. 1950; sauugh for 

' Probably Dorsetshire. I heard (^row sauiij, Fr. saws, without 1. 1860 [In J>at 

for throw near Weymouth this autumn, felde saunj fayle. MS. leaf 65, back, 

and Mr. Barnes says in his Grammar col. 1, line 18. See the last lines of 

and Glossary of the Dorset Dialect, 1863, the pieces in note, p 413] ; hau for han, 

p. 16, " 27i of the English sometimes, have, 1. 1263 ; wo!(e/^ for woneth, dwells, 

and mostly before r, becomes d, as drow 1. 657 ; gau for gan, did, 1. 343 ; descryne 

for throw. Conversely, th (8) is sub- for descryue, describe, 1. 1330, 1. 1428; 

stituted in Dorset for the English d, as honede for houede, halted, 1. 1562; Jce- 

Wa<5cr, a bladder, ^«c5er, a ladder." Mr. . jjere for keuere, recover, 1. 1983; lencdo 

Hughes says he does not remember hear- for leuede, lived, 1. 2125. 

ing this th and d change in Berkshire. ■* Claude Platin's confession, " man ig- 

'^ " In the Dorset the verb takes _y only norancc, hiquelle oust ^ms petite" (page 

when it is absolute, and never with an 415 here), is the motto for many of us, 

accusative case. We may say, ' Can ye adding curelessness. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



413 



its students. But to return from tliis digression ; the Lambeth 
MS. is in " The Wright's Chaste Wife " volume, and seems to be 
a later copy of a text like the Cotton. Some readings from it 
are given in the notes from Mr. Warwick King's transcript 
of it for the Early English Text Society. By way of exhibiting 
some of the differences of the five English texts, I put beside the 
first bit of the Lincoln's Inn fragment the passages corresponding 
to it in the other MSS.,' and at the end of the Eomance as 



' Lincoln's Inn MS. 150, Art. 1, 
faded, begins. 
t>an sir libeus ran 
J>;ir Manges selield lay, 

And vp he con hit fange : 
fast he ran to him. 
And smot him wijp mayn, 

And other gon asa[ile.] 
vnto J'eo day was dyme . . 
Bysyde \>ei> water 

\>eo kynges heold bataile. 
Libeus was warryour wy3t. 
And 3af a strok of niy3t 

t»oww3 gepouH [?] plate and maile, 
)joru3 his scholdur bon, 
J^at his ry3t arm anon 

feol in i^eo feld saunfaile. 

MS. Lambeth 306, leaf 9i, back. 
Than lybeous ranne aw-waye 
There Mangis shelde laye. 
And vp he gaii hit fange. 
And ran a-gayne to hym. 
AVith strokys sharpe and gryme 

Eyther other ganne assayle. 
Till the day was dyme, 
Vpon the watir brym 

By-twene hem was bataylle. 
Lybeous was werrco!«r wight. 
And smote a stroke of myght 

Throwe lepowne, plate, and mayle, 
Thorowe the shulderbone. 
That his Eight Armo A-none [leaf 95J 
Ffell in the felde sannce fayle. 

Ash mole MS. 
Than lybeus ranne A-wey 
There mag«s seheld ley, 

And vp he gane it ionge ; 
And libeus rawne to hy»t A-3eno, [leaf 52''] 
And smote hym w(tA meyne ; 
Aythere o\>er ganc A-seyle. 
To )>e dey was dy/«rae, 
Be-syde J^e wattr bry?«me 



Cot. Calig. A. ii. leaf oQ, col. \. 
l>artue lybeauus ran away 
Yeve \>at mangys seheld lay, 

And vp he gan hyt fonge, 
And Ran a-gayn to hym. rcol. 2] 

\\ith strokes strout & grym 

To-gydere ]>ey goHne a-sayle. 
Be-syde \>at ryuere brym, 
Tylle hN-t derkede dym, 

Be-twene hem was batayle. 
Lybeauus Avas werroure wy3t, 
And smot a strok of my3t 

J>oru3 gypelk, plate, & maylle, 
Fori' w/tA J^e scholderc bon, 
Mangys arm fylle of a-noon 

In-to J^e feld saun3 fayle. 

Percy Folio, p. 337. 
then Szr Lybius ranu away 
thither were Mangis sheild Lay ; 

& vp he can itt gett, 
& ran againe to him, 
w/th stroakes great and grim 

together they did assayle ; 
there beside the watter brimne 
till it vased wonderous drimn, 

betweene them lasted that battell. 
S/r Lybius was warryour wight, 
& smote a stroke of much might ; 

through hawberke, plate and maile, 
liee smote of by the shoolder bone 
his right arme soone and anon 

into the flPeild with-out ffaile. 

61, leaf o'2. 

The kny3htcs held bateyle. 
Syre libeus was weryoiire wy3ht, 
And gane strokes of my3ht 

Throu3ht plate and male, 
And throw his schiikhr bone. 
That hys ryght Anne A none 

Fell in Jje feld witA-outeM feyle. 



414 LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

Yjrinted liere, p. 497, will be found the endings of the Lincoln's 
Inn, Cotton, Lambeth, and Ashmole texts, for further contrast 
with the language of the Percy folio. I have not had time to 
collate them throughout, and Mr. Brock, who began the collation 
with the Cotton MS., soon gave it up as involving too much 
time and trouble for an adequate result, the second volume of 
Kitson being easily accessible to all readers. 

Eitson says that this Eomance 
was certainly printed before the year IGOO, being mention'd by the 
name of " Libhius,'' in " Vertues common wealth : or The highway to 
honour," by Henry Crosse, publish'd in that year; and is even 
alluded to by Skelton, who dye'd in 1529 : 

And of sir Lihius named Disconius 

A story similar to that which forms the principal subject of the 
present poem may be found in the "Voiage and travail e of sir John 
Maundeville " (London, 1725, 8vo. P. 28). It, likewise, by some 
means, has made its way into a pretendedly ancient Northhumbrian 
ballad intitle'd "The laidly worm of Spindleston-hengh," writen, in 
reality, by Robert Lambe, vicar of Norham, authonr of The history 
of chess, &c., who had, however, hear'd some old stanzas, of which 
he avail'd himself, sung by a maid-servant. The remote original of 
all these storys was, probablely, much older than the time of 
Herodotus, by whom it is relateed (Urania). 

In French there was a prose translation of a Spanish romance 
mixing up a Charlemagnian hero with our Arthurian Gyngelayn, 
printed in 1530, which Brunet (ed. 1814) enters thus: 

GiGLAN (I'histoire de), fits de messire Gauvain, qui fut roi de Galles ; 
et de Geofiroy de Mayence, son compaignon : translate d'espaignol en 
fran9ois par Claude Platin, Lyon, CI. Nourry, 1530, Mt-4. goth. Jig. 

This is, says M. Hippeaii, a fairly correct reproduction of the 
French Li Biaus Besconneus, " sauf quelques additions pen 
heureuses." His extract from Claude Platin's prologue is so 
pretty that I give it here : 

Pour eviter oysivete, mere et nourrice des vices, et aussi pour 
complaire a tons ceulx qui prennent plaisir a lire et a ouyr lire les 
li\a'es des anciens, qui out vescu si vertueusement en leur temps, 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



415 



que la renomee en sera jusques a la fin du siecle, lesquelles oeuvres 
vertueuses doivent esmouvoir les cueurs des liumains de les ensuyvir 
en vertus en haultz faitz, moi FniiRE Claude Platin, liiunble religieux 
de I'ordre monseigneur sainct Anthoine, ung jonr, en une petite 
librairie oii j'estoye, trouvay un gros livre de parchemin bien vieil, 
escript en rime espaignole, assez difficile a entendre, auquel trouvay 
une petite hystoire laaqelle me sembla bien plaisante, qui parloit de 
deux nobles cbevaliers qui furent du temps du noble roi Artus et des 
nobles chevaliers de la Table-Ronde. . . J'ay done voulu translator la 
dicte hystoire de cette rime espaignole, en prose francoyse, au moins 
nial que j'ay pen, selon mon petit entendement, a celle fin que plus 
facilement peust estre entendue de ceulx qui prendront plaisir a la 
lire ou ouyr lire : ausquelz je prie que les faultes qui y seront trouvees, 
ils les vueillent corriger, et excuser mon ignorance, laquelle n'est pas 
petite ; et aussi de ne se arrester ausdictes faultes, mais s'il y a riens 
de bon, qu'ilz en facent leur prouffit. 

With what better commendation to the reader can I close this 
rambling Introduction, or leave him to study the poem of " The 
Fayre Unknown " ? 



^ IeSUS Christ, Christen Kinge,^ 
& his mother thai sweete thing,^ 

lielpe them att their neede 
thai will listen to my tale ! 
of a knight I will you tell,'* 
a doughtye man of deede, 



Christ and 
Mary 



help my 
heai'ers I 



I'U tell you 



• The Eomance in the Cotton MS. 
Caligula A ii. begins thus : 

INCIPIT LYBEATJS DISCONIUS. 

^ Ihesu cryst oure sauyoure, 

And hys modyr j^rtt swete flowre, 

Helpe hem at herf nede 
\>c(t harkene]? of a co^queronr^", 
"Wys of wytte, & whj^t werroMr, 

And dou3ty man yn dede. 

Hys name was called Geynlej-n ; 
Ee-yete he was of syr Gaweyn 

Bo a forest syde. 
Of stouterc kny3t & prafytable 



\iiih artoure of l^e Eounde table, 
Ne herde ye neucr liede. 

^ {jys Gynleyn was fayre of sy^t, 
Gentylle of body, of face brj^t, 

Alle bastard 3ef he were. 
Hys modyr kepte hym yn clos 
For douute of wj-kkede loos, 

As dou3ty chyld & dere. — F. 

* cure sauyoure. — C. 

* flowrf. — C. 

'' t'rtt harkenel" of a co5;qnerourc 
wys of wytto & why3t werroi(r. — C. 



416 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



of Ginglaine, 

bastard son 
of Sir 
Gawaine. 



12 



liis name was cleped ' Ginglaine ; 
gotten he was of Sir Gawaine 

vnder a fForrest side ; 
a better ^ kniglit without fFablc,^ 
With Arthur att the round table, 

yee heard neuer of read. 



[page 318] 



His mother 
tried to 
prevent hira 
seeing a 
knight, 



because he 
was savage. 



16 



20 



24 



Gingg]aine was ffaire & bright,* 
an hardye man and a wight, ^ 

bastard thoe hee were. 
•^ his mother kept him with, all lier might, 
ffor he shold not of noe armed Knight 

haue a sight in noe mannere. 
but he was soe sauasre, 
& lightlye wold doe outrage 

to his ffellowes in ffere.^ 
his mother kejDt him close 
ffor dread ^ of wicked losse, 

as hend ^ child and deere. 



His mother 
called him 
Beaufise 
because he 
was 
handsome. 



One day 



28 



32 



ffor 3 hee was soe ffaire & wise,'*' 
his mother cleped him beufisc,'' 

& none other name ; 
& himselfe was not soe wise '^ 
that hee asked not I- wis 

what hee hight ^^ of his dame, 
soe itt beffell vpon a day 
Gingglaine ** went to play, 



' called.— C. 

^ stoutere. — C. 

^ & profytaLle.— C. 

* of sy3r. — C. 

^ Gentylk of body, of face bryjt. — C. 
6—6 p.fom his to ffere omitted in C. — F. 
' douiite. — C. 

* dou^ty. — C. 



^ [And] for, i.e. because. — P. 
'" And forfl loue of liys fayre vyys. 

" Beau-vise.— P. bewfis.— C. 
'- was fiille nys. — C. 
'3 what he was called ; wh«t his Name 
■was. See St. II. — P. 
'< To wode he.— C. 



LIBIUS DISCOKIUS. 



417 



wild deere to hunt fFor game ; 
& as he went oner the Lay, 
he spyed a knight was stout & gay, 
36 tliai soone he made ifull tame.^ 



he sees a 
knight, 
kills him, 



40 



44 



48 



then he did on ^ thai 'Knights weede, 
& himselfe therin yeede,^ 

into that rich armoure ; 
& when he had done that deede, 
to Grlasenbury s"\vithe "* hee }■ eede, 

there Lay Kuig Arthur, 
& when he came into the hall 
amonge the Lords and Ladyes all, 

he grett ^ them with honore, 
And said, " K-ing Arthur, my Lord ! *' 
suffer me to speake a word, 

I pray you par amoure ^ : 



puts on his 
armour, 
goes to 
Glaston- 
bury, to 
King 
Arthur, 



and asks 
Arthur 



52 



56 



^ " I am a child vncouthe ; 
come I am out of the south, 

& wold be made a knight. 
14 yeere old I am, 
& of warre well I cann, 

therfore grant me my right." 
then said Arthur the King strong 
to the child that was soe younge,^ 



to knight 
him, as he's 
fourteen, 
and can 
fight. 



> The Cotton MS, reads : 
He fond a knyjt, -whare he lay, 
In armes ];>at were stout & gay, 
I-sclayne & made fulle tame. — F. 

2 f«t chyld dede of.— C. 

* And anon he gan hym schrede. — C, 
■• prompte, Jun. — P. 

* did greet. — P. 

^ Mais cil li dist : " Ains m'eseoutes. 
Artu, veniis sui a ta cort ; 
Car n'i faura, comment qu'il cort, 
Del primier don que je querrai : 



Aurai-le je, u le j' faurai ? 
Donne-le moi et n'i penser 
Tant esprendre ; ne 1' dois veer." 
" Je le vos dons : ce dist li rois." 

Le Bel Inconnu, 1. 82-9, p. 4. 
' par-amour, or perhaps poixr amour ; 
it is not here a compound word, signi- 
fying Mistress ; but is a Phrase equiva- 
lent to that [in] St. 14, lin. 3.— P. 

* Tliis stanza is omitted in C. The 
Lamhcth MS. 306 has it.— F. 

" A-noon -w/tAoute any dwcllyng. — C. 



418 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



asks him his 
name. 



Ginglaine 

says he 
doesn't 
know, 



Imt his 
mother 
calls liim 
Beaufise. 



Arthur says 
" by God it's 
odd you 

don't know 
your own 
name ! 



" tell me what thou liiglit ' ; 
for neuer sithe I was borne 
sawe I nener lieere beforne ^ 
60 noe child soe ffaire of sight." 

the child said, " by St. larae,^ 
I wott not* what is my name ! 
I am the more vn wise * ; 
64 but when I dwelled att home,^ 
my mother in her game 
cleped mee beaufise." 
then said'^ Arthur the K.ing, 
68 & said, " this is a wonderous thing, 
by god & by S' Denise, 
that thou wold be a 'K.nighi, 
& wott nott what thou hight, 
72 & art soe ffaire and wise^ ! 



I'll give you 
one 



that your 
mother 
never called 
you, 



and that is 
Lybius 
Disconius " 
(the fair 
unknown, 
or handsome 
stranger). 



" now I will giue thee a name 
heere amonge all you in-same ; 
for thou art soe ffaire and free, — 
76 I say, by god & by S' lame, 
soe cleped thee neuer thy dame, 

what woman that euer shee bee ;- 
call yee him all tliius,^ 
80 Lybius Disconius '*' ; 
ffor the loue of mee 
looke yee call him this name ; 
both in ernest & in game, 
84 certes, soe hight shall liee.'^ " 



\>yn name aply3t. — C. 
Ne fond y me be-fore. — C. 
Cil li respont : "Certes ne sai, 
Mais que tant dire vos en sai, 
Que bielfil m'apieloit ma mere ; 
Ne je ne sai se je oi pere." 

Le Bel Inconnu, 1. 1 15-1 8, p. 5 
I not— C. * nys. — C 

hame, idem. — ^P. ' spake. — F. 

fayreofvys. — C. ' tlnis. — P. 



'" lybeau desconus. — C. The French 
has, p. : 

" Et, por ce qu'il ne se connuist, 
li BiAus Desconneus ait non ! 
Si I'nommeront tot mi baron." 
Le beaux Desconus, i.e. the fair un- 
known. — P. 
" Jsan may ye wete a rowe 
\>e fayre vnknowe 
Sertes so hatte he. — C. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



419 



92 



9G 



"Khig Arthur anon-riglit 
"With a sword ffaire & bright/ 

trulye that same day 
dubbed thai Child a knight,^ 
And gane him armes bright ^ ; 

fForsooth as I you say, 
hee gaue to him. in that ilka 
a rich sheeld all ouer gilte 

w/th a griffon soe gay,* 
& tooke him to Sir Gawaine ^ 
ffor to teach him on the plaine 

of euery princes ^ play.'^ 



Tlien Arthur 

knights 

Lybius. 



[page 319] gives him 
arms 



and a shield, 



and asks 
Gawaine to 
teach him. 



100 



104 



108 



when hee was made a knight, 
of the boone ^ he asked right,^ 

& said, " my Lord soe ffree, 
in my hart I wold be glad 
the fiirst battell if I had 

that men asked of thee." 
then said Arthur the King, 
" I grant thee thine askinge, 

whatt battell that euer itt bee ; 
but euer methinke thou art to young 
ffor to doe a good ^^ ffighting, 

by ought that I can see. 



Lybius 



asks Arthur 



to let him 
have the 
first fight 
that turns 
up. 

Arthur 
grants this, 



but thinks 

he's too 
j-Qung to 
figlit well. 



when he had him thus told, 
Dukes, Erles, and Barons bold,^' 



' Made hym \)0 a knyjt.— C. 
- And yaf hym amies bryjt. — C. 
^ Hym gertto ■with swerde of niy3t. 
-C. 

* gryffoiin of say. — C. 

* And hym be-tok hys fadyr gaweyn. 
-C. 

" eche knyjtes. — C. 

^ An a seems to have been blotted out 



after the 1/ in the MS.— F. 

" Other boone, or another boone, or 
One other D°.— P. 

* Anon a bone \>cr he bad. — C. 

'° thing, which follows, has been 
marked out in the MS. — F. 

" W/t^ oute more resoun 
Duk, Erl & baroun. — C. 



420 



LI13IUS DISCONIUS. 



Then all 
dine off wiUl 
fowl and 
venison. 



Soon 



come in hot 

haste a 
damsel and 
a dwarf. 



Her name is 
Hellen ; 
she brings a 
message 
from a lady, 



and is clad 
in green. 



washed & went to meate ; 
112 of wild fFoule ^ and venison, ^ 
as lords of gi'eat renowne, 

inonglie tliey had to eate. 
they had not sitten not a stoure, 
116 well the space of halfe an hower, 
talking att their meate,^ 
there came a damsell att that tyde,'' 
& a dwarffe ^ by her side, 
120 all sweating *^ ffor heate ; 

the Maidens name was Hellen ; 
sent shee was vnto the King,^ 
a Ladyes messenger. 
124 the maiden was ware & wise, 

& cold doe her message att device,® 

shee was not to ffere ^ ; 
the maid was flfaire & sheene, 
128 shee was cladd all in greene ''^ ; 

& flPiirred 1^ with Blaundemere '^ ; 



' take y? heddes of [ = off] all felde 
byrdes and wood byi-des, as fesande, pe- 
cocke, partryche, woodcoeke, and curlewe, 
for they ete in tlieyr degrees foule thynges, 
as wormes, todes, and othei- suche. Bo/ce 
of Keruynge in Babees Book &c., E. E. 
T. Soc. p. 279. See the capital bit 
about venison from Andrew Borde, ib. 
p. 210-11.— F. 

* Of allp manere fusoun. — C. 

^ Ne hadde artoure bote a whyle 
\ie mouHtaunce of a myle 
At liys table y-sete. — C. 

* a mayde Ryde. — C. 
» dwerk.— C. 

* be-swette. — C. 

' Gentylle bryjt & schene. — C. 
8 i.e. Will, Pleasure. See Chau^ 
Gloss.— P. 

* )>er nas coHtesse ne quene 
So semelyche on to seue 
]>at niy3te be here pere. — C. 

'« Sche was clodejj in tars 

Rowme & nodyng skars. — C. 
"' pelured. — C. 



'2 Blaunchmer, a kind of fur. 

He wjire a cyrcote that was grene ; 
With blaunchmer it was furred, I weue. 
SyrBegore, 701 in Halliwell's Glossary. 

This word comes in so oddly that I 
could almost be tempted to think that 
Chaucer in his burlesque Romance of 
Sir Thopas might allude to it sportively, 
as thus : 

Sir Libeaux and the* Blaundemere 
SciU the Blaundemere Eurr mentioned 
in his Romance &c. But after all per- 
haps this construction is too forced. 

N.B. It might be the other Version 
VfhicYi Chaucer alludes to. 

See Chaucer's Rhyme of Sir Thopas, 
where this word seems to be mistaken, 
viz.: 

Men speken of Romauncos of Pris, 

Of Hornechild and of Ipotis 
Of Bevis & Sir Gie 

Of Sir Libeaux and Blaindamoure 

But Sir Thopas bereth the flowre 
Of rich Chivabie.— P. 



* (or his) 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



421 



her saddle was ouergiltc, 
& well bordered w/th silke,^ 
132 & white ^ Avas her distere.^ 



the dwarfe was cladd w;'th scarlett ffinc, 
& flfured well w/th good ^Ermine ; ■' 
stout he was & keene ^ ; 
136 amonge all christen kind 

such another might no man find ^ ; 

his cercott ^ was of greene ^ ; 
his haire was yellow as fflower on mold,'" 
140 to his girdle hang ^' shining as gold/^ 
the sooth to tell in veretje ; 
all '^ his shoone with gold were dight, 
all as gay as any ''' knight, 
144 there sseemed no pouertye. 



The dwarf 

wears 

scarlet, 

is stout. 



ha* long 
yellow hair. 



Teddelyne was his name,'^ 
wide sprang of him the fame,''' 
East, west, North & south ; 
148 much he cold of game & glee, 



is named 
Teddelyne, 



' Here saddle & here brydelle yn fere 
Fullc of dyamandys were. — C. 
The author of the French Eomance gives 
a fuller description of Maid Hellen, or 
Helie as he calls her. Doubtless it is 
his own love, for whom he composed the 
Eomance, whom he sketches. 

Gente de cors et de vis biele : 

D'un samit estoit bien vestue ; 

Si biele riens ne fu veue. 

race ot blance com flors d'este, 

Come rose ot vis colore, 

Le iouls ot vairs, bouce riant, 

Les mains blances, cors avenant ; 

Bel cief avoit, si estoit blonde : 

N'ot plus biel cief feme del monde ! 

En son cief ot un eerclo d'or ; 

Ses perles valent un tresor 

Sor un palefroi cevau^-oit. (p. 6.) — F. 

2 Melk.— C. 

3 apud Chauc. Bcstrcr, a AVur-horse, or 



Led Horse. Vid. Gloss. — P. 

■• One stroke too few in this word in 
the MS.— F. 

* {:e dwerke was clode)? yn ynde 
Bo-fore & ek be-hynde. — C. 

« pert.~C. 

' timd in the MS.— F. 

* Surcoat — A gown & hood the same, 
an upper coat, Ch. Gloss. — P. 

" was ouert. — C. 

'" as ony wax. — C. Not in the French. 
— F. 

" hung. — P. '2 iienge j,p p]gx. — C. 

" als, also.— P. 

'^ And kopeh as a. — C. 

'^ The French Eomance doesn't name 
him till he and Hellen leave the court, 
and it calls him Tidogohtins, 1. 2.56, 
p. 10.— F. Teaudelayn.— C. 

'« MS. same.— F. fame.— P. wellc 
bwydo sprong hys name. — C. 



422 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



is a pood 
fiddler, 



minstrel 
and jester 



a iolly man 
witti ladies. 



152 



156 



ffiddle, crowde,' and sowtrye, 

he was a merrj man of mouth ^ ; 

harpe, ribble ' & sautrye, 

he cold much of Minstrelsye, 
he was a good lestoure, 

there was none such in noe country ; 

a lolly man fforsooth was hee 
with Ladyes in their bower. 



Hellen gives 
Arthur her 
message : 



160 



then he bade maid Hellen 
fFor to tell her tale by-deene, 

& kneele before the King, 
the maid kneeled in the hall 
among the Lords & Ladyes all, 

& said, " my Lord ! w^'thout Leasing 



her lady, of 
Sinadone, 
is in distress, 



and begs for 
a kniglit to 
figlit for her. 



Lybius at 
once 



164 



168 



172 



" There is a strong case toward ; 
there [is] none such, nor soe hard, 

nor of soe much doloiu'. 
my ■* Lady of Sinadone 
is brought to strong prison, 

that was of great valoure ; 
shee prayes you of ^ a Knight 
ffor to win her in ffight 

With ioy & much honor." ^ 
vp rose that younge Knight, 



[page 320] 



* A kind of fiddle.— F. 

* Myche he coufie of game, 
•with sytole sautyre yn same 
harpe fydele & croiifje. — C. 

* There is none of this in the French. 
— F. Al can they play on gitterne and 
rubible. Cook's Tale. The giterne was 
a small guitar, and the ribiblo a small 
fiddle played by a bow, and not by hand 
as the giterne was. Jerome of Moravia 
says of the ribble, Ribible, or Ribibe : 
— " Est autem ruheba musicum instru- 
mentum habens solum duas cordas sono 
distantes a se perdiapente, quod quidem, 



sicut et viella, cum arcu tangitur." — W. C. 
ribble, a fiddle or guittern, Gl. Ch. — P. 

* MS. ny.— F. 
^ of you. — P. 

* The French adds some lines about 
the kiss, on which so much turns at the 
end : 

" Certes moult auroit grant honnor 

Icil qui de mal I'estordroit, 

Et qui le Fier Baisier feroit. 

Mais pros que il li a mestier ! 

Onques n'ot tel a chevalier. 

Ja mauvais hom lo don ne quiere ; 

Tot en giroit en vers en biere ! " (p. 8.) 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



423 



in his hart he was flPall light, 
& said, " my Lord Arthur, 

" my couenant is to haue iliai fight 
176 fFor to winne thai Lady bright, 
if thou be true of word." 
the King said without othe, 
" thereof thou saiest soothe, 
ISO thereto I beare record ; 



claims the 

fight. 



Arthur 
assigns it 
to him. 



184 



188 



192 



196 



"god thee giue strenght & might 
ffor to wiune thai Ladye bright 

With sheeld & with speare dint ! " 
then began the maid to say, 
& said, " alas thai ilke day 

thai I was hither sent ! " 
shee said, " this word will spring wyde ; 
Sir King, lost is all thy pride, 

and all thy deeds is shent,' 
when thou sendest a child 
^7iat is wittlesse & wild, 

to deale doughtilie wz'th dint ! 
thou hast K.iiighis of mickle maine, 
Sir Perciuall & Sir Gawaine, 

jBTull wise in Tumament." 
tho ^ the dwarffe with great error ^ 
went vnto King Arthur, 

& said, " Sir ! verament 



Maid Hellen 
grumbles. 



and says it's 
a disgrace to 
Arthur 



to send a 
witless child 
to fight, 



when he has 
knights like 
Gawaiiie &c. 



Dwarf 
Ted'lelyne 



200 



204 



" this child to be a Avarryour, 
or to doe such a Labor, 

itt is not worth one ffarthing ! 
or * hee thai Ladye may see, 
hee shall haue battells 5 or three 

trulye w/thout any Leasinge ; 



' are shent, i. e. disgraced. — P. 
2 then.— P. 



^ Errour course, running. 
* i.e. before. — P. 



sa}-s the 
child isn't 



worth a 
farthing. 
He'll have to 
tight five 
battles 
before 
reaching 
Sinadone ; 

HalliwelL— F. 



424 



LIBIUS BISCONIUS!. 



the first at 
the Bridge 
of Perils. 



Lybius says 
he's not 
afraid; 



he can 
fight, 



and will 
never give 
in : such is 
Arthur's 
law. 



Hellen 

sneers at 
Ljbius, 



and Tedde- 
lyne tells 
him 



to go and 
suck his 
mammy. 



Ai-thur says 
" By God 
you shall 
have nobody 
else." 



" att the bridge of perill 
beside the aduenturous cliappel], 
there is the fiirst begining." 
208 S/r Lybius anou answered 
& said, " I was neiier affeard 
flbr no mans threatuinge ! 

" somewhat haue I lerd ^ 
212 ffor to play wrth a swerd 

there men hath beene slowe.^ 
the man that fBeethe fFor a threat 
other ^ by way or by streete, 
216 I wokl he were to-draw. 
I will the battell vndertake ; 
I ne will neuer fforsake, 

fFor such is Arthurs La we." 
220 the made ■* answered alsoe suell,^ 
& said, " that beseemeth thee well ! 
Avho-soe looketh on thee may know 



224 



228 



232 



" thou ne durst for thj" berde 
abpd '' the wind of my '' swerde, 

by ought that I can see ! " 
then said that dwarffe in that stond, 
" dead men that lyen on the ground, 

of thee affrayd may bee ; 
but betweene ernest & game, 
I counsell thee goe souke ^ thy dame, 

& winne there the degree.*' 
the K/»_7 answered anon-right, 
and said, " thou gettest noe other 'Kniyht, 

by god that s'tteth in Trinytye ! 



' lered, i.e. learned, see Cli. Gl. — P. 

- "Where — have been slaw, Qu. — P. 

^ i. e. either. So they still speak in 
Shropshire. — P. Or is the contraction 
of other. — P. 

« The Maid.— P. 

* snel, i.e. presently, immediately. 



see Gl. ad Ch. — P. Al soe is alsoo in 
MS.— F. 

« abyde.— P. 

" perhaps any : or perhaps she taunts 
him, as not a Match for a AVoman. — P. 

^ sonke, i.e. suck, Chauc. — P. 



LIBIU3 DISCONICS. 



425 



If thou thinke he bee not wigbt, 
23G Goe ^ and gett thee another Knight [page 321 ] 
tlwA, is of more power." 
the maid ffor ire still did thinke,^ 
shee wold neither eate nor d[r]inke 
240 ffor all that there were ; 
shee sate still, without fFable, 
till they had vncouered the table, 
she and the dwarfFe iu fFere. 
244 Km^ Arthur in thai stond 

comanded of the table round, 
4 knights in ffere, 

of the best thai might be found 
243 in armes hole ^ & sound, 

to arme thai child ffull right ; 
& said " through the might o Christ 
tliai in fflome * Jordan was baptiste, 
252 he shold doe thai he hight,^ 
& become a Champyon 
to the Lady of Sinadon, 

& flfell her ffoemen in fl&ght." 
256 to arme him they were fFaine,*' 
St'r Perciuall & S/r Gawaine, 
& arrayed him like a knight ; 



Hell en gets 
angrj-, 
won't eat or 
drink 
anything. 



nor will the 
dwarf. 

Arthur 
orders 



his four best 
knights to 



arm Lybius, 



as he'll do 
what he 
says, 

and be the 
Lady of 
Sinadone's 
champion. 



Lybius is 
armed by 
Percival, 
Gawaine, 



the 3^ was Sir Agrauaine,^ 
2G0 & the 4":' was Sir Ewaine,^ 



Agravaine, 
and Ewaine : 



» The MS. curl to the G i.s like w.—F. 

^ The French Romance makes her 
leave the court at once in disgust, and 
Lybius ride after her and overtake her, 
p. 10, 11.— r. 

^ whole. — P. 

■* i.e. River; Ital. fiume. — P. 

* i.e. promised, engaged. — P. 

« glad.— P. 

' See the note on him in vol. i. p. 145, 
— F. 

"* Fwaine or Uwayn was the son of 
Arthur's sister, Morgan le Fay, and Iiad 

VOL. II. F F 



a bad opinion of his mother: " ' A,' sayd 
syr Uwayn, ' men saith that Merlj^n was 
begoten of a deuylle, but I may saye an 
erthely deuylle bare me.' " This was 
when he stopt " my lady " his " moder " 
from killing " the kynge " Vrj^ens, his 
" fader, slepynge in his bed." Cuxtoiis 
Malcor, i. p. 107. The Cotton MS. has : 
The t>yrt>T was syr Eweyn, [Oweyn, 

below] 
The ferl^de was s)t agrrafrayn. 
So seyj> ^e Fren3sahe tale. — F. 



426 



LIBIUS DISCONIDS. 



is clad in 
silk. 



264 



them riglit ffor to behold, 
they cast on him right good silko, 
a sercote as white as any i milke 

thai was worth 20. of golde ; 



and has a 

hauberk. 



Gawaine 



gives him a 
shield 
and helm. 



Percival puts 
on his 
crown ; 
Agravaine 
brings him 
a spear, 



and Ewaine 
a steed. 



Lybius 
mounts, 



asks 



268 



272 



276 



280 



alsoe an hawberke ifaire & bright, 
w/iich was ffull richelye dight 

With nayles good and ffine. 
Sir Gawaine, his owne fFather, 
hange about his necke there 

a sheeld with a griffon,^ 
& a helme that was fFull rich, 
in all the Land there was none such. 

Sir Perciuall sett on his crowne, 
Sir Agrauaine brought him a speare 
thai was good euery where 

& of a ffell ffashion. 
Sir Ewaine brought him a steode 
tha^i was good in euery neede, 

& as ffeirce as any Lyon.^ 
Sir Lybyus on his steede gan springe, 
& rode fforth vnto the King, 

& said, " Lord of renowne ! 



Arthur's 
blessing ; 



Arthur 
gives it him, 



and hopes 
aod 



284 



288 



"giue me jouv blessinge 
without any Letting ! 

my will is fiEbrth me to wend." 
the 'Kiing his hand vpp did lifFt, 
& his blessinof to him ffaue riarht 

as a 'K.nlght curteour"* & hende, 
& said, " god thai is of might, 
& his mother Marry bright. 



' One stroke too few in the MS. — F. brought, and Gawain give him a squire 

^ griifyne, qu. — P. "Eobers: moult esteit sages et apers," 

* Tlie French Romance only makes p. 11. — F. 

G-awain order Lybius's armour to be * 'ifor curteous. — F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



427 



thai is fflowre of all women, 
292 giue tliee gracce fFor to gone 

fFor to gett the ouerliand of thy fone, 
& speed thee in thy iourney ! Amen ! " 



will grant 
him grace to 
conquer his 
foes. 



296 



2'! parte. <( 

300 



304 



[The Second Part.] 

S/r Lybius now rideth on his way, 
& soe did thai ffaire may, 

the dwarffe alsoe rode them beside, 
till itt beffell vpon the 3? day 
vpon the 'K.niglii all the way 

ffast they gan to chide, 
& said, "Lorell ^ and Caitiue ! 
tho thow were such ffiue, 

Lost is all thy pride ! 
This way keepeth a Knight 
thai With euery man will ffight, 
his name springeth wyde ; 



Lybius 
starts with 
Hellen and 
the dwarf. 



They begin 



abusing him, 



and say that 
a knight 
near, 



308 



312 



316 



"his name is William, de la Brannche,^ 
his warres may noe man staunche,^ 

he is a warryour of great pride ; 
Both through hart & hanch 
swithe * hee will thee Launche, 

all that to him rides." ^ 
then said Sir Lybius, 
" I will not Lett this nor thus 

to play with him a fiitt ! 
fibr any thing thai may betide, 
I will against him ryde 

to looke if thai he can sitt ! " 



Sir William 
de la 
Braunche, 



[page 322] 



will soon 
spear him 
through. 

Lybius says 



whatever 
happens he'll 
ride at him. 



1 Leml base fellow, Homo perditus. (leaf 45, col. 1) Cotton MS.— F. 
Lye. — P. ^ stop, stay, resist. — P. 

2 Wylloam Celebronchc (leaf 44 b.) ■• soon.— P. 

here, and wylleam selobrannehe, 1. 342, ^ and all that — ride, qu. — P. 

FF 2 



428 



LIBItIS DISCONIUS. 



Near the 
Atlventuroiis 
Chapel 
they see a 
knight 
on the 
Bridge of 
Peril, 



well armed. 



320 



324 



328 



the rode on then all 3 : 
vpon a fFaire Causye. 

beside the aduenturous chappell ^ 
a knight anon they can see 
with armes bright of blee, 

vpon the bridge ^ of perrill. 
he bare a sheeld all of greene 
With 3 Lyons of gold sheene, 

right rich and precyons. 
well armed ^ was that 'K.niglii 
as he shold goe to ffight, 

as itt was his vsC* 



The knight 
tells Lvbius 



he must 
fight or 
leave his 
harness 
there. 



Lj'bius 



begs leave to 
pass. 



332 



336 



340 



when he saw Sz'r Lybius with sight, 
anon he went to him arright, 

& said to him there, 
" who passeth here by day or night, 
certer ^ with me must flight, 

or leaue his harnesse here." 
then answered Sir Libyus 
& said, " ffor the lone of lesus 

lett vs passe now here ! 
wee be IFarr ffroe our ffreind, 
& haue ffarr ifor to wend, 

T and this may den in fere.^ " 



Sir William 
refuses, and 
says 



he must 
fight him. 



Sir 'WiW.iam answered thoe 
344 & said, " thou shalt not scape soe ! 
see god giue me good rest, 
thow & I mil, or wee goe, 
deale stroakes betweene vs tow 
348 a litle here by west." 



• Eyght to chapell Auntours. — Lam- 
beth MS. Be a castelle aunterous. — C. 

^ Fr. le Gut Perilleus. — F. Poynt 
pc;-ylous. — Lambeth MS. vale perylous. 
— C. 

s arned in the MS.— F. 



* The French adds, p. 13, 1. 330-3 : 
Maint chevaher I'ont trouve dure, 
Que il avoit ocis al gu^ ; 

Moult etoit plains de cruaute, 
Blioblieris avoit non. 

* certes. — P. * together. — P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

Sir Libyus sayd, " now I see 
that itt will none otlier bee ; 
goe ffortli and doe tby best ; 
352 take tliy course witli thy sliafft 
if thou can i well thy craflFfc, 
IFor I ame here all prest.^" 



356 



360 



364 



then noe longer they wold abyde, 
but the one to the other gan ryde 

w^'th greatt randaun.^ 
Sir Libyus there in "* that tyde 
smote Sir wilh'ftm on his side 

With a speare iFelon ^ ; 
but Sir will/flm sate soe ffast 
that his stirropps all to-brast, 

he leaned on his arsowne ; 
Sir Lybius made him stoupe, 
he smote him over the horse croupe 

in the fFeeld a-downe ; 



his horsse ran ffrom him away. 
368 Sir wilh'am not long Lay, 
but start anon vpright, 
and said, " Sir, by my- in ffay, 
neuer beffore this day 
372 I ffound none soe wight ! 
now is my horsse gone away ! 
flight on [foot],*^ I thee pray, 
as thou art a 'Knight worthye." 
376 then sayd Sir Lybius, 

" by the leaue of Sweete lesus 
therto ifull ready I am.'^ " 



429 

Lybius says 



Charge 
away ! 



They 
charge ; 



Lybius hits 
Sir William 
on the side, 



drives him 
over his 
saddle-back, 



and grounds 
him. 



Sir William 
starts up 



and asks 
Lybius to 
fight on foot. 



' con. — P. 

''i.e. ready. — P. 

^ Ap? G. Doiig. randoun. The swift 
Course, Flight or Motion of any thing. 
Fr. randon, idem. Gl. G.D. — P. 

* MS. therein.— F. 



* fel, felon, feloim, -wicked, also cruel, 
fierce. Gl. Chauc— P. 

6 on [foot] I &c.— P. a fote.— C. 
on fote. — Lam. 

' am I.— P. 



430 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



They do so 



till the fire 
flies from 
their helms. 

Sir Wilham 



cuts ofE a 
corner of 
Lyhins's 
shield. 



380 



384 



388 



then together tliey went as tyte,* 
& with, their swords they gan smite ; 

they ffought wonderons Longe ; 
stroakes together they lett fflinge 
that they ffyer out gan springe 

ffrom of their helmes strong, 
but Sir willmm de ^ la braunche 
to Sir Lybius gan he launche, 

& smote on his sheild soe ffast 
that one cantell ^ iFell to the ground ; 
& S^r Lybius att that sonde"* 

in his hart was asfast. 



[page 323] 



Lybius 



cuts off the 
coif and 
crest of Sir 
William's 
helm, 



and his 
beard. 



Sir William's 
sword breaks 
in two : 



he prays for 
his life. 



then Si'r Lybius with all his might 
392 defended him anon-right, 

was ^ warryour wight & slye ; 
coyfe ^ & crest do'vsTie right, 
he made to ffly with great might, 
396 of Sir Willmms lielme on hye ; 
& with the point of his sword 
he cut of Sir willmms herd, 
and touched him ffull nye. 
400 Sir WilKam smote S^r Lybius thoe 
' as that his sword brast in tow 

® that many men might see with eye. 

then Sir "Willi am. began to crye 
404 & sayd, " ffor the Loue of Marrye, 
on line let mee weelde ! 

itt were great villanye 

ffor to make a 'K.night dye 
408 wepoulesse in the feeld." 



' quickly. — F. 
^ MS. do.— F. 
^ cautle, a Piece, a part. Gl. Ch. — P. 

* Perhaps stounde, time, momcMt, 
space. — P. Sonde is message. — F. 

* as, qu. — P. as. — C. and L. 

^ coif-cle-fer, the hood of mail worn by 
knights in the twelfth century. Fair- 



holt. The second seal of Henry I. re- 
presents him without a helmet, the cowl 
of mail being drawn over a steel cap 
called a coif-cle-fer in contradistinction 
to the chapelle-de-fer worn over the mail. 
Planche, i. 94.— F. 

' That his, &c.— P. 

* As men, &c. — P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



431 



412 



then spake Sir Lybius 

& sayd, " by the leaue of lesus ! 

of liife gettest thou no space • 
but if thou wilt sweare anon, 
or thou out of the ffellcl gone, 

here before my fface, 



Lybius 
grants it 
him 



on condition 



416 



420 



424 



" & on knees kneele cIoT\Tie, 
& swere by my sword browne 

that thou shalt to Arthur wend, 
& say, ' Lord of great renowne ! 
I am in battell ouerthrowne ; 

a knio-ht me hither doth send 

o 

that men cleped thus, 
Sir Lybius Disconius, 

vnknowen hm'ght and hend.' " 
S/r willmm mett ^ him on his knee ; 
& the othe there made hee, 

& fibrward gan he wend. 



that he 
swears to go 
to Arthur 



and say that 
Lybius sends 
him. 



Sir William 
swears. 



428 



432 



thus depaHed all the rout. 
Si'r willmm to Arthurs court 

he tooke the ready way ; ^ 
a sorry case there gan fifall : 
3 knights * proude and tall 

Sir wilham mett that day; 
the 3 K-nights all in ffere 
where his ernes ® sonnes deere, 

stout they were and gay. 



and starts 
for Arthur's 
court. 



His three 
cousins 
meet him, 



' For the next stanza and a half, the 
French has, p. 18 : 

" Ens a la cort Artu le roi, 
A lui en ires de par moi." 
2 ? sett.— F. 

5 The French Romance sends him home 
wounded, puts him to bed, and there he 
sees the three knights. — F. 

* The French makes them only his 



" compaignons," and him their " signer." 

Their names are : 

Elius li blans, sires des Aies, 
Et li bons chevaliers de Graies 
Et Willaume de Salebrant. 
* e7ne, Uncle. See Jiin. came. See 

Gl. ad Chauc. &e. — P. A.-Sax. cam, 

uncle. — F. 



432 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



and ask him 
who has 
wounded 
him. 



" Sir Lybius 
Disconius, 



436 when tliey saw Sir wilKam bleed, 
& alway hanged downe his head, 
they rode to him with great array, 

& srid, " Cozen will ! 
440 who hath done to you this shame ? 

& why bleedest thou soe long ? " 
hee said, " Sirs, by St. lame ! 
one thai is not to blame ; 

a stout ~Kmght & a stronge — 
Sir Lybius disconius hee hight — 
to ffell his enemyes in ffight ; 

he is not ffarr to Learne ; 
a dwarfe rydeth with him in fere 
as he was his Squier ; 

they ride away fFull yarne.' 



444 



448 



and he has 
made me 
swear 



not to stop 
till I get to 
Arthur's 
com-t, 



and never to 
bear arms 
against 
liim." 



His cousins 
promise to 
avenge him : 



Lybius isn't 
worth a flea; 



" but one thing greeueth me sore, 
452 that he hath made me sweare 
on his sord soe bi'ight, 
that I shold neuer more, 
till I come to K.ing Arthur, 
456 Stint by day nor night ; 

and alsoe to him I ame yeelde 
as ouei'come into the ffeelde 
by power of his might ; 
460 nor against him ffor to bears 
neither sheeld nor speare ; 
thus I haue him hight." 

then said the 'Knights 3 : 
464 " well auenged shalt thou bee 
certes without ffayle ! 

ffor hee one against vs 3, 

hee is not worthe a fflee 
468 ffor to hold battell ^ ! 



[page 324] 



yerne, inter al. nimble, Cli. Gl, — P. 



battayle, — P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



433 



472 



goe fforth & keepe tliiiie othe 
though tliou be neuer soe wroth.; 

wee will him assayle. 
or he this fforrest passe, 
wee will his armour vnlace, 

tho itt were double maile." 



they'll soon 
unlace his 
armour. 



476 



480 



484 



theroff wist nothing that wight 
Sir Lybius, that gentle 'Knight, 

but rode a well good pace ; 
he & tliat maiden bright 
made together that night 

game & great solace, 
shee cryed him niercye 
ffor shee had spoken liim villanye ; 

shee prayed him to fforgiue her that tyde ; 
the dwarffe was their squier, 
& serued them both in ffere 

off all that they had need. 



Lybius 
rides ou 
with Hellen. 



She begs his 
pardon for 
having 
abused him. 



492 



496 



on the morrow when itt was day, 
fibrthe the rode on theii" way 

towards Sinadowiie. 
then they say ^ in their way 
3 Knights stout and gay 

came ryding ffrom Caerleon ; 
to him they sayd anon-right,^ 
" Traitor, turne againe and ffight ! 

thou shalt lose thy renowne ! 
& that maide fFaire & bright, 
wee will her lead att night 

her by vnto a towne," 



Next day 



the three 
cousins 
meet Lybius, 

and call on 
him to fight. 



1 saw.— P. ? Perhaps th(> MS. has a 
w made over the y, or an e after it. — F. 
- The French puts the fight with these 



three knights (p. 34) after that with the 
two giants (p. 23).— F. 



434 



LIEIUS DISCONIUS 



Lybiub is 
ready, 



charges 
the eldest, 
Sir Baner, 



and brealcs 
his thigh in 
two. 



Dwarf 
Teddelync 
rides Baner's 
horse 



to Helleu, 



and she says 
Lybius is a 
good 
champion. 



S/r Lybius to them gan crye, 
500 " fFor to iEglit I am all readye 
against you all in-sam.e.' " 
a 2 prince proude of pride, 
lie rode against them that tyde 
504 With mirth sport and game, 
the Eldest brother then beere 
to S/r Lybius w/th a Spere, 
S/r Baner was his name.^ 
508 Sir Lybius rode att him anon 
& brake in tow his thigh bone, 
& lett him Lye there lame.^ 

the ^nigTii mercy gan crye 
512 when S/r Lybius certainely 
had smitten him downe. 
the dwarfFe tlmi hight Teodline 
tooke his horsse by the raine, 
516 he lept into the arsoone ^ ; 
he rode anon w^^th that 
vnto the mayd where shee sate 
soe ffayre of ffashyon. 
520 then laughed tlmt Maiden bright, 

& said, " fforssooth this young Knight 
is a ffull good Champyon ! " 



' i. e. all together ; it seems a contrac- 
tion of the Fr. ensemble. See G.D. Gl. 
alsame, sub. verb, same.— P. 

* As, q.-^Pencil note. 

^ Willaumes vint a lui premiers, 1. 
1052, p. 38. The French Rom. remarks 
on the knights attacking singly, in the 
good old times, as contrasted with the 
cowardice of the then modern ones : 

Et a eel tens, costume estoit 
Que qiiant i horn se combatoit, 
N'avait garde que de colui 
Qui faisoit la bataille a lui. 
Or Ta li tens en febloiant 
Et cis usages decaans, 
Que XX et V en prendcnt ini ! 
Cis afaires est si commun 



Que tuit le tienent desorm^s ; 
La force fait le plus adi^s, 
Tos est mues en autre guise, 
Mais dont estoit fois et francise, 
Pities, proesse et cortoisie, 
Et largesse sans vilonnie. 
Or fait cascims tot son pooir, 
Tos entendent au decevoir. (p. 38.) 

■• The French makes Lybius kill 
Willaume (or Sir Baner) : 

Mort le trcbuce del ceval. 
II ne li fera huimais mal ! (p. 40.) 
Then Helin de Graies attacks Lybius, 
and gets his right arm broken. — F. 

^ Fr. Ar^on, a saddle bow, Per Meton. 
Saddle.— 'P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



435 



524 



528 



532 



1 the 2*^ brother, he beheld 
how is brother lay in the fFeild 

& had lost strenght & might ; 
he smote Sir Lybius in that tyde 
on the sheeld with much pride, 

with, his speare ffull right. 
Sir Lybius away gan. beare [page 325] 

With his good speare 

the helme of that knight, 
the youngest brother ^ then gan ride, 
& hitt S/r Lybius in that tyde 

as a man of much might, 



The second 
cousin 



charges 
Lybius. 



Lybius 

unhelms 

him. 



The third 
cousin 



533 



540 



544 



& said ta hira then anon, 
" Sir, thou art by St. lohn 

a ffell Champyowne ; 
by god that sitteth in trinity e, 
flight I -vvill With thee, 

I hope to beare thee downe." ' 
as warryour out of witt, 
on Sir Lybius then hee hitt 

With a ffell ffauchyon ; 
soe stifflye his stroakes hee sett, 
^7iat through helme ^ & basenett ■* 

he earned Sir Lybius crowne. 



says he 
should 



like to fight 
Lybius, 



and cuts 
through 



his helm and 

bascinet 
into his 
head. 



Sir Lybius was served in that stead 
548 when hee ffelled ^ on his head 

^Ziat the sword had drawen blood ; 



Lybius 



'~' l>e myddelle bi'o)?fr com 3crne 
Vp-on a Steele sterne 

Egre as lyotm. 
Hym J>03te hys body woldc berne 
But he my3t al so 3erne 
Felle lybeaus a-doun. — C. 
'' Sir Gramadone, the French calls 
him, 1. 1122, p. 40.— F. 

^ helmet or head-i^iece, Fr. D? Galea. 
—P. 



* Bascinet, a light helmet, shaped 
like a skull-cap, worn with or without a 
moveable front. Fairholt. — F. 

5 felt.— P. The Lambeth MS. reads : 
Tho wax Lybeous a-greued 
When ho felt on his hed. 
The Cotton has : 

Tho was ly-beaus agreede 
AVhan he felde on hedde. — F. 



436 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



waves his 
sword. 



says two 
against one 
isn't fair 
(the second 
cousin 
having 
joined in 
again ?), 



552 



556 



about his head the sword he waned, — 
all thai hee hitt, fForsoothe hee cleeued, 

as warryour wight and good ; — 
Si'r Lybius said s withe thoe, 
" one to flight against 2 

is nothing good." 
fiast they hewed then on him 
With stroakes great and grim ; 

against ^ them he stifflye stood, 



and cuts off 
the second 
cousin's 
right arm. 



The third 
cousin 



yields to 
Lybius, 



and cries 
for mercy. 



560 



564 



568 



2 & through gods grace 

he smote the eldest in thai place 

vpon the right arm.e thoe ; 
hee hitt him soe in thai place, — 
to see itt was a wonderous case, — 

his right arme fiell him firoe.^ 
the youngest saw thai sight, 
& thought hee had noe might 

to flight against his ffbe ; 
to S/r Lybius hee did vp-yeeld 
his good Speare & sheeld ; 

mercy he cryed him thoe.^ 



Lybius 
grants it 



on condition 
that he and 
his two 
brothers 
go to Artliur, 



572 



576 



anon S^'r Lybius said, " nay, 
thou shalt not passe this away — 

by him thai bought mankind — 
but thou & thy brethren twayne 
plight jouv trothes without Layine 

tliai yee will to 'Kiing Arthur wende, 
& say, ' Lord of great renowne ! 
in battaill wee be ouercome ; 



' 'gainst. — P. 

2-2 The Cotton text omits these lines, 
and in the next ones makes both brothers 
yield to Lybius. — F. 

^ The French makes the battle with 



the third knight last all night till next 
day ; then the horse of Sir Gramadone des 
Aies slips and falls, Lybius seizes the 
prostrate rider, and he is obliged to 
yield, p. 41-2.— F, 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



437 



a Kniglit vs hither hath send 
580 ffor to yeeld thee tower & towune, 
& to bee att thy bandowne ^ 
euermore wrthouten end.' 



and give np 
their all to 
liiiu. 



584 



588 



592 



" & but if you will doe soe, 
certes I will you sloe 

as I am true Knight." 
anon they svvare to him thoe ; 
that they wold to Arthur goe, 

their trothes anon the plight. 
Sir Lybius & that ffaire May 
rode fforth on the way 

thither as they had hight ; 
till itt beffell on the 3? day 
the ffell together in game & pley, 

hee and that Maiden bright. 



They swear 
to do this. 



and Lybius 
rifles on with 
Hellen. 



On the third 
day 



596 



600 



604 



they rode flPorthe on west 
into a wyde IForrest, 

& might come to noe towne ; 
the ne wist what way best, 
ffor there they must needs rest, 

& there they light a-downe. 
amonge the greene eues ^ 
they made a lodge with, bower & leaues, 

With swords bright and browne. 
Sir Lybius & that maiden bright [pago32G] 
dwelled there all night, ^ 

that was soe ffaire of ffashyon. 



they are 
benighted in 
a forest 



and camp 
out. 



' Fr. bandon, "A son bandon," i. e. at 
his will and Pleasure. Gl. Gr. Doug. — P. 

2 eaves. Metaph. from a house build- 
ing.-P. 

' The French picture is prettier: 



Li Deseonn^us se dormoit 
Sur I'erbe fresce ii rcposoit ; 
Dales lui gist la dumoisele, 
Deseur son brae gist la pucelc ; 
Li uns dales I'autre dormoit, 
Li lomignols sor els cantoit. (p. 



23.) 



438 



LIDIUS DISCONIU^. 



Tlio dwarf 
keeps watch, 



sees a great 
fire, 



wnkes 
Lybiiis, 

and says 
they urnst bo 
off, 



ns he smells 
ronst meat. 



G08 



612 



GIG 



then tlio dwarife began to wake, 
flbr noe tlieevies sliold take 

away their horsses with guile ; 
then ffor fFeare he beg-an to quake ; 
a great ffyer heo saw make 

ffrom them but a mile. 
" arise," he said, "worthy 'Knight ! 
to horsse that wee were dight 

ffor doubt of more perill ! 
certes I heare a great best ^ ; 
alsoe I smell a savor of rost, 

by god & by S'- Gyle ! " 



Lybius 



rides off, 

and finds 

two 

giants, 



a black one 
holding a 
maid by the 
bosom, 



620 



S"! part.< 



624 



628 



[The Tliird Part.] 

S/r Lybius was stout & gay, 

& leapt vpon his palffrey, 
& tooke his sheeld & speare 

& rode fforth ffull ffast. 

2 gyants hee ffound at Last, 
[that] 2 strong & stout were. 
The one was blacke as any sole,^ 
the other as red as ffyerye cole, 

& ffoule bothe they were, 
the blacke Gyant held in his "* arme 
a ffaire mayd by the barme,^ 

bright as rose on biy ai" ^ ; 



' burst, report, like the discharge of a 
gun : It is still called bost in Shropsh. 
—P. 

* Who.— P. 

^ A.-S. sol, soil, filth, mire, dirt. 
Bosworth. Fr. souiller, to sojde, slurrie, 
durtie, smutch, beray, begrime. Cot- 
grave. The Cotton stanza is : 
Jjat on \yas Eed & lohlyche. 
And \>at oper swart as pychc, 

Grysly bo^o of chere. 
\>at oon held<; yn hys barme 
A maydc y-clepte yn hys arme, 
As bryjt as blosle on brere. — F. 



•' hus in tlie MS. with a dot.— F. 
The Froncli is : 

Car uns gaians moult la pressoit, 

A force baisier le voloit, 

Mais cele ne 1' pooit soufrir, 

Mais se voloit laissier morir. 

* Sinus, gremium. — P. A.-S. bearm, 
the womb, lap, bosom. Bosworth. — F. 
A mayde i-clypped in his barme. — L. 

" brero, so in Chauc. — P. Bryar is 
one of tlie words entered under care in 
Levins's Manipulus or Rhyming Diction- 
ary, p. 209, col. 1, ed. 1867.— F. 



LIBICS DISCONIUS. 



439 



the red Gyant ffall yarne 

C32 swythe about can turne 

a -wild bore on a spitt ; 

ffaire the ffyer gan berne. 

the maid cryed fFuU yerne, 

C36 for men shold itt witt ; 

shee said, " alas & euer away 
that euer I abode this day 
With 2 devills for to sitt ! 
640 helpe, Mary that is soe mild, 
for the loue of the ' child, 
that I be not fforgett ! " 

Str Lybius said, "by S' lame ! 
644 fibr ^ to bring that maid ffrom shame 
itt were ffall great price ; 
but fibr to fight with both in shame ^ 
it is no childs game, 
648 they be soe grim and grise.'* " 
he tooke his course with his shaft 
as a man that cold his crafi't, 
& he rode by right assise : 
652 the blacke he smote all soe smart 
through the Huer, long ^ & hart 
that he might neuer rise. 



roasting a 
boar on a 
spit. 

The maid 
cries out 



for help. 



Lj-bius says 



it's no child's 
play to fight 
both giants. 



but he 
charges the 
black one, 

and runs 
him right 
through the 
heart. 



656 



660 



then ffled that maiden sheene, 

& thanked^ Marye, heauens queene, 

that succour had her sent. 
then came mayd Ellen 
& the dwarfie by-dene,^ 

& by the hand her hent, 



The maid 



Hellen takes 
her 



' perhaps thy. — P. 
2 for.— r. qu. MS. ffea.— F. 
^ in same, i. e. together, ensemble, Fr. 
-P. 

* id. ae grisly, horrid, horrible. — P. 
a lung.— P. 



* d added by Percy. — F. 

' MS. " & by the dwarffe dene," but 
the tmesis must be a copier's mistake. 
— F. And the Dwarf by-dene. — P. 
Sche & here dwerk y-mene. — Cot. 



440 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



into the 
forest, 



and she 
prays for 
Lybius's 
safety. 



The red 
giant 
hits at 
Lybins with 
the boar, 



and knocks 
his horse 
down. 

Lybius 
fights with 
his sword. 



The giant 
lays on 
Lybius with 
his spit. 



664 



668 



672 



676 



680 



684 



covers him 
with boar's 
grease, 



& went into the greanes,! 

& lodged them vnder the leaues 

in a good entent ; 
& shee besought lesus 
fFor to helpe Sir Lybius 

that hee was not shent. 

the red Gyant smote thore^ 
att S/r Lybius with the bore 

as a woolfe thai were woode ; 
his Dints he sett soe sore, 
that Sir Lybius horsse therfore 

downe to the ground yode.^ 
then Sir Lybius with ffeirce hart, 
out of his saddle swythe he start 

as spartle ■* doth out of fyer ; 
feir[c]ely as any Lyon 
he ffought With his fFawchyon 

to quitt the Gyant his hyer. 

^ the Gyants spitt sickerlye 
was more then a cowle tree^ 

that he rosted on the bore ; 
He laid on S^'r Lybius fFast, 
all the while the spitt did last, 

euer more and more. 
the bore was soe hott then, 
that on S/r Lybius the grease ran 



[page 327] 



' i.e. Groves, Bushes. So in Chaue. 
—P. 

^ i. e. there, metri gratia, so iu Chauc. 
—P. 

' went. — ^P. The French makes Lybius 
kill the other giant first : 

II . . fiert celui premieremant 
Qui esfor9oit la damoisele. 
Si la feru les la mamiele. 
Le fer li fist el cuer serrer ; 
Les ioils del cief li fist torbler ; 
Mort le trebuce el feu ardant. (p. 27.) 
The Cotton text (leaf 46 back, col. 2) 



follows the French : 

}je blake geaunt he smote smert 

l>orgh the lyuere, longe, & herte, " 
)7«t neuer he my3te aryse. — F. 

* sparkle. — P. sparkyll. — L. sperk. 
— C. 

^ This stanza is not in C. or L. — F. 

^ ? Phillipps's coul-stajf: " Coul, a 
kind of Tub, or Vessel with two Ears to 
be carry'd between two Persons with a 
Coid-staff." See Lambarde's Per.ambu- 
lation, p. 367, and Strutt, ii. 201, says 
HalliweU, under Cowlstaff. — F. 



LIBIUS DISCO.NIUIS. 



441 



riglit ffast thore.' 
C88 the gyant was stiffe & stronge, 
15 fFoote he was Longe ; 

hee smote Sir Lybius fTull sore. 



692 



696 



700 



Euer still the gyant smote 
att Sir Lybius, well I wott, 

till the spitt brast in towe. 
then as mian thai was wrath, 
ffor a Trunchyon fforth he goth 

to ffight aga[i]nst his ffoe, 
& With the End of thai spitt 
S/'r Lybins sword ^ in 3 he hitt. 

then was Sir Lybius wonderous woe. 
or he againe his stalFe vp caught, 
Sir Lybius a stroke him rought 

thai his rio'ht arme ffell him ffroe. 



and batters 
him till 



the spit 
breaks. 
Then he gets 
a truncheon, 



and splits 
Lybius" s 
shield with 
it, 



but drops 
his stail. 
Lybius cuts 
off his right 
arm. 



the Gryant ffell to the ground, 
704 & Sir Lybius in thai stond 
smote of his head thoe: 
in a ffrench booke itt is ffound.^ 
to the other he went in thai stond,* 
708 & serued him right soe. 

he tooke vp the heads then 
& bare them to thai ffaire maiden 
thai he had woone in ffight. 
712 the maid was glad & blythe, 
& thanked god often sithe 

thai euer he was made a K.nighi. 

Sir Lybius said, " gentle dame, 
716 tell me now what is yo?fr name 



then his 
head. 



and gives 
both heads 
to the 
maiden. 



She 



' There is nothing of this grease 
business in the French and Cotton texts. 
— F. 

2 scheld. — Cot. The French has not 
the passage, — F. 

VOL. II. G G 



* Eenals de Biauju's text omits the 
cutting off of the right arm, but makes 
Lybius split the giant's head to the 
teeth.— F. 

* stound. — P. 



442 



LIBIUS DISCONIDS. 



tells him 
that her 
father is 



an earl, 

Sir Arthore, 

and her 
name is 
Violet. 



720 



724 



& wliere that you were borne." 
"Str," she said, "by Sf lame, 
my ffather is of ricb fFame, 

& dwelletli here beforne ; 
lie is a Jjord of mucli might, 
an Erie & a Noble Knight ; 

his name is S[ir] Arthore, 
& my name is Vylett,^ 
thai the Gyant had besett 

for the Castle ore. 



She was ont 
walking 



when the 
giant sprang 
on her. 



and would 

have 

destroj'eii 

her, 

had it not 

been for 

Lyblus. 

Christ 

reward him ! 



^28 



732 



736 



" as I went on my demeaning ^ 
to-night in the eueni[n]ge, 

none euill then I thought ; 
the gyant, wi'th-out leasing, 
out of bush he gan spring, 

& to the ffyer me brought, 
of him I had beene shent, 
but thai god me succour sent 

thai all this world hath wrought. 
Sc'r 'Kndghi ! god yeeld thee thy meed, 
ffor vs thai on the roode did bleed, 

& wc'th his blood vs boug-lit ! " 



They all ride 
to 



Without any more talking 
740 to their horsses they gan spring,^ 



' Vilett, Violette.— P. Vyolette.— Cot. 
The French gives the name and story 
differently : 

. . nommee sui Clarie . . 

Et Saigremors si est mes frere, 

Li jaians me prist ces mon pere. 

En un vergier hni mais entrai 

Et per moi deduire i alai. 

Li jaians ert desous I'entree, 

Trova la porte desfremee ; 

Iluec me prist, si m'enporta, 

Ici son conpaignon trova. (p. 32.) — F. 

^ probably going a walking, demener, 



the same as promener, qu. — P. 
Yesterday yn the mornynge 
Y wente on my playnge. 

"Cot. MS. in Eitson. 
^ The French text makes them first 
have a grand feast on the grass off the 
giants' food. Squire Eobers distinguishes 
himself as cook, seneschal, butler, mar- 
shal, chamberlain, and squire, helped by 
the dwarf, p. 32-34. Eobers is a most 
useful personage all through the French 
story. — F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



443 



744 



748 



& rode fFortli all in-same, 
& told the Erie in euery thing • 
how he wan in flighting 

his Daughter fFrom woe & shame, 
then were these heads sent 
vnto 'Kmg Ai'thnr ffor a present 

With much mirth & game, 
that in Arthurs court arose 
of Sir Lybius great Losse ^ 

& Sb right good name. 



Sir 

Ar there's, 



and Lybius 
sends the 
giants' heads 
to King 
Arthur. 



752 



756 



"60 



4^ parte, 



^ the Erie, ffor that good deede, 
gaue S/r Lybius for his meede 

sheeld and armour bright, 
& alsoe a noble steede 
that was good in euerye need, 

in trauayle & in ffight. 

[The Fourth Part.] 
now Sir Lybius and his May 
tooke their leaue, & rode their way 
thither as they had hight.* 
" Then they saw in a parke [page 328] 

a Castle stiffe & starke,^ 

that was ffull maruelouslye dight ; 



764 



<; 



wrought itt was with lime & stone, - 
such a one saw he neuer none, — 
- with towers stiflfe & stout. 



Sir Arthore 
gives Lybius 



and a noble 
steed. 



Lybius rides 
on towards 
the Waste 
Land, 



and sees a 
castle 



* erl tydynge.— Cot. 

* lose, praise. — F. 

^ The Cotton text has an extra stanza 
here, in which Sir Arthore offers Lj'bius 
his daughter Yyolette to wife, but the 
offer is declined, leaf 47 b. MS., p. 30, 
Eitson. The French has neither of the 
stanzas. — F. 

* bey Eyde forb alle ]pre 



Toward \>e fayre 0)16, 

Kardeuyle fore so|> hyt hyjt. — C. 
Here follow in the French a page and 
a quarter of what M. Hippeau terms 
" Digression de I'Auteur : II sera fiddle 
a celle qu'il ne pent encore nommer 
s^inde, mais qu'il appelle /'a moidt a/'inec.'' 
The next adventure with Sir Gefferon, 
or Part IV, is omitted. — F. 
* i. e. strong. — P. 

2 



444 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



which he 
thinks vei'3' 
strong. 



Hellen tells 
him that a 
brave knight 
lives there : 



Sir Lybius said, " soe haue I blis ! 
wortliy dwelling here itt is 
'68 to them thai stood in doubt ! " 
then laughed thai Maiden bright, 
& sayd, " here dwelleth a K-uighi, 
the best thai here is about. 
r72 who-soe will w/th him ffight, — 
be he Baron or be he knight,— 
he maketli him to loute. 



whoever 
brings him 
a lady 



fairer than 
his own, 
gets a white 
falcon ; 



but if she is 
not so fair, 
Sir Gefferon 



cuts his head 
off. 



Lybius 
declares he'll 
fight 
Gefferon, 



and produce 
Hellen as 
his love. 



r76 



^so 



784 



788 



792 



796 



" see well he loueth his Leman 
that is soe ffaire a woman, 

& a worthy in weede, 
who-soe bringeth a fFairer then, 
a ioly ffawcon as white as swan 

he shall haue to his meede. 
& if shee be not soe bright, 
w^'th Sir Gefferon he must ffight ; 

& if he may not speed, 
1 his [head] shall be ffrom him take, 
& sett ffull hye vpon a stake, 

truly e withouten dread. 

" the sooth you may see and heere ; 
there is on euery corner^ 

a head or tow ffull right." 
Sir Lybius sayd al soe soone, 
" by god & by S' lohn ! 

w('th Sir Gefferon will I ffight, 
& chalenge the lolly ffawcon, 
& say thai I haue one in the towne, 

a lemman al soe ^ bright ; 
& if hee will her see, 
then I will bring ^ thee, 

be itt day or by night." ^ 



— F. 



his [head] shall. — P. 

Percy has added an e at the end. 



MS. alsoe, and in line 790.— F. al 



soe. — P 

* Only half the ti in the MS.— F. 
^ by day or night, or dele by. — P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



445 



800 



804 



808 



the dwarffe sayd, "bj Sweete lesus ! 
gentle Sir Lybyiis ' Disconiys, 

tliou puttest thee in great perill. 
S^r Giffron La fFraudeus,^ 
in ffighting he hath an vse 

Knights fFor to beguile." 
Sir Lybins answered and sware, 
& said, " therof I hane no care ! 

by god & by S\ Gryle, 
I mil see him in the fFace 
or I passe out of this place, 

ffor all his subtulle wile ! " 



The uwarf 
warns him 



of Gefferon's 
wiles. 



Lybius 
doesn't care 
for 'em ; he 
tcill fight. 



Without any more que sty on 
812 the^ dwelled still in the towne 
all night there in peace. 
on the morrow he made him readie 
ffor to winne him the Masterye 
816 certes^ wtthouten Lease. 
he armed him ffull sure 
in the sayd Armor 

that ~K.ing Arthurs ^ was, 
820 & his horsse began he to stryde ; 
the dwarffe rod by his syde 
to that strong palace. 

Sir Gyffron la ffraudeus 
824 rose vp, as itt was his vse, 
in the morrow tyde 

ffor to honor sweete lesus. 

then he was ware of Sir Lybius ; 
828 as a prince of much pryde 



Next day 
Lybius 



and rides to 



Gefferon's 
castle. 



Gefferon 



sees him, 



' There is a stroke too many after the 
u ill the MS.— F. 

^ SjT GyfFroun le flowdous. — Cot. 
3 they.— P. 



♦ MS. eerter.- F. 

^ erl autores. — Cot., which must be 
right. — F. sir Arthores, or Knighi A?-- 
thores. — P. 



446 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



and asks why 
he comes. 



832 



ffast he rode into thai place. 

Sir lefFron maruailed att thai case, 

& loud to him did crye 
With voyce loud and shrill : 
" comest thou fFor good or ill ? 

tell me now on hye." 



" To fight 
you," says 
Lybius ; 

" you have 
no such fair 
maiden as I 
have : 



give mo 
your falcon 
for King 
Arthur. 



836 



840 



844 



S('r Lybius said al soe ' tyte, 
" certes I haue greate delight 

With thee fFor to flight ! 
thou hast [said] great despite ; ^ 
thou hast a Leman,^ none so whyte 

by day or by night 
as I haue one in the towne, 
ffairer of ffashyon 

for to see with sight, 
therfore thy lolly fFawcowne, 
to Km^ Arthur with the crowne 

bring I will by right." 



[page 329] 



My lady is in 
Cardigan ; 



we'll set 
yours and 
mine in the 
market, 
and see 
which is 
the fairer." 



848 



852 



856 



S^r Geffron said al soe right, 

" where shall wee see thai sight, 

whether the ffairer bee ? " 
Sir Lybius said, " wee will fiull right 
in Cardigan see ;^/iat sight,^ 

there all men may itt see ; 
in the middes of thai Markett, 
there shall they both be sett 

to looke on them soe ffree ^ ; 
& if my Leman be browne, 
fFor thy lolly ffawcowne 

iust I will With thee." 



' MS. alsoe, and in 1. 847.— F. 

^ Thou seyste a foule dispite. — Lam. 

' Lennau in the MS. — F. 



* In Cardeuyle eyte ry3t. — Cot. 

* bothe bond & fre. — Cot. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

Si'r Geffron said alsoe then, 
860 " I wold ffaine as any man 
to-day att yondertyde.^ 
all this I grant thee well, 
& out of this Castell 
864 to Cardigan ^ I "will ryde." 
their gioues were there vp yold, 
that fforward ^ to hold, 
as princes proud in pryde. 
868 S;'r Lybius wold no longer blinn,* 
but rode againe to his inn 
& wold no longer abyde. 

he said to maid Ellen 
872 that was soe bright & sheene, 

" looke thou make thee bowne ! 
I thee say, by S' Quintin, 
Si'r Gefferons Leman I will winn : 
876 to-day shee will come to towne, 
in the midds of this cytye, 
that men may you see, 

& of you bothe the ffashyon ; 
880 & if thou be not soe bright, 
with. Sir Gefiron I shall flight 
to winne the lolly e fiawcowne." 

the dwarfie answered, " for- thy ^ 
884 that thou doest a deed hardye ^ 
fibr any man borne, 
thou wilt doe by no mans read 



447 

GefEeron 



Lybius rides 
back, and 



tells Hellen 
to get ready. 



as she is to 
be shown 
against 
Gefferon's 
love. 



The dwarf 
tells him it's 
a foolhardy 
business ; 



* forte ondertyde. — P. \>js day at 
vnderne tyde. — C. This daye at vnder- 
tide.— L. 

2 Karlof. — Cot. Kardyle. — Lam. 
^ A.-S. forewcard, agraement. — Y. 

* blim in the MS.— F. 

* for thy, therefore, according to Gl. 
Ch. & Gr.D., here it should seem to be 
forthwith.—^. Cot. omits this stanza. 



The Lambeth MS. has : 

The DwerfF answerd and seid, 
" Thow doste a savage dede ! 

ifor any man i-borne 
Tow wilt not do by Redo, 
But faryst with thi madd hedo 
As lorde that will be lorne." 
" hardye, qu. — P. MS. not clear.- 



-F. 



448 



LIBIUS Disco>;ius. 



he"d better 
go on his 
way. 



Lybius won't 
hear of this. 



8SS 



892 



for tboii florest in thy child head 

as a man that wold be lorne ! 
& therfore I thee pray 
to wend iForth on thy way, 

& come not him beforne." 
S/r Lybius said, " that were great shame ! 
I had leuer w/th great grame ' 

w/th wiUi horsses to be torne." 



Hellen 
decks herself 



■with a violet 
mantle. 



and precious 
stones. 



896 



900 



904 



maid Ellen, fiaii-e and free, 
made hast sickerlye 

her flfor to attyre 
in Keicheys ^ that were white, 
for to doe all his deUght, 

w/th. good ^ gold wyer. 
a vyolett mantle, the sooth to say, 
iFurred well wzth gryse gay,* 

shee east about lier Lyer ^ ; 
the stones shee had about lier mold 
were pi'ecyous & sett with gold,^ 

the best in that shire. 



and rides on 
a palfrey 



to Cardigan 
market. 



908 



912 



Sa* Lybius sett that ffaire May 
on " a right good ^ PalfFrey, 

& rode fforth all three, 
euery man to other gan say, 
" heere cometh a ffaire May, 

And louelye ffor to see ! " 
into the Markett hee rode, 
& boldly there abode 



[page 330] 



' i.e. grief, sorro'w; vexation, anger; 
madness: trouble, affliction, Gl. ad 
Chauc.— P. 

^ Kercheffs, qu. — P. keuechers. — C. 
kerchevys. — L. 

^ aravde 'wyth. — Cot. 

* Pelured vrith grys & gray. — Cot. 



^ swjTe (neck). — Cot. 

® A sercle vp-on here molde, 
Of stones & of golde. — Cot. 
Mold, the suture of the skull; 
fashion, appearance. — Halliwell. 

' om, or ? one, in the MS. — F, 

* Vp-on a pomely. — Cot. 



form, 



LIBIUS DISC05IUS. 



449 



in the middes * of that citye. 
916 anon the saw Geffiron come ryde, 
& 2 sqniers by his side, 
& na more meanye ^ : 



Totbem 
oomes 



920 



924 



928 



he hare a sheelde of greene, 
richelye itt was to be scene ' ; 

of gold was the bordnre, 
flight itt was With fflowers 
& alsoe With rich colours, 

Kke as itt * were an Emperour, 
the •' squiers did with him ryde ; 
the one bare by his side 

3 shafts good & stonre.^ 
the other bare, his head vpon, 
a gentle lolly ffawcon " 

tfiat was laid to wager ; 



with two 
squires 



(one bearing 
a falcon) 



932 



936 



940 



& after did a Lady ryde, 
ffaire & bright, of Much pryde, 

cladd in purple pall, 
the people came flfarr & wyde 
to see that Ladye in that tyde,* 

how gentle ^ shee was and small ; 
her mantle was of purple ffine, 
well fForred with good Armine, 

itt was rich and royall ; 
a sercotte sett about her necke soe sweete 
With dy amend & with Margarett, 

& many a rich Emerall ; 



and his fair 
ladT. 



purple. 



her surcoat 
set with 
diamonds, 
pearls, 
and 
emeralds ; 



* niddes in the MS. — F. 

* attendants. — P. 

' He barf i>e schelde of goulcs, 
Of sylner thre whyte otiles. — C. 
He bare the shelde gowlvs, 
OS sylner three white owlys. — L. 

* hee.— P. 
' two.— P. 



' Idem ac cture, inge/is, crassus. Lve. 
—P. 

• I wow/d read ler-fancon. see st. 37 
[1. 977] below. — P. gerfawcon^. — C. 

« To se here bak & syde. — Cot. 
(which has many variations in the follow- 
ing lines). — P. 

* forte, gimp. — P. 



450 



LIBIUS mSCONIUS. 



her hue 
rose-red, 

her hair 
golden, 

her brows 
like silk, 



her eyes 
grey. 



The lookers- 
on 



944 



948 



952 



her colour was as tlie rose red ; 
lier haire thai was on lier head, 

as gold wyer itt shone bright ; 
her browes were al soe i silke spread, 
fFaire bent in lenght & bread ; 

her nose was fFaire and right ; 
her eyen gray as any glasse ; 
niilke white was her fFace. 

the said thai sawe tliai sight, 
her body gentle and small, 
' her beantye ffor to tell all, 

noe man with tounge might.' 



put two 

chairs for 
the ladies, 



and decide 
that 

Gefferon's 
is the fairer. 



Hellon is 
only fit to be 
her laundry- 
maid. 



956 



960 



964 



unto the Markett men G:an brine: 
2 Chaires ffor to sitt in, 

their bewtye ffor to descrye. 
then said both old & younge, — 
fforssooth Without Leasing 

betweene them was partye, — ^ 
Geffrons Leman was ffaire & cleere 
as euer was any rose on bryer,^ 

fforsooth Without Lye. 
Maid Ellen, the Messenger, 
seemed to her but a Launderer ■* 

in her nurserye. 



Lybius then 
challenges 
Gefferon to 
fight. 



968 



972 



then said S«r Geffron la ffraudeus,® 
" S/r Knight, by Sweet lesus, 

thy head thou hast fforlore ^ ! " 
" nay ! " said Sir Lybius, 
" thai was neuer my vse ! 

iust I will therfore ; 



> MS. alsoe.— F. 

2 This Line in a Parenthesis. — P. 
^ brere. — P. There is no short stroke 
to the y in the MS.— P. 

■• i. e. Lavmderess, Laundress.— P. 



le fludous. — Cot. 

lost.— P. The Cotton MS. reads : 
Syr lybeaus Desconus, 
Yys hank )>o\\ hast for-lore. 



LIBIUS DISCOiNIUS. 



451 



976 



" & if thou beare me clowne, 
take my head on thy ffawchyon, 

& hom.e With thee itt lead ; 
& if I beare downe thee, 
the lerfiaucon shall goe with, mee 

maugre thy head indeed. 



980 



984 



988 



" what needeth vs more to chyde ? 
but into the saddle let vs glyde, 

to proue our mastery." 
either smote on others sheeld the while They charge 
with crownackles ^ that were of Steele, 

with great envye. 
then their speares brake assunder ; 
the dints ffared as the thunder 

that Cometh out of the skye. 
trumpetts & tabours, 
herawdyes & good desoures,^ 

Their stroakes ffor to ^ descrye. [page 33i] 



and their 
spears break. 



99 2 



996 



1000 



Geffron then began to speake : 
" bring me a spere that will not breke, 

a shaft with one crown all ! 
ffor this young ffeley ffreke 
sitteth in his saddle steke * 

as stone in Castle wall. 
I shall make him to stoope 
swithe ouer his saddle croope, 

& giue him a great ffall, 
tho he were as wight a warryour 
as Alexander or Arthur, 

Sir Lancelott or Sir Perciuall." 



GefEeron 
calls for a 
spear that' 
won't break, 



and he'll 
soon unhorse 
Lybius ! 



1 coronals. — Cot. Coronel, the upper 
part of a jousting-lance, constructed to 
unhorse, but not to -svound, a knight. 
Fairholt, p. 426 (-with a cut of one). 
— F. This seems to be the same as Crow- 
nail, St. 40 [of MS., 1. 993 here], both 



seem to signify the heads of th^ spears. 
—P. 

^ disours, tellers, narraters. — F. 

^ gon. — Cot. 

* steke for stuck, rhithmi gratia. — P. 



452 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



They charge 
again. 



Gefferon 

loses his 
shield. 



1004 



1008 



1012 



then the Knights both tow 
rode together swithe thoe 

w/th great reii[d]o\yne ' : 
Sir Lybius smote Sir GefFron soe 
that his sheild ffell him ffroe 

into the ffeeld againe.^ 
then laughed all that was there, 
& said without more, 

Duke, Erie, or Barron, 
that " the saw neuer a Knight, 
ne noe man abide might 

a course of Sir Geffron." 



The third 
course, 
Gefferon 
does no- 
thing. 

The fourth, 



1016 



1020 



another course gan the ryde : 

S^'r Geflfron was aggreeued that tyde 

ffor hee might not speede. 
he rode againe al soe '^ tyte, 
& Sir Lybius he gan "* smite 

as a doughtye man of deed. 



Lybius 



bi'eaks 

Gefferon's 

back, 



and wins his 
falcon. 



1024 



1028 



1032 



Sir Lybius smote him soe ffast 
that Sir Geffron soone he cast 

him and his horsse a-downe ; 
Sir leffrons backe bone he brake 
that the ffolkes hard itt cracke ; 

lost was his renowne. 
then they all said, lesse & more, 
that Sir Geffrons had Lore 

the white Gerffawcon.^ 
the people came Sir Lybius before, 
& went w/th him, lesse & more, 

anon into the towne ; 



' With welle greet Eaundoun. — Cot. 
^ I would read adowne. see below, st. 
45. — P. a-doun. — Cot. a-downe. — L. 



MS. alsoe.— F. 
MS. gam.— F. 
Only half the w in the MS.— F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



453 



1036 



& Sir GefFron fFrom the ffeeld 
was borne home on his sheild 

with care and ruefFull mone. 
the Gerflfawcon sent was, 
hj a kniglit that hight Chandas,' 

to bring to Arthur wrth tlie crowne ; 



GefEeron is 

carried 

home. 



The falcon 
is seat by 
Chaudas 



1040 



1044 



& rote ^ to him all that dead,^ 
& With him he gan to leade 

the fFawcon that Sir Lybius wan. 
when the Kdng had heard itt read, 
he said to his 'knights in that stead, 

" Sir Lybius well warr can ! 
he hath me sent with honor 
that he hath done battells 4 

since ^7iat he began ; 

1048 I will him send of my treasure, 

flFor to spend to his honor, 

as fialleth'* ffor such a man." 



to King 
Arthur, 



who praises 
L3bius, 



1052 



1056 



a 100" ready ^ prest 

of ffloryins to spend with the best, 

he sent to Cardigan towne. 
then Sir Lybius held a feast 
that lasted 40 dayes att Least 

with Lords of renowne.^ 
& att the 6: weeke end 
hee tooke his leaue, ffor to wend, 

of duke, Erie, and Barron. 



and sends 
him to 
Cardigan 
£100 of 
florins, 
with which 
Lybius 
makes a 
forty days' 
feast. 



and then 
takes his 
leave. 



' There was one Chandos a herald, 
whose book is preserved iii Worcester 
College Library, Oxon. — P. 

2 He wrote, sic legerim. — P. 

" deed.— P. 

* fitteth, qu.— P. 

^ ready, speedy. — P. 



^ The Cotton text sends the falcon 
by a knyght that hyght Gludas, to King 
Arthur; and Arthur sends Lybius back 
a hundred pound of florins to Cardelof, 
where Lybius holds feast forty davs. 
(MS. leaf 49, col. 2 ; ed. Ritson, p. 42). 
— F. 



454 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



[The Fifth Part.] 

[The Adventure of the Hound, and the Fight with Sir Otes de Lile.] 



Lybius rides 



towards 
Sinadon. 



He hears a 
horn, 



and the 
dwarf says 
it's 



1060 



5! parte 

1064 



1068 



'Sir Lybius and his ffaire May- 
rode ffortli on theii' way 

towards Sinadon. 
then as they rod in a throwe,^ 
<^ homes heard they lowd blowe, 
& hoinds ^ of great game, 
the dwarffe said in thai throwe,^ 
" that home I well know 
many yeeres agone ; 



Sir Otes de 
Lile's. 



1072 



" Thatt home bloweth S/r Ortes de lile, 
That serued "* my Ladye a while 

seemlye in her hall ; 
& when shee was taken with, guile, 
he ffled from that perill 

west into worrall.^ " 



[page 332] 



Then they 
see a 
beautiful 
hound 



1076 



1080 



but as they rode talking, 
they saw a ratch ^ runinge 

ouerthwart the way. 
then said both old & young, 
" fFrom the ffirst begining 

they saw neuer none soe gay. 



' a short space, sed vid. infra, perhaps 
in a row. — P. A.-S. \>rah, a space, time. 
— F. 

^ hounds. — P. 

^ a cast, a stroke. It. short space, 
Chauc. GL— P. 



* seruede. — Cot. 

s Wyrhale.— Cot. 

^ Hatches. Genus Canum : Braccones, 
Lye. Jun. — P. A.-S. rcpce, a rach, a 
setting dog ? Lye, in Bosworth. ? a dog 
hunting by scent.— F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



455 



hee was of all couloures 
that men may see on flowers 
betweene MidsumHier & May. 
1084 tlie Mayd sayd al soe ^ soone, 

" soe faire a ratch. I neuer saw none, 
nox' pleasanter to my pay ^ ! 



of all sorts 
of colours. 



Hellen 
wishes sli3 
lal it. 



1088 



1092 



1096 



" wold to God that I him ought 3 ! " 
Sir Lybins anon him caught, 

& gaue him to maid Elen.'* 
they rode fforth all rightes, 
& told of ffighting with 'Knights 

fibr ladyes bright & sheene. 
they had rydden but a while, 
not the space of [a] Mile 

into that fibrrest greene ; 
then they saw a hind sterke,^ 
& 2 grayhounds that were like 

the ratch that I of meane. 



So Lybius 
catches it 
and gives it 
her. 



Soon tl.ey 



see a stag 
followed by 
two grey- 
hounds, 



1100 



1104 



the hunted ^ still vnder the Lind ^ 
to see the course of that hind 

vnder the fforrest side, 
there beside dwelled that "Knight 
that Sir Otes de lile hight, 

a man of much pride ; 
he was cladd all in Inde,** 
& flTast pursued after the hind 



and stop to 
watch her. 



Sir Otes de 
Lile 



1 MS. alsoe.-F. 

^ satisfaction, liking. — P. 

^ owned, possest. — P.. 

■* The French text makes the hound 
stop with a thorn in its foot; Hellen 
takes it out, rides oflf with the dog, and 
a huntsman sees it under her cloak. 
She refuses to give it up to him or his 
master, and so Sir Otes, or L" Orgiiillous 
de la Lande, rides oif for his armour, and 



fights Lybius. — F. 

* stout Hind. — P. 

^ hovede (stopt). — Cot. 

^ Properly a Teil or Lime tree, but 
in these ballads it seems to be used for 
Trees in general. — P. 

* i.e. azure or blue as used by Lydg. 
— black according to Sp. Gl. ad Ch. 
—P. 



456 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



rides by on a 
bay, 



llOS 



sees Lybiiis 
and Hellen, 



and 
remonstrates 

witli them 
for taking 
his hound. 



Lybius says 
he means to 
keep it. 



Sir Otes 
warns him 
to look out 
for his life. 



Lybius calls 
him a churl. 



Sir Otes 
rebukes him ; 



1112 



lllG 



1120 



1124 



1128 



1132 



1136 



1140 



vpon a bay distere ; 
loude lie gan his liorne blow, 
for the hunters shold itt know, 

& know where he wei'e. 

as he rode by that woode right, 
there he saw thai younge TLnight 

& alsoe thai ffaire May ; 
the}' dwarffe rode by his side. 
S/'r Otes bade they shold abyde, 

they Ledd ^ his ratch away : 
" fFreinds," he said, " why doe you soe ? 
let my ratch ffrom you goe ; 

good for you itt were. 
I say to you without Lye, 
this ratch has beene my 

all out this 7 yeere." 

S/r Lybius said anon tho, 

" I tooke him with my hands 2, 

& w^'th me shall he abyde ; 
I gaue him to this maid hend ^ 
thai With me dothe wend 

riding by my side." 
then said Sir Otes de lile, 
" thou puttest thee in great -periW 

to be slaine, if thou abide." 
Sir Lybius said in thai while, 
" I giue right nought of thy wile, 

churle ! tho thou chyde." 

then spake Sir Otes de lile, 
& said, " thy words be vile ! 

churle was neuer my name ! 
I say to thee without ffayle, 
the countesse of Carlile 

certes was my dame ; 



' The last d has a tag to it.— F. 



2 gentle, kind. — P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



457 



1144 



1148 



1152 



" & if I were armed now 
as well as art thou, 

wee wold flight in- same. 
or thou my ratch ifrom me reue,' 
we wold play, ere itt were eue, 

a wonderous strong game." 
S*r Lybius said al soe ^ prest, 
" goe fforth & doe thy best ; 

Thy ratch with mee shall wend." [page 333] 
they rode on right ^ west 
througe a deepe fforrest, 

then as the dwarfFe them kend.'* 



if he were 
armed, he 
would fight 
him. 



Lybius says 
" Do your 

best," 



aud rides on. 



1156 



1160 



1164 



Sir Otes de lile in that stower 
rode home into his Tower, 

& iFor his ffreinds sent, 
& told them anon-rights 
how one of Arthurs K.nights 

shamely had him shent, 
& had his ratch e away Inome.^ 
then the sayd all and some,^ 

that " theese shall soone be tane ; 
& neuer home shall hee come 
tho he were as grim a groome 

as euer was Sir Gawaine." ^ 



Sir otes 



tells his 
friends 



how badly 
Lybius has 
treated him. 



They say 
they'll soon 
take Lybius. 



they dight them to armes 
with gleaues ^ and gysarmes,^ 
as they wold warr on take : 
1168 Knights and squiers 



They and 
their friends 
arm, 



' bereave, take away. — P. 
2 alsoe, MS.— F. 

^ th is crossed out between t and w. 
— F. 

* taught, made known. Gl. Ch. — P. 

* y-nome, taken. Sax. niman, to take, 
hinc nim. 'Lye. — P. 

* sone in MS. — F. 



' t'au3 he were t'ojtyere gome 

Thau Lauwcelot du lake. — Cot. 

M. Hippeau prints "tliogh tyer," which 
doesn't look much like " doughtier " at first. 
MS. is clear, leaf 50, col. 2, 1. 5.— F. 

*• gleave, a sword, cutlace, Fr. glaive. 
— P. swerdes. — Cot. 

^ gysarme, a hulbort or Bill. Sk. — P. 



VOL. JI. 



H H 



458 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



leapt on their disteres 
ffor their Lords sake. 



see Lybins, 



and say 
they'll kill 
him. 



Lybius 



advises 
Hellen 



1172 



1176 



1180 



vpon a hill trulje 

Sir Lybius they can espye, 

ryding a well good pace, 
to him gan they loud crye, 
& said, "thou shalt dye 

ffor thy great trespas ! " 
S('r Lybius agaiae beheld 
how ffull was the ffeild, 

for many people there was ; 
he said to Maid Ellen, 
" ffor this ratch I weene 

to vs commeth a carefall case. 



to hide in 
the forest. 



He will 
abide the 
battle. 



Lybius's foes 



Gre at him 
with bows 



and wound 
him. 



He rides 
down men 
and horses, 



" I rede thai yee withdraw 
1184 yonder into the woods wawe,^ 
jour heads for to hyde ; 
ffor here vpon this plaine, 
tho I shold be slaine, 
1188 the battell I will abyde." 
into the fforrest the rode ; 
and Slv Lybius there abode 
of him what may betyde. 
1192 then the smote at him with crossebowes, 
With speare, & with bowes turkoys,^ 
^7iat made him wounds wyde. 

S/r Lybius with his horsse ran, 
1196 & bare downe horsse and man ; 



' wode schawe. — Cot. wawe is used 
in Chaucer for a wave, but that can 
hardly be the sense here. — P. ? Waw, 
•wall. Jamieson. — F. 

^ i. e. longbowes. Fr. Turquois, 



Turkish, such as the Turks use. Gl. ad 
CD.— P. See Strutt, p. 66, ed. 1830. 
— F. 

With bowe and wit/* arblaste 
To hym they schote faste. — Cot. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



459 



1200 



ffor notliing wold he spare, 
euery man said then 
tliat hee was the fFeend Sathan 

thai wold mankind iForfare ^ ; 



like Satan, 



1204 



ffor he thai Sir Lybius raught, 
his death wound there he caught, 

& smote them downe by-deene. 
but anon he was besett, 
as a ffish in a nett, 

with groomes ^ ffell and keene ; 



but is beset 



1208 



1212 



1216 



for 12 K.nighis verelye 

he saw come ryding redylye 

in armes ffaire & bright ; 
all the day they had rest, 
for the thought in the fforrest 

to see Sir Lybius thai Knight, 
in a sweate they were all 12, — 
one was the Jjord himselfe 

in they ^ ryme to read right : — 
they smote att him all att once, 
ffor they thought to breake his bones 

& ffell him downe in ffight. 



by twelve 
knights 



wlio have 
waited for 
him , 



and all 

attack him 
at once. 



1220 



1224 



ffast togcether can the ding' : 

& round they stroakes he gan fflinge 

among them all in fere ; 
fforsooth Without Leasing 
the sparkells out gan springe 

of sheeld and harnesse ■* cleere. 
Sir Lybius slew of them 3, 
& 4 away gan fflee 



Lybius 



kills three 
of them ; 
four flee. 



• perdere, perire. A.-S. forfarcm, ' the. — P. There is nothing of this 

Lye. — P. incident in the French. — F. 

'2 men.— P. ^ Only half the n in the MS.— F. 

H H 2 



460 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Sir Otes and 
his four Bons 



And wold not come him nere 
1228 the horcl abode in that stoure, 
& soe did his sonnes 4, 
to sell their Hues deere. 



fp.igc 334] 



strike at 
Lybius. 



nis blood 
flows, 



his sword 
breaks, 



Sir otes cuts 
into his 
head, 



1232 



1236 



1240 



then they gaue ' stroakes riue,^ 
he one against them 5, 

& ffought as they were wood, 
nye downe they gan him bring ; 
as the water of a Spring 

of him ran the bloode ; 
his sword brake by the hilte ; 
then was he neere spilt ; 

he was fiFull madd of moode. 
the horcl a stroake on him sett 
through helme and Basnett, 

in the skull itt stoode. 



and he 
swoons ; 



but soon 
he revives. 



seizes liis 
axe, 



1244 



1248 



1252 



then in a svvoone he lowted lowe ; 
he leaned on his saddle bow 

as a man that was nye slake ; 
his 4 sonnes were all a bowne ^ 
ffor to pensh ■* his Acton,^ 

double Maile and plate ; 
but as he gan to smart, 
againe he plucked vp ^ his hart, 

as the Kinde ^ of his estate ; 
& soone he hent in his fl&st 
an axe that hanged on his sadle crest. 

almost itt was too late. 



and kills 
three horses. 



then he ffought as a 'Knight ; 
1256 their horsses ffell downe right. 



' gan. — P. 

* rive, To thrust, stab, to rend, &c. 
Gl. ad Ch.— P. ? rife, all about.— F. 

' ready. — P. 

* perce. — Cot. persyne. — Lam. MS. 



^ Pr. Hocqueton. — P. 
" Vp he pullede. — Cot. (leaf 50, back, 
col. 2.) He pulled vp. —Lam. 

' Four strokes for in in the MS. — F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



461 



1260 



1264 



he slew att stroakes 3. 
& when the horcl saw the ffight, 
of his horsse a-downe gan Hght,^ 

away hee ffast gan flSee. 
Sir Lybius noe longer abode, 
but after him ffast he rode, 

& vnder a chest of tree ^ 
there he had him killed ; 
but the Jjord him yeelded 

att his will ffor to bee, 



Sir Otcs 



Lybius 
catches him, 



and Sir Otes 
yields up 
himself 



& ffor to yeeld him his stent, ^ 
1268 treasure. Land, and rent, 
Castle, hall, & tower. 
Sir Lybius consented therto 
in * fforward that he wold goe 
1272 vnto King Arthur, 

& say, " Lord of great renowne ! 
in battell I am ouerthrowne ; 
& sent thee to honor," 
1276 the hord granted theretill, 
ffor to doe all his will. 

they went home to his tower, 

& anon Maiden Ellen 
1280 wi'th knights ffiueteene 

was ffeitched into the Castle, 
shee & the dwarffe by-deene 
told of his deeds Keene, 
1284 & how that itt befell 
that hee had presents ^ 4 
sent vnto K.mg Arthur, 



and all his 
lands and 
goods. 



and agrees to 
go to King 
Arthur 



and honour 
him. 



They go to 
Sir Otes's 
castle. 
Hellen is 
brought 
there. 



and tells Sir 

otes 

that he is 

Lybius's 

fourth 

present to 

Arthur, 



' And on hys courser ly;t. — Cot. 

2 a chesten tree, i. e. a Chesnut Tree. 
Sic legerira. vid. Gri, ad Chauc, — P. 
chesteyn. — Cot. chesteyne. — Lam. 

' his stint, ajncd Salopietiscs, signifies 



his measure, his quantity, his share, 
— P, be sertayne extante. — Cot. 

* MS, him.— F, in,— Cot. 

^ presentes, — Cot, persones. — Lam, 



462 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Lybiua 



recovers 
from his 
wounds 



and rides on 

towards 

Siuadon. 



Sir Otes goes 
to Arthur, 



and tells him 
how Lybius 
beat him. 



thai lie had woone fFull well, 
1288 tlie Lord was glad & blythe, 
& thanked god often sithe, 
& alsoe S! Michall,i 

tliat such a noble KJaight 
1292 shold fFor that Ladye ffight 

that was soe fiaire and ffree. 

in the towne dwelled a 'Knighi : 

att the ffuU ffortnight 
1296 Sir Lybyus ^ there gan bee, 

& did heale him of his wounds 
bothe hole and sound 
by the 6 weekes end. 
1300 then Bir Lybius and his May 
rode fforthe on their way, 

to Sinadon to wend ; 
and alsoe the Lord of that tower 
1304 went vnto K.ing Arthur, 

& prisoner him did yeeld, 
& told how a 'Kyiight younge 
in ffighting had him woone, 
1308 & ouercome him in the ffeeld ; 

& said, " LoJvZ of great renowne ! 
I am in battell brought a-downe 

With a 'Knight soe bolde." 
1312 King Arthur had good game, 
& soe had they all in-same 

that heard that tale soe told.^ 



[page 335] 



' The Cotton text omits the rest of 
this part. The French of the whole 
part is very different. — F. 

^ One stroke too many for u in the 
MS. There means, I suppose, the house 
of the knight of 1. 1294. The Lambeth 
MS. has : 

Lybeous a fourtenyght 
Then with him came lende, 



He did hclen his wounde, 
And made him hole and sownde. 
Corresponding nearly with our text. — F. 
' The French puts in here its tale of 
the Falcon or Sparrow-hawk, which M. 
Hippeau summarises thus, p. x. : 

L'Inconnu, Eobert, Helie, et son naii, 
aper(;oivent, en sortant du bois [where 
Lybius has vanqiushed V Orgxdllous de 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



463 



1316 

6f parte 

1320 



1324 



[The Sixth Part.] 

[Lybius's Adventure at the lie Dore.] 

'IS^ow let TS rest awhile 
of Sir Otes de lile, 

& tell wee other tales. 
Sir Lybius rode many a mile, 
sawe * aduentures many & vile 

in England ^ & in Wales, 
till itt befFell in the monthe of June, 
when the ffenell ^ hangeth in the towne 
. all greene in seemlye manner,'' 
The midsum?Her^ day is ffaire & long; 
merry is the ffoules songe, 

the notes of birds on bryar ^ ; 



Lybius sees 
adyentures 



in England 
and Wales. 



On Mid- 
summer day 



la Lande, our Sir Otes], un castel cl'ou 
descend, pour venir a leur rencontre, 
une dame richement vetue et d'une 
beaute ravissante. EUe leur apprend 
que celui quelle aimait a ete tue par un 
chevalier redoutable qui habite le cha- 
teau. La se trouve, dit-elle, un epervier 
perche sur un baton d'or. La damoi- 
selle qui pourra s'en emparer sera pro- 
clamee la plus belle ; mais elle devra 
se faire aceompagner par un chevalier 
assez hardi pour oser se mesurer avee le 
maitre de I'epervier. La pauvre damoi- 
selle, desireuse d'obtenir le prix de la 
beaute, avait conduit a ce chateaii son 
ami qui avait succombe dans une lutte 
inegale. " Je le vengerai, et vous serez 
reconnue comme la plus belle ! " dit 
rinconnu, qui trouve I'occasion d'un 
nouveau triomphe. Giffld, le fils 
cV 0, est terrasse an effet; et, comme 
rinconnu apprend que la jeune fille 
pour laquelle il vient de se battre est 
Marguerie, la fille du roi d'Ecosse, Ago- 
lant, il I'a fait conduire chez son pere 
par un chevalier dont la valeur et la 
loyaute sont eprouvees. Helie reoon- 
nait en elle sa cousine ; elle lui fait de 
tendres adieux. "Je ne sais," dit-elle 
avec sensibility, " si jamais je vous re- 



verrai, mais je voixs aimerai toujours ! " 
— F. 

' One stroke too many for the w in 
the MS.— F. 

* Among aventurus fyle 

In Yrland. — Cot. 
and sey awntours the while 
and [iu] Irlande. — Lam. 
Vile = fele'7 numerous. — F. 
^ cerfille and finale Chervil & fennel 
fela mihtigu twa Two very * mighty 

(ones) 
)>a wyrte gesceop These worts formed 
witig drihten (The) wit-fulf Lord 

halig on heofenum Holy in heavens 
)>& he hongode sette Them he set hung- 
up + 
and ssende on vii. And sent to the 7 

worulde worlds 

earmum and eadi- For the poor & the 

gum rich 

eallimi to bote. For a remedy § for 

all. 
Leechdovis, iii. 34-7, ed. Cockayne. 
■* P. has added an e to the r. — F. 
sales. — Cot. saale. — Lam. 

5 One stroke too few in the MS. — F. 

* briere. — P. 

As notes of the nyjtyngales. — Cot. 
And notis of the nyghtyngale. — Lam. 



* fair and. — Cockayne. 
t Wise he and witty is.— C. 



X he suspended.— C. 
§ Panacea. — C. 



464 

Lybius 



sees a fair 
city, 



which 
Hellen 
tells him 



is He d'Ore, 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

S*r Lybius then gan ryde 
1 328 along by a riuer side, 
& saw a fFaire Citye 
With pauillyons of much pride, 
& a castle fiaire & wyde, 
1332 and gates great plentye. 

he asked fFast what itt hight : 
the maid said anon-right, 
" Sir, I will teU thee ; 
1336 men clepeth itt lie dore ; • 

there hath beene slaine 'Knights more 
then beene in this countrye 



and that a 
lovely lady 
is kept there 



by the giant 
Mangys, 



to whom 
every knight 
must bow, 
and lay down 
his armour. 



1340 



1344 



1348 



" ffor a Ladye that is of price, 
her coulour is red as rose on rise.^ 

all this cuntry is in doubt 
ffor a Gyant that hight Mangys,^ 
there is noe more such theeues ! * 

that JjSidye hee lyeth about ; 
he is heathen, as blacke as pitch ; 
now there be no more such 

of deeds strong & stout ; 
what 'K.night that passeth this brigg, 
his armes he must downe ligg, 

& to the gyant Lout.^ 



" he is 20 « ffoote of lenght, 
1352 & much more of strenght 



' Isle Dor, Fr. Yledor.— Cot. II- 
deore. — Lam. The French has a long 
description of the Castle, but nothing 
about the giant Mangys. It is a knight, 
Malgiers li Gris (p. 77), who there de- 
fends the entrance to the castle ; and if he 
conqiiers every comer for seven years 
(or nine according to M. Hippeau) he is 
to wed La Dame aitx blanches Mains. 
The knight has killed 143 opponents, 



and cut their heads off (p. 71, 1. 1985), 
when he is overcome by Lybius. — F. 

^ sprig, twig, shrub, Jun. Lye. — P. 

^ Maungys. — Cot. 

* Nowhere hys pere ther nys. — Cot. 
Nowhere is non suche. — Lam. 

^ MS. Cot. omits the next twelve lines. 



-F. 



thirty. — Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



465 



1356 



1360 



then other 'Knights ffiue. 
Sir Lybius ! now ' bethinke thee, 
hee is more grimwner ffor to see 

then any one aliue ; ^ 
he beareth haires on his brow 
like the bristles of a sow ; 

his head is great & stout ^ ; 
eche arme is the lenght of an ell, 
his ffists beene great & ffell, 

dints ffor to driue about," 



She warns 
Lybius not 
to fight him. 



1364 



1368 



1372 



Sir Lybius said, " maiden hand ! 
on our way wee will wend 

ffor all his stroakes ill. 
if god will me grace send, 
or this day come to an end 

I hope him ffor to spill.^ 
tho I be young & lite,^ 
I will him sore smyte, 

& let god doe his will. 
I beseech god almight 
that I may soe with him ffight, 

that giant ^ ffor to kill." 



Lybius says 



that by 
God's help 
he'll kill 
him before 
the day ends. 



1376 



1380 



then they rode fforth all 3 
vnto that ffaire cytye, 

men call itt lie dore ^ ; 
anon Mangy can they see 
"^on a bridge of tree, 

as grimm as any bore ; 



Near 



He d'Ore 



they see 
Maugys 



' well. — Lam. 

2 That thou with him ne maeched bee, 
He is gryme to Diseryue. — Lam. 

^ grete as an hyve. — Cot. 

* Cot. inserts here : 

I have y-seyn grete okes 
Falle fore wyndes strokes, 



J?e smale han stonde etylle, 
and omits the last three lines of the 
stanza. Lam. does the same, altering 
the words a little. — F. 

* lite, little.— P. 

« MS. grant. — F. giant, qu. — P. 

' Ylledore. — Cot. Iledoloz^r. — Lam. 



466 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



■with a black 
shield, 



a spear 
and sword. 



1384 



liis sheilcl waB blacke as ter ' ; 
his paytrill,2 his cronper,^ 

3 mammetts ^ there-in were ; 
the were gaylye gilt with, gold ; 
& a spere in his hand he did. hold, 

& alsoe his sword in ffere. 



Mangys asks 
Lybius who 
he is, 

and advises 
him to turn 
back. 



Lybius 



refuses. 



1388 



1392 



1396 



He cryed to him in despite, 
& said, " ifellow, I thee quite ! ^ 

now what thou art, mee tell ; 
& turne againe al soe ^ tyte 
ffor thine owne proffitt, 

if thou loue thy selfe well." 
Sir Lybius said anon-right, 
" 'King Arthur made me a Knight. 

vnto him I made my vow 
that I shold neuer turne my backe 
ffor noe such devill in blacke. 

goe ! make thee readye now ! " 



[page 336] 



They charge 



(Lords and 
ladies 



N"ow Sir Lybius & Mangys, 
1 400 Of horsses ^ proud of price 

together they rode full right ; 
both LortZs & Ladyes there 
Lay on pount tornere ^ 
1 404 to see that seemlye sight, 



' tar. — F. perhaps as Aster, Haster, 
or Aster is a word still used in Shrop- 
shire, signifying the back of the chimney. 
"As black as the Haster" is a common 
expression ■with them..- — P. pych.— Cot. 
pycche. — Lam. The French knight's 
shield is Sinojjle, greene colour (in 
Blazon). — Cotgrave : 
Les eseus a sinople estoit, 
Et mains blances parmi avoit (p. 73). — F. 

^ Poitrel, T^eyXve[,antilcna : The breast- 
armour for a horse. Jun. — P. 

^ croupere. — P. 

■* Mammet, a puppet, an Image, a 



false-god. Jun. — P. One stroke too 
many in the MS.— F. 

^ Say, Jjcu fela'w yn whyt. — Cot. & 
Lam. 

« MS. alsoe.— F. 

' On Horses. — P. On stedes. — Cot. & 
Lam. 

' ? Pont Tornere, the name of the 
bridge. — F. 

Leyn out yn poroet tours. — Cot. 

Laynen in her toures. — Lam. 

The French text brings them all out 
of the castle, except La Dame aux 
blanches Mains. — F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



467 



1408 



& prayed to god loud & still, 
" if that itt were his will, 

to helpe that cristyan knight ; 
& the vile Gyaunt 
that beleeuetli in Termagant, 

that lie might dye in ffight ! " 



pray th.at 



Lybius may 

kill 

Mangys). 



1412 



1416 



1420 



theire speres brake assnnder, 

their stroakes ffared as the thunder, > 

the peeces gan out spring, 
euery man had great wonder 
that Sir Lyhius had not beeue vnder 

att the ffirst begininge. 
anon they drew sords bothe ; 
as men that were ffull wrothe, 

together gan they dinge : 
Sir Lybius smote Mangyes thoc 
that his sheild fFell him ffroe, 

in the fFeild he gan itt filing. 



Their spears 
break ; 



they draw 
their 

swords ; 



Lybius cuts 
away 
Mangys's 
shield ; 



1424 



1428 



1432 



Mangyes gan smite in that stead 
St'r Lybius horse on the head, 

& dashed out his braine ; 
his horsse fell downe dyinge. 
S^'r Lybius sayd nothing, 

but start vp againe ; 
an axe in his hand he hent anon 
that hunge on his sadle arson, ^ 

& smote a stroake of maine 
through Mangis horsse swire,^ 
earned him throng long* & liuer,^ 

& quitt him well againe. 



Mangys kills 

Lybius's 

horse, 



and I^ybius 



kills his. 



' The first part of thunder is blotted 
in the MS. — F. donder. — Cot. thonder. 
—Lam. 

2 ar9on. Fr. i.e. saddle bow.— P. 

" swire, swere, the neck. Gl. ad Ch. 
—P. 



* through lung. — P. 

* P. has added an e to the end of 
Nicer. — P. 

fore-karf bon and lyre. — Cot. 
forkarve bone and lyre. — Lam. 



468 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Then each 



wounds the 
other badly, 



and they 
fight from 
six to 
evensong. 



Lybius asks 
leave to get 
some drink. 



1436 



1440 



1444 



descriue the stroakes cold no man 
thai were giuen betwene them then ; 

' to bedd peace was no boote thoe ; 
deepe wounds there they caught, 
ffor they both sore iFought, 

& either was others fFoe. 
ffro : the hower of prime 
till it was euensong time, 

they ffought together thoe. 
Sir Lybius thirsted then sore, 
& sayd, " Mangy es, thine ore ^ ! 

to drinke lett me goe ; 



1448 



1452 



" & I will grant to thee, 
what loue ^ thou biddest mee, 

such happe if thee betyde. 
great shame itt wold bee 
a K.7iight ffor thirst shold dye, 

& to thee litle pryde." 



Mangys 
gives it him, 



but as he 
lies down 
drinking 



knocks him 
into the 
river. 

Lybius gets 
out, 



1456 



1460 



1464 



Mangies granted him his will, 
ffor to drinke his fiB.ll 

Without any more despite, 
as Sir Lybius lay ouer the banke, 
through his helme he dranke ; 

Mangyes gan him smite 
that into the riuer he goes, 
but vp anon he rose ; 

wonderffull he was dight 
With his armour euery deale ; 
" now by S' Micaheel 

I am twise as light ! 



' It was no boot then to bid (propose) 
peace.— P. Cot. and Lam. have differ- 
ent lines. — F. 



' mercy. — F. 

^ bone. — C. & Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



469 



1468 



1472 



1476 



"what -weenest thout ffeend fere ? 
that I vncliirstened were 

or thou saw itt with sight ? 
I shall, ffor thy baptise, [page 337] 

well qu[i]tte thee thy service, 

by the grace of god almight." 
a new battell there began ; 
either fFast to other ran, 

& stroakes gaue with might, 
there was many a gentleman, 
and alsoe Ladyes as white as swan, 

they prayed all ffor the Knight. 



and tells 
Mangys 



he'll pay 
him out. 



They fight 
again ; | 



1480 



but Mangis anon in the ffeild 
earned assunder Sir Lybius sheild 

With stroakes of armes great, 
then Sir Lybius rann away 
thither were Mangis sheild Lay ; 

& vp he can itt gett. 



Mangys 

cuts Ly bias's 
shield in 
two. 



Lybius gets 
Mangys' 8 
shield ; 



1484 



1488 



1492 



& ran againe to him ' ; 
with stroakes great and grim 

together they did assayle ; 
there beside the watter brimne 
till it waxed wonderous dimm, 

betweene them lasted that battell.^ 
Sir Lybius was warryour wight, 
& smote a stroke of much might ; 

through hawberke,^ plate and maile, 
hee smote of by the shoolder bone 
his right arme soone and anon 

into the ffeild With-out ffaile. 



and they 
fight on 



till Lybius 



cuts off 
Mangys's 
right arm. 



' One stroke too many in MS. — F. 
2 battayle.— P. 



' coat of mail, thro' plate ^- mail, is 
used both by Milton & Spencer. — P. 



470 

Mangys 

flees. 

Lybius 
pursues him, 
and cuts his 
back in two, 



and his head 
off. 



Lybius goes 
into the 
town, 



and is 
received by 
the beautiful 
Madam de 
Arnioroure, 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 

' when the gyant that gan see 
1406 that he shold slaine bee, 

hee ffled with much maine. 
Sir Lybius after him gan hye, 
& with strong stroakes mightye 
1500 smote his backe in twaine. 

thus was the Gyant dead : 
Sir Lybius smote of his head ; 
then was the people ffaine.^ 
1504 Sir Lybius bare the head to the towne ; 
the mett him with a ffaire i^vocession, 
the people came him againe. 

a Ladye white as the Lyllye fflowcr, 
1508 hight Madam de Armoroure,^ 
receiued that gentle Knight, 
& thanked him in that stoure 



' The Ashmole MS. 61 reads : 
Tho gyante gane to se 
That sleyne schiild [he] be : 

He stode to fense A-3eyne, 
And at ^e secuwd stroke 
Syre lybeus to hym smote, 

And brake hys Arme in tweyne. 
The gyaute ]>er he leiiyd, 
lybeus smote of hj's hede, 

There-of he was full feyne ; 
He bore J^e hed in-to l>e toune. 
WitA A feyre prosessyouw 

The folke come hym A-jene. 
That lady was whyte As flowre 
That men callyd denamowre. 

&c. &c. 

2 glad. — P. And of J^e batayle was 
fayn. — Cot. 

^ The French text has a glowing des- 
cription of the lady's beauty (p. 78-9) : 

Sa biaut6 tel clarte jeta, 
Quant ele ens le palais entra, 
Com la lune qu'ist de la nue . . 
Plus estoit blance d'une flor, 
Et d'une vermelle color 
Estoit sa face enlumin^e : 
Moult estoit bele et colorcio. 
Les oels ot vair, boce riant, 



Le cors bien faict et avenant ; 

Les levres avoit rermelletes, 
[one Line wanting in the MS.] 

Boce bien faite por baisier, 

Et bras bien fais por embracer. 

Mains ot blanees com flors de lis, 

Et la gorges, desous le vis. 

Cors ot bien fait, et le cief blont ; 

Onques si bele n'ot el mont. 

Ele estoit d'un samit vestue, 

Onques si bele n'ot sous nue. 

La pane en fu moult bien ouvr^e 

D'ermine tote escheker^e ; 

Moult sont bien fait li esehekier, 

Li orles fu mout a prisier ; 

Et deriere ot ses cons jetes ; 

D'un fil d'or les ot galones. 

De roses avoit i capel 

Moult avenant et gent et bel ; 

D'un afremail son col froma. 

Quant ele ens el palais entra. 

Molt i ot gente damoisele, 

Onques nus horn ne vit tant bele. 

La dame entre el palais riant, 

Al Desconneu vint devant . . 
There is a further description of her 
in her ccmise at p. 84-5. — E. 

* la dame damore. — Cot. 
la dame Amoure. — Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



471 



1512 



1516 



tliai liee wold lier succour 

against tlwX fFeend to fliglit. 
into the cliamber shee him ledd, 
& in purple & pall sliee him cledd, 

& in rich rOyall weede ; 
& profferred him w/th honor 
ffor to be lord of towne & tower, 
& her owne selfe to meede. 



who clothes 
Mm in 
puri^le, 



and offers 
him her 
lands and 
herself. 



1520 



1524 



1528 



St'r Lybius ffrened * her in hast, 
& loue to her anon he cast, 

ffor shee was ffaire and sheene. 
alas, tliai hee had not beene chast ! 
ffor afterwards att the Last 

shee did him betray & teene.^ 
12 monthes and more 
S/r Lybius tarryed thore,^ 

& miTnayden wtth I'enowne, 
thai he might neuer out scape 
ffor to helpe & ffor to wrake'* 

the Ladye of Sinadone ; 



He gives her 
his love, 



but she 
betrays him 
at last. 
Lybius stays 
twelve 
months 
there, 



1532 



1536 



ffor f /tat ffaire Lady 
told ^ more of Sorcery 

then such other ffiue ; 
shee made him great melodye, 
of all manner of minstrelsye 

tliai any man cold discreeue. 



beguiled by 
the Lad3''3 
sorcery, 



' asked. — P. grantede. — Cot. 

* enrage, vex, grieve, G\. ad G.D. 

N.B. This does not appear from any- 
thing Ayhich follows in this Ballad: un- 
less it be her detaining him by her 
enchantments in these stanzas. — P. 

' there : so in Chauc. — P. The French 
Komanco keeps Lybius only a night in 
the castle. The Lady comes to him in 
her chemise, leans on his breast : 

Ses mameles et sa poitrine 

Furent blances comme flors d'espinc ; 



Se li ot desus son pis mis. (p. 85-6.) 
She desires his love. He wants to 
kiss her, but she draws back, as that 
would be lechery till lie had married 
her, and leaves his room. Ho has 
'troubled dreams, thinking he holds her 
all night in his arms, and next morning 
he resolutely rides awa}', but returns after 
freeing the Lady of Sinadowne. — F, 

* wreak, i.e. revenge. — P. 

^ for cold, knew. — F, 



472 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



for, when 

looking on 

her, 

he thinks 

himself in 

Paradise. 



1540 



wten he looked on her flPace, 

him thought certainlye tlmi hee was 

in paradice aliue, 
with ffantasye and fayrye ; 
& shee bleared his eye 

with ffalse sorcerye. 



[The Seventh Part.] 



At last, 
Helleu meets 
him, 

and 

reproaches 
him 

with his 
faithlessness 
to Arthur 



and the Lady 
of Siuadon. 



Lybius is 
touched to 
the heart. 



and they 
ride off that 
night. 



Lybius 



makes Sir 
G-efEelett his 
steward. 



1544 



1548 

7'J Parte.1 



till itt beffell vpon a day 
he mett w*th Ellen thai may 

betwene the Castle and the tower 
Then vnto him shee gan say, 
" thou art ffalse of thy ffay * 

vnto King Arthur ! 
ffor the loue of that Ladye 
that can soe much curtesye, 

thou doest thee dishonor ! 
1552 My Ladye of Sinadon 
may long lye in prison, 
& thai is great dolour ! " 

Sir Lybius hard her speake, 
1556 him thought his hart wold breake 
ffor sorrow & ffor shame, 
att a posterne there beside 
by night they gan out ryde 
1560 ffrom thai gentle dame. 

hee tooke with him his good steede, 
his sheeld & his best weede, 
& rode fforth all in- same ; 
1564 & the 2 steward stout in ffere, 
he made him his Squier, 

Sz^r Geffelett ^ was his name. 



[page 338] 



» faith.— P. 



2 Her.— Cot. Hir. -Lam. 



Gyfaet.— Cot. Gurflete.— Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



473 



•1568 



1572 



1576 



they rode fForth. on their way, 
but lightly on their lourney, 

on bay horsses and browne ; 
till itt befiell vpon a day 
they saw a Citye fFaii^e and gay, 

men call itt Sinadowne,^ 
wtth a Castle hye & wyde, 
and pauillyons of much pride 

thai were of ifaire iFashyon. 
then said S/r Lybius 
" I haue ^ great wonder of an vse 

that he saw ^ in the towne ; " 



and they 
ride on 



till they 
see Sina- 
downe. 



Lybius asks 
why they are 



they gathered dirt & mire ifull fiast 
1580 which. befFore was out cast,* 
they gathered in I- wis. 
Sir Lybius said in hast, 
" tell me now, mayd chast, 
1584 what betokeneth this ? 

they take in all their hore ^ 
that was cast out beffore ! 
methinke they doe amisse." 
1588 then sayd Mayd Ellen, 

" Sir Lybius, w/thout Leasing 
I will tell thee why itt is. 

"there is no K-ing soe well arrayed, 

1592 tho he had before payd, 

that there shold take ostell,^ 
ffor a dread of a steward 
that men call Sir Lamberd ; 

1596 he is the constable of the Castle. 



drawing into 
the city tlie 
dirt that 
was before 
cast out of 
it: 



What does 
it mean ? 



Hellen 
answers 



that no one 
can lodge 
there 



for fear of 
Sir Lamberd. 



' synadownc. — Cot. Lam. La Cite 
Gaste is the French name of Sinadownc ; 
but this preliminary castle is called 
Galigcms. — F. 

2 He had (or). 

3 I see.— P. The Cotton MS. reads : 

But lybeaus desconus 

VOL. II. 



He hadde wondere of an vus 
t>rtt he saw do yn tounc. 
* For gore, and feu, and full wast, 
That there was out y-kast. — Cot. 
° Sax. horh, fimus, scruta, phlegma. 
limus, Bens. Voc. — P. 

" Fr. Jiostcl, hospitium, Domus.— P. 



474 



LIBIUS DISCONIUSi 



If Lybius 
asks for 
lodging, 



Lamberd 

will joust 
with Mm ; 



1600 



but ride into the Castle gate, 
& aske thine inne theratt 

both ffaire and well ; 
& or he bidd thee nede, 
lusting he will thee bedd, 

by god & by Sf Michaell ! 



and if 

Lamberd 

wins, 



all the 

people in the 
town will 
throw dirt 
on Lybius ; 

and unless 
he fights, 



he'll be 
called a 
coward. 



1604 



16U8 



1612 



" & if he beare thee downe, 
his trumpetts * shalbe bowne, 

their beaugles ^ ffor to blow ; 
then ouer all this towne, 
both mayd & garsowne ^ 

but dirt on thee shall throwe ; 
& but thou thither wend, 
vnto thy Hues end 

cowarde thou shalt be know ; 
& soe may King Arthur 
losse all his great honor 

for thy deeds slowe ! " 



Lybius says 
he'll fight 
Lamberd 



and free the 
lady. 



He and his 
squire ride 
to the 
Castle, 



1616 



1620 



1624 



Sot Lybius sayd, " that were despite ! 
thither I will goe ffull tyte, 

if I be man on liue ; 
ffor to doe Arthurs delight, 
& to make that Lady quite, 

to him I will driue. 
S>iv Geffelett, make thee ready, 
& lett vs now goe hastilye, 

anon that wee were bowne." 
they rode fforth on their gate 
till they came ^ to the Castle gate 

That was of great renowne. 



[page 339] 



' Trumpetters. — P. 
^ bugles, hunting horns 
a wild bull, Lye. — P. 



from bugle, 



Fr. Gargon, Boy. — P. 
cane in the MS. — F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



475 



1628 



1632 



1636 



& there they asked Ostell 
in that ffaire Castell 

fFor a venturous knight, 
the porter iFaire & well 
lett them in fFull snell, 

& asked anon-right, 
" who is jouv gouernor ? " 
they sayd, " King Arthvir, 

a man of much might, 
to be a king he is worthye, 
he is the fflower of Chiualrye, 

his ffone to ffell in ffisfht." 



and ask for 
lodging. 



The porter 



asks who 
their 
Governor is. 

"King 
Arthur, 



the flower of 
chivalry ! " 



1640 



1644 



1648 



the porter went without flPable 
to his lord the Constable, 

& this tale him told : 
" Sir, w^'thout any IFable, 
of Arthurs round table 

be comen 2 knights bold, 
the one is armed fFull sure 
With rich & royall armoure, 

With 3 Lyons of gold." 
the LorfZ was gladd & blythe, 
& said to them ffull swythe, 

lust w^th them hee wold : 



The porter 



tells 
Laniberd 



that two of 
Arthur's 
knights have 
come. 



Lamberd 
says they 



16.52 



1656 



" bidd them make them yare ^ 
into the ffeeld ffor to ffare 
wi'thout the Castle o-ate." 

o 

the porter wold not stent,^ 
but euen anon went 

to them lightlye att the yate, 
& sayd anon-rightes, 
"yee aduenturous knights, 



are to get 
ready to 
fight. 



The porter 



tolls them 



' ready, Sax. Gearwe. — P. se gearwa, Bosworth.— F. 



stint, stop. — P. 



476 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



ffor nothing thai yee Lett ; 
1660 Looke jour slieelds be good & strong, 
& yowr speres good and long, 
sheild, plate, & Basnett, 



to ride into 
the field, 
and his 
lord will 

figlit them. 



They ride in, 
and wait for 

Laonberd, 



1664 



1668 



1672 



" & ryde yon into the ffeild ; 
my Lord -with, speare and sheild 

anon with yon will play." 
Sir Lybins spake words bold, 
& said, "this tale is well told, 

& pleasant to my pay.* " 
into the feld the rode, 
& boldlye there abode 

in their best array. ^ 
S[ir] Lamberd armed flhll weele 
both in Iron and in Steele 

tJiat was both stont & gay ; 



whose shield 



is black, 



his armour 
too. 



Two sqnires 
attend him, 



1676 



1680 



his sheeld was sure & ffine, 
3 bores heads was therin 

as blacke as brond brent,^ 
the bordnre was of rich armin, — 
there was none soe qnent * a ginn * 

ffrom Carlile into Kent, — 
& of the same paynture 
was his paytrell & his armoure. 

in lande where ener he went, 
1684 2 sqniers w^'th him did ryde, 
& bare 3 speares by his side 

to deale with doughty e dint. 



1688 



then thai stout stewared 
thai hiffht Sir Lamberd 



' liking. — P. 

2 As best bro^t to bay.— C. 
As testis brought to baye.— Lam. 



' i. e. burnt brand. — P. 

^ qnent, queint. — P. 

^ ginne, trick, contriTance. — P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



477 



1692 



1696 



armed him ffull well & bright, 
& rode into the ffeild ward — 
ffeircely as any Libbard — 

there abode him that knight, 
him tooke a speare of great shape ; ' 
he thought he came to Late. 

when he him saw with sight, 
soone he ^ rode to him tliat stond 
with a speare tliat was round, 

as a man of much misfht. 



and he rides 
into the 
field as fierce 
aa a leopard. 



Lybius 
charges him. 



1700 



1704 



1708 



Either smote on others sheeld 
tliat the peeces ffell in the ffeild 

of theire speares long, 
euery man to other tolde 
" that younge K.night is ffull bold." 

to him with a speare he fflounge ; 
Sir Lamberd did stifflye ssitt ; 
he was wrath out of his witt 

ffor Ire and ffor teene,^ [page 340] 

& sayd, " bring me a speare ! 
ffor this Knight is not to Lere, 

soone itt shalbe seene." '* 



and both 
shatter their 
spears. 



1712 



1716 



then they tooke shaftes round, 
with crownalls sharpe ground, 

& ffast to-gether did run ; 
either proued other in that stond 
to give either theire deaths wound, 

with harts as ffeirce as any Lyon. 
Lamberd smote Sir Lybius thoe 
that his sheeld ffell him ffroe 



They charge 
again with 
fresh spears. 



Lamberd 
knocks 

Lybius's 



' He smote liys schaft yn grate. — C. 
He sette his shelde in grate. — Lam. 
2 Lybeawus. — C. Lybeous. — Lam. 
^ anger, madness, vexation. — P. 



He cryde, "Do come a strangcrc 

schaft ! 
3yf artoiirs kny3t kan craft, 
Now liyt schalle be sene.— Cot. 



478 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



sliield on tlic 
ground, 



into the ffeild a-downe ; 
1720 Sir Lamberd liim soe liitt 

that vnnethes ' liee miglit sett 
vpright in his arsownie,^ 



and nearly 

unhorses 

him. 



Lybius cuts 
ofE 

Lamberd's 
helm, 



and makes 
him rock in 
his saddle 
like a child 
in a cradle. 



1724 



1728 



1732 



his shaft brake with, great power. 
Sir Lybius hitt him on the visor 

that of went his hehne bright ; 
the pesanye,^ ventayle,'* & gorgere,^ 
With the helme flQew fibrth in fere, 

& Sir Lamberd vpright 
sate rocking^ in his sadle 
as a chyld in a cradle 

without maine & might, 
euery man tooke other by the lappe, 
& laughed and gan their hands clappe, 

barren, Burgesse, and 'Knight. 



Lamberd 

gets another 
helm. 



and they 

charge 

again. 



Lybius 



1736 



1740 



Sir Lamberd, he thought to sitt bett ; 
another helme he made to ffett,'^ 

& a shaft ffull meete. 
& when they together mett, 
either other on their helmes sett 

strokes grim & great, 
then Sir Lamberds speare brast, 
& Sir Lybius sate soe ffast 



' scarcely. — P. 

" saddle. — P. arsoun. — C. 

^ pysaiie. — C. pesanie. — Lam. In 
The Anturs of Arther, st. xlv. ed. Eob- 
son, p. 21, is: 

He girdus to Syr Gauane 
Thro3he ventaylle and fusane ; 
on whicli Dr. Eobson observes, p. 99, 
" This was either the Gorget or a substi- 
tute for it. In the Acts of Parliament 
of Scotland (anno 1429) vol.. ii. p. 8, 
it is ordered that every one worth 20^. 
a year, or 100/. in moveable goods, ' be 
wele horsit and haill enarmyt as a gen- 



till man ancht to be. And uther sym- 
pillare of X lib. of rent, or L lib. in 
gudes half hat, gorgeat or 'pesaune, with 
rerebrasares, vambrasares, and gluffes of 
plate, breast plate, and leg splentes at 
the lest, or better gif him likes.'" — F. 

* auentayle. — C. ventail. The Part of 
the Helmet wAech lifts up. Johns. — P. 

* Gorgere, id. ac Gorget. The Piece 
of ArmoKr which defends the throat. 
Johns. — P. 

" One stroke too many in this word in 
the MS.— P. 

' fett, fetch.— P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



479 



1752 



1756 



in the saddle there hee ^ sett, 
1744 that they Constable Sir Lamberd 
ffell of his hoi'sse backward, 
SOB sore they there mett. 

Sir Lamberd was ashamed sore. 
1748 Sir Lybius asked if he wold more.^ 

he answered and said " nay ! 
ifor sithe that euer I VN^as bore, 
saw I neuer here beffore 

none ryde soe to my pay ! 
by the faith that I am in, 
thou art come of Sir Gawayines kin, 

thou 3 art soe stout and gay. 
if thou wilt flight ffor my Ladye, 
welcome thou art to mee, 

by my troth I say ! " 

Sir Lybius sayd, " sikerlye 
1760 I will flight for my Ladye ; ■* 

I promised soe to "King Arthur ; 
but I ne wott how ne why 
who does her that villanye, 
1764 ne what is her dolor ; 

but this maid that is her mesenger, 
certes has brought me here 
her fibr to succour." 
1768 Sir Lamberd said in that stond 

" welcome, Sir 'K.night of the table round, 
into my strong tower ! " 

then mayd Ellen anon-rightes 
1772 was fleitchcd fibrth with 5 Knights 



unhorses 
Lamberd, 



and asks 

Mm if he 

wants any 

more. 

" No," says 

Lamberd, 



"you must be 
of Gawame's 
blood ; 

will you 
fight for 
my lady ? " 



" Certainly I 
will. 



Hellen has 
brought me 
here to help 
her." 



Lamberd 
welcomes 
him to his 
tower. 



' One stroke too many in this word in 
the MS.— F. 

- The French omits this question ; 
makes Lampars go to Lybins and say : 
" Sire," fait-il, " 9a, descendes ; 
Par droit aves I'ostel conquis ; 
Vos I'aueres a vo devis," 



then embrace Hellon or Hilic, and ask 
her what she did (at Arthur's court).— F. 

^ A letter is crossed out at the end of 
this word in the MS. — F. 

■* fFey3tc y schallc for a hidy. — 0. 
ifyght y shall for thy ladye. — Lam. 



480 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Hellen and 
the Dwarf 
are fetched 



and relate 

Lybius's 

adventures. 



1776 



1780 



beffore S/r Lamberd. 
sliee & tlae dwarife by-deene 
told of 6 battells ^ keene 

that he bad done tbitberward 
tbe sayd thai Sir Lybius tben 
bad ffougbt witb strong men, 

& beene in stowers bardye. 
tben tbey were glad & blytbe, 
& tbanked god alsoe sitbe ^ 

thai be were soe migbtye. 



Lybius and 
Lamberd 
talk of old 
heroes. 



Lybius asks 
what knight 
has im- 
prisoned the 
Lady of 
Sinadowne. 



1784 



1788 



1792 



tbey welcomed bim w^'tb mild cbeere, 
& sett tbem to supper 

witb mucb mirtb and game. 
Sir Lybius & S*r Lamberd in fFere 
of ancyents thai beffore were 

talked botb in^-same. 
Sir Lybius sayd, " witb-out ffable,'* 
tell me now, Sir Constable, 

wbat is tbe K.nights name 
thai batb put in prison 
my Ladye of Sinadon 

thai is soe gentle a dame ? " 



[page 341] 



" No knight; 



but two 
clerks. 



sorcerers, 
named 



1796 



1800 



Sir Lamberd said, " soe mote I gone, 
Knif/his tliere beene none 

thai dare bar away Lead ; 
2 Clarkes beene ber ffone, 
ffull ffalse in body & in bone, 

thai batb done tbis deed, 
tbey be men of Masterye 
tbeir artes ffor to reade of Sorcerye[; 



' Tolde seven dedes. — Cot. 
2 fele syde.— C. fele sythe. — Lam. 
Swithe' is quickly. — F. 



3 im in the MS.— F. 
* There is none of this in the French. 
— F. 



LIBIUS DISCONITJS. 



481 



Mabam ^ tlie liiglit one in cleede, 
1804 & Iron higlit the otlier verelye,- 
cla[r]ckes ^ of Nigromancye, 
of tliem wee liaue great dread. 



Mabam 
and Iron, 



necro- 
mancers, 



1808 



1812 



1816 



" this Mabam & Irowne 
haue made in the towne 

a palace of quent gin ^ ; 
there is no Erie ne barren 
that has hart as Lyon 

thai dare come therin ; 
itt is all of the fFaierye 
wrought by Nigromancye, 

that wonder it is to winne. 
there they keepe in prison 
my Ladye of Sinadowne, 

that is of 'Knights kinn.^ 



have made a 
curious 
palace that 
no one dare 
enter, 



as it's 
wrought by 



necromancy; 
and there 
they keep the 
Lady of 
Sinadowne, 



"oftentimes wee her crye ; 
1 820 ffor to see ^ her wtth eye, 

therto we haue no might, 
this Mabam & Iron trulye 
had sworene to death trulye 
1824 her death fibr to dight, 
but if shee grant vntill 
ffor to do Mabams will, 
& giue him all her right 
1828 of aU that Dukedome fiayre, 
therof is my ladye heyre 
that is soe much of might. 

" shee is soe meeke & soe ffaire ; 
1832 therforc wee be in dispayre 



and will put 
her to death, 



unless she 



gives up her 
dukedom to 
Mabam. 



' Syr Maboune.— C. 

■syr Irayn hys hroi>er. 
-Lam. 
3 Clarkes.— P. 



■• Curious contrivance. — P. 
-C. Irayne. ^ The n is made over an e, or vice 

versa, in the MS. — F. 

^ A w follows and is crossed out. — F. 



482 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Lybius says 
that by 
Jesus's help 



he'll cut ofE 
the heads of 
Mabam and 
Iron, 



and restore 
the lady to 
her rights. 



Then they 
sup ; 



and many 
come to 



hear about 
Lybius, 



and listen to 
him. 



flfor the dolour that shees in." 
then sayd Siv Lybius, 
" through the helpe of lesus 
1836 that Ladye I will winne ; 
& Mabam & Iron, 
smite of there anon 

tlieire heads in thai stoure, 
1840 & wine that Lady bright, 
& bring her to her right 

with ioy & much honor." ' 

then there was no more tales to tell 
1844 in that strong Castle. 

to supp & make good cheere,^ 
the Barrons & Burgesse all 
came to that seemlye hall 
1848 ffor to listen & heare 

how S^"r Lybius had wrought; 
& if the K.ni(jht were ought, 
his talking for to harke.^ 
1852 they ffound them sitting in ffere 
talking, att their supper, 

of 'Knights stout and starke. 



' C. omits the next twelve lines, (and 
alters many before). — F. 
- Tlio was no more tale 



I the Castell grete and smale, 
But stouped and made hym blytlie. 
-Lam. 
' His crafte for to kj1;he. — Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



483 



[The Eighth Part.] 



[Of Lybius's Adventures in Smadowne, and how he conquers the Lady's Enchanters.] 



1856 



1860 



8<1 parte 



1864 



& after they went to rest, 
& tooke their likeing i as them list ^ 
in that Castell all night. 
On the morrow anon-right 
Sir L^bius was armed bright ; 
fFresh he was to flight. 
! Sir Lamberd led him algate ^ 
right vnto the Castle gate ; 

open they were fFull right ; 
no man durst him neere bringe 
fforsooth, with-out Leasing, 
Barron, Burgess, ne K.night, 



All go to bed. 



Next 
morning 



Lamberd 
takes 
Lybius to 
the castle 
gates, 

but no man 
dai-es go in 
with him. 



1868 



1872 



1876 



But turned home againe. 
S('r Gefflet his owne swaine"* 

wold w^'th him ryde, 
but Sir Lybius ffor certaine 
Sayd he shold backe againe, ^ 

and att home abyde. 
Sir Gefflett againe gan ryde ^ 
with Sir Lamberd fFor to abyde ; 

& to lesu Christ they ^ cryed, 
fFor to send them tydings gladd 
of them that long had 

destroyed their welthes wyde. 



His squire 
wants to, 



but Lybius 
forbids liun. 



[page 342] 



All pray for 
the sorcerers' 
deaths. 



' Only half the n in the MS.— F. 

- t'O toke i>eye hare reste, 
In lykynge as hem leste. — C. 
Tho toke they ease and Keste, 
And lykynges of the beste. — Lam. 

3 at all events, by all means.— P. 

The French makes Lanpars describe 



to Lybius what he will see, and what 
he is to do, in .la Cite Gaste, (p. 98- 
100).— F. 

* youth, servant. Jun. — P. 

^ The Cotton text makes Gefflett stop 
at tlie castle, 1. 1754. — F. 

" so. the People. — P. 



484 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Lybius rides 
into the 



sees horns, 
hears music, 
and sees 
a bright fire. 



Lybius rides 
fartlier in, 



880 



1884 



1888 



S/r Lybius, K.night curteons, 
rode into that proud joalace/ 

& att the hall he light. 
trumjDetts, homes, & shaumes ^ ywis 
he ffound beffore the hye dese,^ 

he heard, & saw wi'th sight. 
a fFayre fFyer there was stout & stowre 
in the midds of the flore, 

brening ffaire and bright.'* 
then ffurther in hee yeed, 
& tooke wi'th him his steede 

thai helped him to flight. 



and can see 



nothing 



but minstrels 



with their 
harps, &c., 
all playing. 



1892 



1896 



1900 



ffurthermore he began to passe, 
& beheld then euerye place 

all about the hall ; 
of nothing, more ne lesse, 
he saw no body that there was, 

but minstrells cladde in pall, 
with harpe, ffidle & note,^ 
& alsoe With Organ note, — 

great mirth they made all, — 
& alsoe fiddle and sautrye ^ ; 
soe much of minstrelsye 

ne say ^ he neuer in hall. 



and a torch 
before every 
man. 



Lybius 



can't find 
any one to 
fight, 



1904 



1908 



before euery man stood 
a torch ffayre and good, 

brening ffuU bright. 
Sir Lybius Euermore yode ^ 
ffor to witt ^ with Egar mood 

who shold with him ffight. 



' The French text describes the 
palace, p. 101. — F. 

^ shaumes, a Psaltery ; a Musical In- 
strumcj^t like a Harp. Chau. Gl. — P. 

3 Dese, Deis. The high table.— P. 

* Was ly3t & brende bry3t. — C. 



That tente and brende bright. — Lam. 
^ rote. — C. lute and roote. — Lam. 
" a Psaltery, vid. Supra. — P. 
' saw. — P. 
* went. — P. 
» know.— P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



485 



1912 



liee went into all tlie corners, 
& beheld the pillars 

thai seemelye ^ were to sight ; 
of lasper ffine & Cristall, 
all was fflourished in the hall ; 

itt was fFull ffaire & brig-ht. 



but only sees 

jasper 

pillars, 



the dores were all of brasse, 
1916 & the windowes of ffaire glasse, 
thai jmagyrje itt was driue. 
the hall well painted was ; 
noe ffairer in noe place ; 
1920 maruelous ffor to descriue. 
hee sett him on the hye dese : 
then the minstrells were in peace 
thai made the mirth soe gay, 
1924 the torches thai were soe bright 
were quenched anon-right, 

& the minstrells were all away 

the dores & the windowes all, 
1 928 the bett ^ together in the hall 

as it were strokes of thnnder ; 
the stones in the Castle wall 
about hira downe gan ffall ; — 
1932 thereof he had great wonder ; — 
the earth began to quake, 
& the dese ffor to shake 

thai was him there vnnder ^ ; 
1936 the hall began for to breake, 
& soe did the wall eke, 

as they shold ffall assunder. 



brass doors, 



in the 

decorated 

hall. 



Ho sits on 
the dais, 
and at once 
the music 
stops, 

the torches 
go out. 



the 

minstrels 

vanish. 



the doors 
and windows 
clash 
together, 

all the stones 
of the wall 
fall down, 

the earth 
quakes. 



the liall and 
walls begin 
to crack. 



as he sate thus dismayd, 
1940 he held himselfe betrayd. 



' In line 1910 in the MS.— F. 



They beat. -P. 



'■' there undo:'. — 1' 



486 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Then he 
hears horses 
neigh. He 
says there's 
some one to 
fight, 
and sees 



two men of 
arms 



well arrayed. 



One rides 
into the 
hall, 
and tells 
Lybius he 
must fight 
them. 



Lybins 

is quite 
willing. 



mounts, 



1944 



1948 



1952 



1956 



1960 



1964 



1968 



then horses heard hee nay : 
to himselfe then he sayd, 
" now I am the better apayd, 

for yett I hope to play." 
hee looked fFoi-th into the ffeild, 
saAV there with, speare and sheild ' 

men of armes tway,^ 
in pnrple & pale armonre 
well harnished in thai stoure, 

wi'th great garlands gay. 

The one came ryding into the hall, 
& to him thus gan call, 

" Sir 'Knight adnenturous ! 
such a case there is befall ; 
tho thou bee proude in pall, 

ffight thou must with vs. 
I hold thee quent of ginne ^ 
if thou my Ladye winne ^ 

thai is in prison." 
Sir Lybius sayd anon-right, 
"all ffresh I am ffor to ffight, 

With the helpe of goddes sonne." 

Sir Lybyus with good hart 
IFast into the saddle he start ; 

in his hand a speare he hent, 
& ffeircly he rode him till, 
his enemyes ffor to spill ; 

ffor that was his entent. 



[page 343] 



' There is a stroke between the e and 
i in the MS.— F. 

^ The French postpones the darkness, 
&c., and makes Lybius first see and fight 
a single knight (p. 103, Eurains lifiers, 
p. 119), and put him to flight; then fight 
another (Mahons, p. 1 19), on a horse with 
a horn in his forehead, and fire shooting 
out of his nostrils, (p. 105-8). Then 
comes the darkness, and a horrible noise : 



Lybius thinks of La Damoisellc mix 
blanccs mains, and commends himself 
to God; the Wivre (Lat. vipera) appears, 
comes near him, and kisses him; he is 
stupefied ; a voice tells him who he is ; 
he dreams ; and on waking sees the 
lovely Esmeree, who tells him her story. 
— F. 

^ clever of contrivance.— P. 

^ wime MS.— F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



487 



but when tliey had together mett, 
either on others helme sett 

with speares doughtye dent. 
1972 Mabam his speare all to-brast ; 
then was Mabam euill agast, 

& held him shameffully shent. 

& with, that stroke ffelowne * 
1976 Sir Lybius bare him downe 
ouer his horsse tayle ; 
flfor Mabams saddle arsowne 
brake there- with, & fell downe 
1980 into the fFeild without fiayle. 
well nye he had him slone ; 
but then came ryding Iron 

In a good hawberke of mayle ; 
1984 all ffresh he was to f&ght, 

& thought he wold anon-right 
Sir Lybius assayle. 

Sir Lybius was of him ware, 
& speare vnto him bare, 

& left his brother still, 
such a stroke he gaue hime thore 
that his hawberke all to-tore ; 

that liked him fFull ill. 
their speares brake in 2 ; 
swords gan they draw the 

with hart grim and grill,^ 
199G & stiffly e gan to other ffight ; 

either on Other proued their might, 

eche other flPor to spill. 

then together gan they hew. 
2000 Mabam, the more shrew,^ 



1988 



1992 



and charges. 



Mabam 
shivers his 
spear, 



and is cut 
over his 
horse's tail 
by Lybius, 



and nearly 
killed, 
but that 
Iron attacks 
Lybius, 



who rides at 
him. 



and rends 
his hauberk. 



They draw 
their swords, 



and hew at 
one another. 



felou stroke, i.e. a murderous stroke. 



—P. 



- idem ac grisly. Gl. ad Ch. — P. 



^ shrew, apud Chancer est, a VUlainc; 
here it seems to signify shrewd, cunuiug, 
artful.— P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



Mabam 
gets up, 



and attacks 
Lybius too, 



but he 
defends 
himself like 
a man. 



Mabara (t.i. 
Iron) 



chops off 
Lybius's 
steed's neck. 



Lybius cuts 
Iron's thigh 
in two, 



dismounts. 



and fights 
Mabam. 



The sparks 

fly. 



vp he rose againe ; 
he heard & alsoe knew 
Iron gaue strokes ffew ; 
2004 therof he was not ffaine ; 

but to him he went fFuU right 
ffor to helpe Iron to ffight, 
& auenge him on his enemye. 
2008 tho he were neuer soe wroth, 

S^r Lybius fought against them both 
and kept himselfe manlye. 

when Mabam saw Iron,' 
2012 he ffought as a Lyon 

the hnight to slay w/th wreake. 
beffore his ffardar arsowne 
soone he earned then downe 
2016 Sir Lybius steeds necke. 

Sir Lybius was a worthy warryour, 
& smote a 2 his thye ^ in that stoure, 
skine,^ bone, and blood. 
2020 then helped him not his clergye, 
neither his ffalse Sorcerye,* 

but downe he ffell with sorry moode. 

Sir Lybius of his horsse alight, 
2024 with Mabam fibr to ffight. 
in the ffeild both in ffere 

strong stroakes they gaue with might, 

that sprakeles ^ sprang out ffull bright 
2028 ifrom helme and harnesse cleere. 

as either ffast on other bett,^ 

both their swords mett. 



' Yrayn saw Mabonn. — Cot. Lam. 

2 There is the long part of another h 
in the MS.— F. 

3 ? skime in the MS.— P. 

* \>o halp hym no3t hys armys, 
Hys chaiuiteniewt, ne hys charmys. 
—Cot. 



Ne halpe hym not his Armour, 
His chaunteme?«ts, ne his chambur. 
-Lam. 

5 ? MS. spaakeles.— P. 
" did beat.— P. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



489 



As yee may now lieare. tP'^s" ^■^■^'i 

2032 Mabam, that was the more shrew, 
the sword of Sir Lybius he did hew 
in 2 quite and cleare. 

then Sir Lybius was ashamed, 
2036 & in his hart euis ^ agramed ^ 
ffor he had Lost his sword, 
& his steed was lamed, 
& he shold be defamed 
2040 to 'Kiiuj Arthur his lord, 
to Iron lithelye ^ he ran, 
& hent vp his sword then 

that sharpe edge '^ had & hard, 
2044 & ran to Mabam right 

& ffast on him gan ffight, 
& like a madman he ffared. 



Mabam 
cuts Lybius's 
sword in 
two. 



Lybius 
gets angry, 



catches up 
Iron's sword, 



runs to 
Mabam 



but euer then ffought Mabam, 
2048 as he had beene a wyld man, 
Sir Lybius ffor to sloe. 
but Sir Lybius earned downe 
his sheild w('th that ffawchowne 
2052 that he tooke Iron ffroe : 
true tale ffor to be told,^ 
the left hand with the sheild 
away he smote thoe. 
2056 then sayd Mabam him till 

" S«r ! thy stroakes beene ill ! 
gentle Knight, now hoe,*' 

" & I will yeeld me to thee 
2060 in lone and in Loyal tye 



and cuts off 
his shield 



and left 
hand. 



Mabam 



offers to 

surrender 

himself, 



1 for euir, or evil. — P. sore. — L;im. 
Cot. omits it. — F. 

2 agramed, displeased, grieved. Gl. 
ad Chaue. rather {arjramecV) angered. 
A.-S. Gram. Furor. Lye. — P. 

VOL, IL K K 



^ litliely, gently, (nimbly). — P. 
•* The d has two bottoms in the MS., 
or the word is cidgc. — F. 
^ teld, rhythmi gratia. — P. 
" i. e. now stop. — P. 



490 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



and to give 
up the Lady 
of Sina- 
downe, 



for Iron's 

sword was 
poisoned, 
and will iiill 
him. 



2064 



2068 



att tliine owne will, 
& alsoe that Lady iFree 
that is in my posstee,^ 

take her I will tliee till ; 
ffror tlirougli that sli[r]iieed dint 
my hand I haue tint ^ ; 

the veinim will me spill ; 
fForsooth without othe 
I venomed them both, 

our enemy es ffor to kill." 



Lybius 
refuses. 



calls on him 
to fight 
again, 



2072 



2076 



2080 



splits his 
head in two. 



S/r Lybins sayd, "by my thrifft 
I will not haue of thy gift 

ffor all this world to w[i]nn ! 
therfore lay on stroakes swythe ! 
the one shall cut the other blythe 

the head of by the Chin 3 ! " 
then Sir Lybius and Mabam 
flPought together ffast then, 

& lett flfor nothing againe ; 
that Sir Lybius that good K-night 
earned his helme downe right, 

& his head in twayne.'' 



' poste, apud Cliauc. est Power. Vid. 
Gl.— P. 
- lost.— P. 
* One stroke too many in the MS. — F. 



* The French adds (p. 108): 
Del cors li saut i fiimiere, 
Qui molt estoit hideuse et fiere, 
Qui li issoit parmi la boce, &c. — F. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



491 



[The Ninth Part.] 

[How Lybius disenchants and weds the Lady of Sinadowue.] 



2084 



2088 



2092 



JSTow is Mabam slaine ; 
& to Irom lie went againe, 

With sword drawne to ffiglit ; 
ffor to liaue Cloiien liis braine, 
9'1 Parte <( I tell you ffor certaine 

lie went to him ffull right ; 
but when lie came there, ^ 
away he was bore, 

into what place he nist.^ 
he sought him ffor the nones ^ 
wyde in many woones * ; 
to ffig-ht more him List. 



Lybius goes 
to kill Iron, 



but he has 
vanished, 



and can't be 
found. 



2096 



2100 



as he stood, & him bethought ^ 
that itt wold be deere bought 

that he was ffrom him fare, 
ffor he wold w^'th sorcerye 
doe much tormenrtye, 

& thai was much care, 
he tooke his sword hastilye, 
& rode vpon a liill hye. 



Lybius 



may give 
him trouble. 



Lybius 



> thore.— P. 

2 MS. list. ? nist, knew not.— F. 
nyste. — Cot. nuste. — Lam. 

3 the nones, or nonce, on purpose ; de 
industria. Jun. purposely. — P. 

' iixme, a house, habitation.- — P. 

^ Neither the French, nor Cot., nor 
Lam., has the seeing and slaying of the 
knight wliieh follows here. Cot. reads : 

And whawne he ne fond hym no3t. 

He held hymself be-cau3t. 
And gan to syke sarc, 

And seydc yn word and )'0U3t, 

" Jjys wyll be sore a-boiijt 



Jpflt he ys th?fs fram me y-fare." 
^ On kne hym sette >«t gentyllc kny3t, 
And prflyde to marie bry3t, ^ 
Keuere hym of hys care. 
For the last three lines, Lam. substi- 
tutes : 

" He will with sorcerj'e 
Do me tormentrye 

That is my mosto care." 
Sore he sat and sighte ; 
He muste whatc do her myght ; 
He was of blysso all bare. 
(1. 2122-7 here).— F. 



492 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



sees a 

knight in a 
valley, 



& looked round about. 
2104 then lie was ware of [a] valley ; 
thitherward he tooke the way 
as a sterne K.7iight and stout. 



rides to him, 
and cuts his 
head off, 



then comes 
back. 



and goes to 
the hall 

to look for 
the Lady of 
Sinadowne. 



He mourns, 
because he 
can't find 
her. 



2108 



2112 



as he rode by a riuer side 
he was ware of him thai tyde 

Tpon the riuer brimm : 
He rode to him ffull hott, 
& of his head he smote, 

ffast by the Chinn ; 
& when he had him slaine, 
ffast hee tooke the way againe 

for to haue that lady gent. 
2116 as soone as he did thither come, 
of his horsse he light downe, 

and into the hall hee went 



2120 



2124 



[page 345] 



& sought thai ladye ffaire and hend, 
but he cold her not find ; 

therfor he sighed ffull sore.' 
still he sate moumi[n]g 
ffor thai Ladye ffaire & young; 

for her was all his care ; 
he ne wist what he doe might ; 
but still he sate, & sore he sight, 

of loy hee was ffull bare. 



A window 
opens, 



2128 but as he sate in thai hall, 

he heard a window in the wall, 

ffaire itt gan vnheld ; — 
great [wonder ^ ] there with-all 
2132 in his hart gan ffall ; — 
as he sate & beheld, 



' sair. Scotice. — P. * fear or dread. — P. wonder. — Cot. wondyr. — Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



493 



a woi'ine ' out gan pace 
With a womans fiaco 
2136 that was younge & nothiBg old. 

the wormes tayle ^ & her winges 
shone fFayre in all thinges, 
& gay fFor to beholde. 



and out 

creeps a 

worm (or 

serpent) 

with a 

young 

woman's 

face, 

shining 

wings, 



2140 grisly e great was her taile, 

the clawes large w/thout ffayle ; 

Lothelye ^ was her bodye. 
Sir Lybius swett for heate, 
2144 there sate in his seate 

as all had beene a ffire him by.* 
then was Sir Lybius euill agast, 
& thought his body wold brast. 
2148 then shee neighed him nere ; 

& or S/r Lybius itt wist, 
the worme w/th mouth him Kist, 
& colled about his lyre.^ 

2152 & after thai kissing, 

the wormes tayle & her wing 



big claws 
and tail, 



and a loathly 
body. 



It comes to 
Lybius, 

kisses him 
on the 
mouth, 



its tail and 
wings fall 
off, 



' Fr. vdvre. Phillips gives " Wyver, 
the Name of a Creature little known 
otherwise than as it is painted in Coats 
of Arms and described by Heralds : "Tis 
represented by Gwillim as a kind of 
flying Serpent, and so may be deriv'd 
from Vipera, as it were a winged Viper 
or Serpent ; but others will have it to be 
a sort of Ferret call'd Vh'crra in Latin." 
De Biauju's description of it may be 
compared with the English : 

A tant vit i aumaire ouvrir 

Et una WiVRE fors issir, 

Qui jetoit une tel clart^ 

Com i cierge bien enbrase. 

Tot le palais enluminoit, 

Une si grant clarte jetoit. 

Hom ne vit onqites sa parelle. 

Que la bouce ot tot vermelle ; 

Parmi jetoit le feu ardent ; 

Moult par estoit hideus ot grant ; 



Parmi le pis plus grosse estoit 
Que i vaissaus d'un mui ne soit ; 
Les iols avoit gros et luisans, 
Comme ii escarbocles grans; 
Contreval I'aumaire descent, 
Et vint parmi le pavement. 
Quatre toises de lone duroit, 
En la queue iii neus avoit. 
C'onques nus hom ne \'it grcignor, 
Ains Dius ne fist cele color, 
Qu'en li ne soit entremellee, 
Dessous sambloit estre doree. 
(pp. 110-11).— F. 

2 Hyre body. — Cot. Lam. 

^ i.e. loathsome. — P. 

* Maad as he were.— C. 

As alle had ben in fyre. — Lam. 

* apud Scot, flesh. Apud Chauc. /ere is 
the Complexion or Air of the face. — P. 
Swj-re. — Cot. Lam. Coll is to embrace ; 
Fr. colUe, an imbracing about the necke. 
Cotgrave. 



494 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



anfl a lovely 
woman 



Btands 

naked before 
him. 



She tells 
him 



ho has slain 

two 

sorcerers, 



who turned 
her into a 
serpent 



till she 
should kiss 
Gawaine 
or one of 
his kin. 



ffell away her firoe ; 
she was ffaire in all thing, 
2156 a woman without Leasing ; 

fairer he saw neuer or thoe.* 
shee stood vpp al soe ^ naked 
as christ had her shaped. 
2160 then was Sir Lybius woe. 

shee sayd, " god that on the rood gan bleed, 
Sir 'Knight, quitt thee thy meede, 

ffor thou my ffone wold sloe.^ 

2164 " thou hast slaine now ffull right 
2 clarkes wicked of might 

that wrought by the ffeende. 
East, west, north and south, 
2168 they were m.asters of their mouth ; "* 
many a man they haue shend. 
through their inchantment, 
to a worme the had me meant, ^ 
2172 ne woe to wrapp me in 

till I had k[i]ssed S/r Gawaine 
that is a noble 'Knight certaine, 
or some man of his kinn. 



* De Biauju sends her back into lier 
cupboard after the kiss, stupefies Lybius, 
and reveals his name and parentage to 
him, — Giglains, son of Gauvains (Ga- 
waine), and^a/ee as Blances Mains, then 
sends him to sleep, and on his waking 
shows him the lady at her toilet (p. 115), 
fairer than any one else in the world, 
except she of the Blances Mains (who 
excels Paris's Elaine, Isex la blonde, 
Bliblis, Lavine de Lombardie, and Morge 
la fee, (p. 152). This all takes place in 
L'llle de la Monthestee (p. 116); and 
the lady declares herself as the daughter 
of le hon roi Gringars. She narrates 
how Mabons and Eurains enchanted the 
6000 inhabitants and made them destroy 
the city, and then tiu^ned her into a 
worm. Of the town she says : 
. . caste ville par droit non 
Est appelee Senaudou ; 



Por ce que Mabons I'a gast^e, 
Est Gastecites apelee. (p. 120.) 
But as the story has been sketched in 
the Introduction, I only note here that 
the lady's name, Blonde Esmeree, is 
not given till p. 130, when she is starting 
for Arthur's court. — F. 
2 MS. alsoe.— F. 
^ God yelde J?e dy whyle, 
i>at my fon \>o\x woldest slo. — Cot. 
God yelde the thi wille, 
My foon thou woldest sloo. — Lam, 
'* Be wordes of hare mouthe. — Got. 

With maystres of her moxithe. — Lam. 
* this word signifies mingled, mixed, 
ap? G. Doug. Chauc. &c. — P. 
To warme me hadde J^ey y-went 
In wo to welde and wend. — Cot. 
To a worme they had me went. 
In wo to leven and lende. — Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



495 



2176 



2180 



ffor * thoti liast saued my liffe, 
Castles 50 and ^ ffiue 

take to thee I will, 
& my selfe to be tliy wilFe 
riglit wi^tliout striiFe, 

if itt be your will." ^ 



then was he glad & blythe, 
& thanked god often sythe * 
2184 That him tJiat grace had sent, [page 346] 
& sayd, " my LorcZ ^ faire & ffree, 
all my lone I leaue with thee, 
by god omnipotent ! 
2188 I will goe, my haclye bright, 
to the castle gate flPull right, 

thither ffor to wend 
ffor to feitch jour geere 
2192 that yee were wont to weare, 
& them I will you send. 



She promises 
Lybiiis 
fifty-five 
castles 



and herself 
as his wife. 



Lvbius is 
blithe, 



and proposes 
to fetch the 
lady's 

clothes from 
the castle. 



" alsoe, if itt be yo^^r will, 
I pray you to abyde still 
2196 till I come ^ againe." 

" Sir," shee said, " I you praj 
wend fforth on your way,^ 
therof I am ffaine." 



if she will 
stay till he 
comes back. 



2200 Sir Lybius to the castle rode, 
there the people him abode ; 



Lybius rides 
to the castle 



' because.— P. ^ ]yjs_ amd.— F. 

^ 3yf hyt ys artours wylle. — Cot. 

■ And hit be Arthures will. — Lam. 

* Time — also, since, afterwards. Gl. 
Chauc. — P. Cot. has for this and the 
next sixteen lines: 

And lepte to horse swj-Jje, 
And lefte l>«t lady stylle. 

But euer he dradde yruyn. 

For he was no3t y-slayn, 

With speche he wolde hjm spylle. 



Lam. has nearly the same words, but 
omits the last line but one. — ^F. 

^ Ladye.— P. 

« cone in MS.— F. 

' " I you pray " the writer of the MS. 
was going to repeat, and got as far as 
p : then he stopt, put in on after /, 
added r to 7/0", and wat/ to the ]), so 
that the words are " I on your pway." 
— F. 



496 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



and tells the 
people that 
Mabam and 
Iron are 
slain. 



to lesii clir[i]st gan tliey crjc 
ffor to send them ty dings glad 
2204 of them thai Long had 

done them tormentrye, 
S;"r Lybius is to the Castle come, 
& to Sir Lamberd he told anon, 
2208 and alsoe the Barronye,* 
how S/r Mabam was slaine 
& Si'r Iron, both twayine, 
by the helpe of mild Marye. 



He sends a 
rich robe 



2212 



2216 



when tliai 'K.nigJit soe keene 
had told how itt had beene 

to them all by-deene, 
a rich robe good & ffine, 
well fFurred wi'th good Ermine, 

he sent that Ladye sheene ; 



and garlands 
to the lady, 



and all the 
people of 
Sinadowne 
go and 
fetch her 
home. 



They crown 
her, 



Kerchers and garlands rich 
he sent to her priuiliche,^ 
2220 tliat mayd ho wold home bring. ^ 
& when shee was readye diglit, 
thither they went anon-right, 
both old and young, 

2224 & all the ffolke of Sinadowne 
with a ffaire procession. 

the Ladye home they ffett, 
& when they were come to towne, 
2228 of precyons gold a rich crowne 
there on her head the sett. 



and thank 
God. 



they were glad and blythe, 
& thanked god often sithe 



' i. e. The Barrens collectively.— P. 
^ i.e. privily. — P. 



^ A-non vritA-out dwellynge. — Cot. 
A byrd hit ganne hir brings. — Lam. 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



497 



2232 thai ffrom woe them had brought, 
all the LorcZs of dignity e 
did him homage and ffealtye, 
as of right they ought. 



2236 



2240 



they dwelled 7 dayes in the tower 
there S(*r Lamberd was gouernor, 

with mirth, loy, and game ; 
& then they rode wi;th honor 
vnto King Arthur, 

the Knights all in-same. 



Lybius ami 
the lady stay 
seven days 
there, 
and then 
ride off to 
Arthur. 



' It is SO very wrong of the copier or translator to have broken off the story 
without giving the wedding between Lybius and his love, that I add it here from tlie 
three unprinted MSS. as well as the Cotton one. The Lincoln's Inn and Ashmolo 
MSS. have more stanzas than the Cotton and Lambeth ones. 



Lincoln's Inn MS. Hale, No. 150, art. /., 
lai^i leaf. 

hay Jjonkj-d god almy3t, 
Bojje Arthour and his kny3t, 

jiat heo [ne] liadde* schame, 
Arthour 3af as blyue 
Libeus j^at may to wyue 

l^at was so gent a dame. 

Yeo murthe of j^eo brydale, 
Nomon con wif? tale 

Telle hit in no geste. 
In Jjat semly sale 
Weore lordes monye and fale, 

And ladyes wel honeste. 
\>ev was ryche seruyse 
Jio\>6 to fool and wyse, 

To leste and to meste. 
Jjer wan j^ay yche jifthes, [back of loaf] 
vche mynstral a ry3htis, 

And so??ime jjat weore vnprost. 

Sir Gawayn, kny3t of renoun, 
saide to ]peo lady of synaydoun, 

" Madame, treouely, 
he J>at weddid |-e wif? pruyde, 
y gat him by a forest syde 

On a gentil lady." 



Ashmole MS. 61, leaf o8b. 
They thankyd god of his my3ht<'s, 
Ivynge Ai'thoK?- And hys kny3htes, 

That sche had no schame. 
Arthoz^r 3ane be-lytie [leaf 59] 

Syre lybeus ]i>at mey to wj-ue, 

That was so jent;"ll A dame. 

The my[r]the of ]>at brydall 
May no man tell with tale 

Ne sey in no geste : 
Yn J'flt sembly sale 
Where brydfs grete and smale, 

And lad( s full honeste ; 
There was many A mane, 
And seruj's gode wone 

Both to most and leste. 
Fore soth j^e mynstralle s Alle 
That [were] wit/^-in )?«t halle 

And t 3yftes of l>e beste. 

Syre lybeus moder so fre 
Come to i>at mangerre ; 

Hyre rudd was rede as ryse ; 
Sche knew lybeus wele be s3-3ht, 
And wyst wele A-none ry3ht 

That he was of mych pryse. 

Sche went to ser gawene. 
And seyd, " wit/«-outen leyne 



* Ans, blotted, stands here in the MS.— F. 



t had.— F. 



498 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



{Lincoln's Inn MS. continued.) 

Jeanne \ at lady blyj^e was, 
And fill ofte kyssed his fas, 

And liaylsel \_sic'\ hym sykyi'ly. 
Sir Libeus J^an wold kyj^e : 
he wente to his fader swyj^e, 

And kyssed him tymes monye. 

he kneoled in j^at stoundc, 

And saide, kneoland on gronnde, 

" for godis loue al weldaud, 
t^at made Jjeo world so round, 
fayre fadir, or y foude, 

blesse me wij> Jjyn liond." 
l^at hynde kny3t Gawayn 
blessyd j^eo child wij? mayn, 

And made him seoj'f'e vp stande. 
he comaundyd kny3t and sweyn 
To clepe Libeus " Gengelayne," 

J'at was lord of lond. 

fourty dayes ]>ay dwellyd. 
And heore feste faire heold 

wijj Arthoure ))eo kynge. 
As ]>Q0 gest vs tolde, 
Arthour wi|> knyjtis bolde 

horn gonne l>ay bryngf. 
twenty yere J>ay lyued in-same 
-vn\> muche gleo and game, 

he and j^at swete J'yuge. 
Ihesu Cryst oure saneour. 
And his modir t>at swete flour, 

spede TS at our nede ! 

Explicit Lebiu;(s de-sconius [?MS.] 



{Ashmole MS. continued.) 

Thys is owrc chyld so fi-e." 
Than was he glad and blyth, 
And kyssed \\ym many A sythe. 

And seyd, " \>at lykes me." 

Syre gawen, knyjht of renowne, 
Seyd to \>& lady of synadouH, 

" Madame, treuly 
He \>at hath be wedyd v/ith pride, 
Y gate hym vnd[er] A forest syde 

Off a gentyll lady." 
Than b«t lady was blyth. 
And thankyd hy??i many A syth. 

And kyssed hywi sykerly. 
Than lybeus to hym wan, 
And \>er he kyssed )>ai man ; 

Fore soth treuly 

He fell on kneys \n );>at stoured, 
lybeus knelyd on \>e grouwd. 

And seyd, "fore god All weldinge 
That made )>e werld rownd, 
Feyre fadfr, wele be 36 fownd ! 

Blysse me witA ^our blyssynge ! " 

That hend kny3ht gawene 
Blyssed hys sons -with mayne, 

And made hy/« vp to stond. 
And comandyd kny3ht and sweyne 
To calle hym gyngelyane. 

That was lorde of lond. 

Forty deys \>er they duellyd, [leaf 59&.] 
And grete fest )pe\ held 

'With Axthour ]>c kynge. 
As }>e gest hath told, 
Avihour with kny3htes bold 

Home gane hym brynge. 
X 3ere J^ei lyued in-same 
With mekyll gle and game, 

He atid tliat suete thynge. 
Ihesu cryst owre snwyour, 
And his moder \>at suete floure, 

To heuene blys vs brywge ! 

Here endes Jpe lyfe — 

y telle 30W with-outeti stryfe — 

Oif gentyll libeus disconei^s. 
Fore his saule now byd 30 
A pater noster And An Aue, 

Fore be loue off Ihesus, 
That he of hys sawle haue pyte, 
And off owrys, iff hys wyll be, 

When we sehall wend ber-to. 
And 3e b«t haue herd b«t talkynge, 
3e sehall haue be blyssinge 

Of Ihesu cryst All-so. 

[Finis.'] 



LIBIUS DISCONIUS. 



499 



Cotton, Calig. A. ii.fol. 57, col. 2. 

And Jjonkede godes myjtes, 
Artoure and hys kny3tes, 

p«t he ne hadde no schame. 
Artoure yaf here al so * blyue, 
Lybeauus to be hys wyfe, 

pat was so gentylle a dame. 

pe loye of \>at bredale 
Nys not told yn tale, 

Ne rekened yn no gest. 
Barons and lordynges fale 
Come to t>at semyly sale, 

And ladyes welle honeste. 

per was ryche seruyse 

Of alle \>at men koul> deuyse, 

To lest & ek to mest. 
pe menstrales yn bourf & hallo 
Hadde ryche yftes w/t/i-alle, 

And J^ey hat werjm vnwrest. 

Fonrty dayes {^ey dwellede 
And hare feste helde 

W/t/i artoure J^e kyng. 
As \>e frenssche tale teld, 
Artoure v/ith kny3tes held 

At horn gan hem brynge. 

Fele 3ere J>ey leuede yn-same 
W/t/« moche gle & game, 

Lybeauus & \>at swete I'yng. 
Ihe>su cryst oure sauyoure, 
And hys moderc J>at swete floure, 

Grauwte vs alle good endynge. 

Amen. 

Explicit libeaxius desconus. 



Lambeth MS. 306, leaf 106. 

They thanked god wit^ al his myghtis, 
Arthur aud alle his knyghtis, 

That he hade no shame. 
Arthur gave als blyre 
Lybeous that lady to wyfe, 

That was so gentille a dame. 

The myrro2<r of that brydale 
No man myght telle with tale 

In Ryme nor in geste. 
In that semely Saale 
Were lordys many and fale, 

And ladies fulle honeste. 

There was Eiche Sendee 
Botlie to lorde and ladyes, 

To leste and eke to moste. 
Thare were gevyn riche giftis, 
Euche mynstrale her thriftis. 

And some that were vnbrest. 

fifourty dayes thei dwelden. 
And ther here feste helden 

Wz't/i Arthur the kynge, 
As the ffrensshe tale vs tolde. 
Arthur kyng, with his knyghti's bolde, 

Home he gonne hem brynge. 

Sevyn yere they levid same 
With mekylle loye and game, 

He and that swete thynge. 
Nowe Ihcsu Criste oure Savioure, 
And his moder, that swete floure, 

Grawnte vs gode Endynge ! Amen. 

Explicit libious Disconyus. 



* MS. also. 



500 



This piece has been already printed from the Folio, just as it is 
by Jamieson in his Popular Ballads and Songs (1806). 

The other versions of the old ballad are, Gil Morice given by 
Percy in the Reliques from a printed edition current in Scot- 
land, Child Noryce and Chield Morice given by Motherwell 
from recitations, 3 stanzas of a traditional version given by 
Jamieson. The number of these versions shows how popular the 
ballad was. Another proof is its use by Langhorne, by Home, and 
others, as the basis of longer, more pretentious works. Of the 
said versions Gil Morice and Chield Morice closely resemble each 
other, and are infinitely less forcible than the other two. They 
are intolerably prolix. The fire is quenched with much water. 
They are the offspring of men who possessed the faculty of Midas 
with a difference — they turned everything they touched into 
dross. The other two versions are admirably terse and vigorous, 
and have a right to places in the first ranks of our ballad-poetry. 
Undoubtedly the less corrupted is the Folio version ; but, un- 
happily, it is somewhat imperfect. 

This is indeed a noble specimen of our ballad-poetry in all its 

strength. For the overpowering vigour of its objective style it 

may be compared with Little Musgrave and Lady Bernard. 

How vivid every picture it paints is ! how effective every stroke ! 

Not a word is wasted. The writer is too absorbed in the action 

of his piece to indulge in any comments, or moralisings, or 

superfluities of any sort. 

Semper ad eventum festinat, et in madias res, 
Non seciis ac notas, auditorem rapit. 



vid. Scottish Edition which is evidently a modern Improvement. — P. 



CHILDE MAURICE. 501 

This abstinence from all reflections and sentimentalities is in- 
describably impressive. The ballad-writer of later times is too 
often like the guide who introduces the traveller to a tine 
cathedral, and disturbs the glorious effect of the sight with his 
intrusive conceited garrulity. This old writer presents us with 
a wonderful spectacle without putting in ever a word of his own. 
You forget the guide, and are given up wholly to the effect of 
the spectacle. If we could never consider the heavens without 
havinof suggested to us the names of the stars and their sizes and 
distances from the earth ! This old writer is content to let his 
tale produce its own effect. He conceives it in all its tremendous 
force, too really to permit him to criticise or dally with it in 
any way. Feeling much, he says little. Hence the intensity of 
his narration. 

What strange wild pictures he paints I The Child in the silver 

wood, 

sitting on a block 
With a silver comb in his hand, 
Kembing his yellow lock. 

— the foot-page hasting on his errand with the presents of the 
grass-green mantle and of the gold and precious stone rings — 
the husband and his wife's son drying on the grass or a sleeve 
their bright brown swords — the victor, his supposed rival's head 

cut off, how he 

pricked it on his sword's point, 

Went singing there beside, 
And lie rode till he came to the lady fair 

Whereas this lady lied, 
& says " Dost thou know Child Maurice head 

If that thou dost it see ? 
And lap it soft and kiss it oft, 

For thou lovedst him better than me. 

the mother recognising in her slain lover her one only son. 

That terrible passage in the Bacchce of Euripides, where the 
scales fall from Agave's eyes, naturally suggests itself as one 
looks at that last picture; though there, indeed, the horror of 



502 



CHILDE MAURICE. 



tlie situation is deepened by the fact that her own hands have 
done the deed : 

ea, Ti Kiv(T(Xo) ; rl (pfpo/Mat r65' eV x^/'O''' ! 

Then answers Cadmus : 

&dpri(rov avrh Kol ffacpianpov jj-dde, 
Ar, opoo /j.4yiffTov &\yos tj TaKakv iyib. 

KA. p.o>v aoi \iovri (paiferai irpoanKevai ; • 

Ar. oijK • aWa Vlfvdeus t] rd\aiv exw Koipa. 



Child 
Maurice, 
while 
hunting, 



tells his 
footpage 



to go to John 

Steward's 

wife. 



greet her as 
many times 
:is there are 
knots on a 
net, 



and ask her 



IjHILDE Maurice hunted ithe sikxen ' wood, 

he hunted itt round about, 
& noebodye that he ffound therin, 
4 nor none there was wzth-out. 

^ & he tooke his sihier combe in his hand, 

to kenibe his yellow lockes ; 
he sayes, " come hither, thou litle fFoot page, 
8 that runneth ^ lowlye by my knee ; 
ffor thou shalt goe to lohn stewards wiffe 
& pray her speake w/th mee. 

" & as itt ffalls out many times, 
12 as knotts beene knitt on a kell,'' 

or Marchant men gone to Leeue London 
either to buy ware or sell, 

" I, and greete thou doe that Ladye well, 
16 euer soe well ffroe mee, — 

And as itt ffalles out many times [page 347] 

as any hart can thinke, 



1 The downstroke of the r of siluen is 
made twice over. — F. 

2 Prof. Child dots two lines as miss- 
ing, before lines 5, lo, & 21, and after 
line 64. Ballads ii. 313-16.— F. 

3 MS. rumeth.— F. 

* Kelle, reticulum, retiaculum (Catho- 
licon). Beticula a lytell nette or kalle. 
Reticinellum, a kalle (Ortus) . . . The 
fashion of confining the hair in an orna- 



mental network, which occasionally was 
jewelled, seems to have obtained in 
England from the time of Henry III. 
until that of Elizabeth, and an endless 
variety of examples are aiforded by 
illuminated MSS. and monumental effi- 
gies. It was termed cal/e or kelle, a 
term directly taken, perhaps, from the 
French cale, Latin calantica or callus. 
"Way in Promptoriuni, p. 270, note '. — F. 



CHILDE MAURICE. 



503 



" as sclioole masters are in any schoole house 
20 writting with pen and linke, — 
fFor if I might, as well as shee may, 
this night I wold wi'th her speake. 

" & heere I send her a mantle of greene, 
24 as greene as any grasse, 

& bidd her come to the sillier wood 
to hunt w^th Child Maurice ; 

" & there I send her a ring of gold, 
28 a ring of precyous stone, 

& bidd her come to the siluer wood ; 
let flfor no kind of man." 

one while this litle boy he yode, 
32 another while he ran ; 

yntill he came to lohn Stewards hall, 
I- wis he neuer blan. 



to come and 
hunt with 
him. 



He sends her 
a ring. 



The footpage 
goes to Jotua 
Steward's 
hall. 



& of nurture the child had good ; 
3G hee ran vp hall & bower ffree, 
& when he came to this Lady ffaire, 
sayes, " god you saue and see ! 

" I am come ffrom Ch[i]ld Maurice, 
40 a message vnto thee ; 

& Child Maurice, he greetcs you well, 
& euer soe well ffrom mee. 

" & as itt ffalls out oftentimes, 
44 as knotts beene knitt on a kell, 

or March ant men gone to leeue London, 
either ffor to buy ware or sell, 

" & as oftentimes he greetes you well 
48 as any hart can thinke, 

or schoolemas/ers in any schoole 
wryting vflth. pen and inkc ; 



and gives 
the lady- 



Child 
Maurice's 
message : 



he greets 
her as many 
times as 
there are 
knots on 
her cap, 



504 



CIIILDE MAURICE. 



he sends her 
a green 
mantle 



" & lieere lie sends a Mantle of grecne, 
52 as greens as any grasse, 

& lie bidds you come to the siluer wood, 
to liunt With Child Maurice. 



and a gold 
ring, 



and begs her 
to come to 
the wood to 
him. 



" & lieere he sends you a ring of gold, 
56 a ring of the precyous stone, 

he prayes you to come to the siluer wood, 
let ffor no kind of man." 

" now peace, now peace, thou litle ffootpage, 
60 ffor Christes sake, I pray thee ! 

ffor if my lorcZ heare one of these words, 
thou must be hanged hye ! " 



John 
Steward 
overhears 
this, 

orders his 
steed 



and armour, 



64 



68 



lohn steward stood vnder the Castle wall, 
& he wrote the words euerye one, 

& he called vnto his horskeeper, 
" make ready e you my steede ! " 

I, and soe hee did to his Chamberlaine, 
" make readye then my weede ! " 



rides to the 
wood. 



& he cast a lease ^ vpon his backe, 

& he rode to the siluer wood ; 
& there he sought all about, 
72 about the siluer wood, 



finds Child 
Maurice, 



and asks 
what he 
means. 



& there he ffound him Child Maurice 

sitting vpon a blocke, 
with a siluer combe in his hand 
76 kembing his yellow locke. 

he sayes, " how now, how now. Child Maurice ? 

alacke ! how may this bee ? " 
but then stood vp him Child Maurice, 
80 & sayd these words trulye : 



' ? leash, thong, cord. See lees, lese in Halliwell. — F. 



CHILDE MAURICE. 



505 



" I doe not know yowr Ladje," lie said, 

*' if thai I doe her see." 
" iFor tliou liast sent her loue tokens, 
84 more now then 2 or 3 ; 

" ffor thon hast sent her a Mantle of greene, 

as greene as anj grasse, 
& bade her come to the siluer woode 
88 to hunt With Child Maurice ; 



The Child 
Bays he 
doesn't know 
John's wife. 
"And yet 
■you've sent 
her love- 
tokens, 



a green 
mantle, 



" & thou [hast] sent her a ring of gold, 

a ring of pi'ecyous stone, 
& bade her come to the siluer wood, 
92 let ffor noe kind of man. 

" and by my ffaith, now, Child Maurice, 

the tone of vs shall dye ! " 
" N'ow be my troth," sayd Child Maurice, 
96 " & thai shall not be I." 



[page 348] 



and a gold 
ring, 



and bade 
her come to 
the wood to 
you I 



One of us 
shall die." 



but hee pulled forth a bright browne ' sword 

& dryed itt on the grasse, 
& soe ffast he smote att lohn Steward, 
100 I-wisse he neuer rest. 



then hee pulled fforth his bright browne sword, 

& dryed itt on his sleeue ; 
& the ffirst good stroke lohn stewart stroke, 
104 Child Maurice head he did cleeue ; 



John draws 
his sword, 
splits the 
Child's head, 



& he pricked itt on his swords poynt, 

went singing there beside, 
& he rode till he came to thai Ladye ffaire 

wheras this ladye Lyed ; 



carries it on 
his sword- 
point to his 
wife. 



VOL. II. 



' Only half the n in the MS. 
L L 



506 



CHILDE MAURICE. 



and tells her 
to kiss it. 



and sayes, "dost tlioii know Child Manrice licad 

if thai thou dost itt see ? 
& lapp itt soft, & kisse itt offt, 
112 ffor thou louedst him better then mee." 



She says 
he has 
killed her 
oaly child. 



John 

Steward 
reproaches 
his men for 
not staying 
him in his 
^^■rath ; 



but when shee looked on Child Maurice head, 

shea neuer spake words but 3, 

" I neuer beare no Child but one, 

116 & you haue slaine him trulye." 

sayes, " wicked bo my merrymen all, 

I gaue Meate, drinke, & Clothe ! 
but cold they not haue holden me 
120 when I was in all thai wrath ? 



"he has slain 
.lis wife and 
uer son. 



124 



" ffor I haue slaine one of the curteouse[s]t K.nighis 

thai euer bestrode a steed ! 
soe haue I done one [of] the fairest Ladyes 

thai euer ware womans w^eede ! " 

fiiiis. 



507 



Here apparently one endeavours to reconcile an offended swain 
to his offending mistress. He had begged a kiss, it would seem, 
and been denied it ; had concluded that his Phillis cared nothing 
for him. Deaf to all the pleas urged in her behalf, he rejoices 
that he has escaped from her. We do not know any other copy 
^f the song. 

ShEPARDES hoe ! Shepards hoe ! 
harkes how Phillis ^ calles thee ! La : La : La : 
Philis hoe : PhilHs hoe ! 
4 " shall I lose my Phillis ? noe, noe, noe ! " 

" what ailes thee Shepard [that thou] looke soe sadd ? why are you 

< sad? 

where is thy louely lasse shold make thee gladd r " 
" ay me ! my -mistress proues vntrue, "My love is 

8 & my louely lasse hidds me adew ! " 

" Shepards, fiye ! Sheperds, ffye ! 

doe not wrong thy lasse, & noe cause whye." Ko, sUeia 

" Phillis noe, Phillis noe ! 
12 but if sliee jiroue light in loue, He let her goe." 

thus wee poore mayds must beare the blame, 

w/w'ch ^ inconstant men deserue the same. 

if ought be ill, tis our amisse, 
16 but a womans word is noe iudge in this. 

" Come away ! Come away ! Comoand 

look at her. 

see ! the louely e lasse tripps ore the lay." 

" lett her goe ! lett her goe ! « xot i let 



20 neuer more shall my loue say mee noe.'' 



her go. 



' The first I is much like an s in the tliose of the MS. Before the first La 
MS. The colons in lines 2 and 3 are Percy inserts hoe. — F. - while. P. 

L J. 2 



508 



PHILLTS HOE. 



She 

wouldn't 
kiss me I" 



24 



" fFye sliepard ! thou thy loue dost wrong ! 
ffor maides, the dare not doe amidst a throng." 
" O, beg I did but one pore kisse ; 
but shee with coy disdaine said noe by lys. '" 



Don't be 
jealous, 



28 



32 



" lelous loue, lelous loue, 

herafter doth vnconstant proue." 

" many ffind,^ many ffind 

women & their words are like the winde. 

men sweare the loue, & do protest ; 

but when a woman sweares, shee doth but lest. 

who Testes with loue, playes with a bayte 

that doth wound the hart with slye deceipte." 



love your 
love again ; 



women must 
have their 
way. 



36 



40 



" Shepards swaine, Shepards swaine, 

let thy lasse inioy thy loue againe ! 

Iff maids pray, if maids pray, 

women in their wants will haue noe nay ; 

thus women they must learne to wooe, 

when men fforgetts what nature bidds them do." 

" if women wooe, tis much abuse, 

tlio cuningly they coyne^ a coy excuse." 



"No, I'm not 
such a fool. 



We shep- 
herds are as 
coy as 
kings." 



" Haples shee, hapless shee 
thai doth loue ^ soe base a swaine as thee ! 
"happye I, happye I : 
44 that ffortune haue such ffolly for to flflye ! 
base minds to basenes still will filee, 
but honor in an honored hart doth lye. 
tho base, my mind true honor brings ; 



ffins. 



48 [w]ee shepards in our loues are as coy as Kings." 



' noe Iwis. — P. 

^ There is a t.-ig to tho d. — F. 



' MS. coyme.— F. 

■* Three strokes for the ?«. — F. 



509 



[In 3 Parts.— P.] 

" Guy & PiiiLLis " is simply a resiome, with some slight additions 
from other sources, of the old romance of Guy of Warwick ; " Guy 
& Amaranth " and " Guy & Colbrand " are versions, one modern, 
by Samuel Eowlands, the other much older, of scenes in that 
romance. 

The presence in the MS. Folio of three pieces dealing with 
Sir Guy is a sign of the immense popularity he enjoyed, if any 
sisfn were needed. But indeed there is no lack of evidence of 
his warm acceptance with the Middle Ages as well in foi-eign 
countries as in England. Certainly among the heroes of romance 
he was one of the most popular. At home, Arthur, and Sir 
Bevis, and he, surpassed all others in. the extent and endurance 
of the admiration they attracted. There is nothing more touching 
anywhere than the story of the last moments of Guy. Such was 
its intrinsic interest, that it won the ear of the world solely on 
the strength of it ; for the story seems never to have been worthily 
told. Not one of the three poems treasured up in the Folio 
is of any considerable literary value. Nor can higher praise be 
bestowed on the old romance. " Guy of Warwick," says Ellis, 
" is certainly one of the most ancient and popular, and no less 
certainly one of the dullest and most tedious of our early 
romances." Dull and tedious it emphatically is. This jewel 
then has never yet been skilfully set. But its preciousness was 
appreciated in spite of the rude craftsmen into whose hands it 

' A curious old Song, but very incorrect.— P. 



510 GUY AND COLEBRANDE. 

had fallen. Its lustre glorified its clumsy encasements as the 
beauty of the beggar-maid her unworthy dress. 

As shines the moon in cloudy skies 
She in her poor attire was seen. 

The oldest form in which we have the story is that of an Anglo- 
Norman romance, Romanz de Gui de Warwyk, extant, as Ritson 
informs us, in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge 
(1. 6), and in the University Library (More 690), Harl. MSS. 
No. 3775, King's MSS. 8 F. ix. There are two fragments of it 
in the Bodleian (printed in the British Bibliographer, iii. 268 ; 
see Introduction to the Abbotsford Club edition of the copy of 
the English romance in the Auchinleck MS.). Other fragments 
were found in the cover of an old book by Sir Thomas Phillips. 
There is also a copy in the Bibl. Imperiale (MSS. de Colbert, 
4289), Paris. There was a copy at Bruges in 1467, at Brussels 
in 1487, as we learn from Barrels' account of the Librairies du 
Fils du Roi Jean Charles V., &c. (See Guy de Warwick, 
Abbotsford Club, Introduction.) This French work was com- 
posed probably in the thirteenth century. Its composer may 
possibly have been Walter of Exeter, as is stated by Carew in his 
Survey of Coriwxdl. Whoever composed it, and wherever, it 
was done into English early in the fourteenth century, which 
English version is mentioned in the Prologue to Hampole's 
Speculum Vitce, or Mirrour of Life, written about 1350, amongst 
the popularities of the day : 

I warne you firste at the begynnyngo 

That I will make no vayne carpj'nge 

Of dedes of armes, ne of amours, 

As does mjmstellis & gestours, 

That maketh earpynge in many a place 

Of Octarione & Isenbrace, 

And of many other gestes 

And namely when they come to festes, 

Ne of the lyf of Bevis of Hamptoune 

That was a knyght of grete renoune, 

Ne of Syr Gye of Warwyke. (ajmd Warton, II. Eng. P.) 



GDY AND COLEBRANDE. 511 

and by Chancer in the Rime of Sir Topas (about 1380) as one of 
the romances of price of his day. Of it the oldest copy extant is 
preserved in the Auchinleck MS. There are others in Caius 
College and the Public Libraries, Cambridge. It was still in 
demand in the sixteenth century, and was then printed by 
Copland, and by Cawood. The romance was then condensed, as 
was the custom, into a ballad. In 159^ Kichard Jones has 
entered on the Eegister of the Stationers' Company " A pleasante 
songe of the valiant actes of Gruy of Warwicke to the tune of Was 
ever man so tost in love.'''' This is the " Gruy & Phillis " of the 
present volume. The common title, says Percy, is " A pleasant 
song of the valiant deeds of chivalry atchieved by that noble 
knight Sir Guy of Warwick, who for the love of fair Phelis became 
a hermit & dyed in a cave of craggy rocke, a mile distant from 
Warwick." Of this ballad there are copies in the Bagford, the 
Pepys, and the Koxburghe Collections. The legend was after- 
wards rendered into prose, and in that shape printed again and 
again down to very recent times. In the British Museum Library 
there is a copy of the 7th edition of a cheap printed prose version, 
1733. Ellis speaks of this popular form as "to be found at 
almost every stall in the metropolis." The Anglo-Norman ro- 
mance was converted into prose in 1525. 

But the story was not given up wholly to the romance-writers 
and their followers. The oldest other recital of it now extant 
may possibly be that ascribed to Grerard of Cornwall, printed by 
Hearne in the Appendix to his edition of the Annates de Dun- 
stable. This Historia Guidonis de Werwyke is preserved in 
MS. 147, Magd. Coll. Oxford. "There is not however anything 
else of Gerard's in the Magd. MS. (which the compiler has seen), 
and the short piece which has been printed is written at the end 
of Higden's Polychronicon, on the same page with it, and 
preceding its copious index." (See Macrai/s Manual of British 
Historians.) Of Gerard's date and life nothing whatever is 



512 GUY AND COLEBRANDE. 

known. " He is said to have written a book De Gestis Britonum, 
and another De Gestis Regum West-SaJC07iU7n, which are referred 
to three times by Th. Eudburn in his History of Winchester. Thin 
also mentions him in his catalogue of historians in Holinshed, 
p. 1590." This piece, whenever written and by whomsoever, 
describes the famous fight with Colbrand much as the Folio MS. 
version narrates it. An entry in the Eegistry of the priory at 
Winchester, quoted by Warton in his History of English Poetry, 
tells us that when Adam de Orleten, bishop of Winchester, visited 
his cathedral priory of St. Swithin in that city, " Cantabat jocu- 
lator quidam, nomine Herebertus, Canticmn Colbrondi, necnon 
gestum Emme regine, a judicio ignis liberate in aula prioris." 
The first certain historical mention of the great Saxon champion 
is to be found, as Eitson points out, in the Eobert de Brunne's 
translation with additions, made cwc. 1338, of Peter Langtoft's 
Chronicle, written circ. 1308. 

That was Guy of Warwik, as the boke sais, 
There he slouh Colbrant with hache Daneis. 

The story of Gruy's abnegation of his wife, and his lonely uncom- 
forted end in the cell he had hewn for himself, is told in chapter 
clxxii. of the Gesta Romanoruon, compiled in all probability 
about the same time with Langtoft's Chronicle. This compilation, 
made to serve mediaeval preachers for purposes of illustration, 
naturally took that part of the story that exemplified their 
favourite teachings. Towards the end of the same, the fourteenth 
century, Henry Knighton, Canon of Leicester, in his Ghronicon 
de Eventihus Anglice ah anno 950 ad 1395, recounted the old 
tale at full length. He introduces it with a sort of apology. 
" Set quia historia diet! Gruidonis," he writes, " cunctis seculis 
laudabili memoria commendanda est, in presenti historia immiscere 
curavi." Then he relates, with circumstances, how " Olavus rex 
Dacias," " Golanus rex Norwegian," and " dux Neustrise," invaded 
England and besieged King Athelstan for a space of two years 



GUY AND COLEBRANDE. 513 

in Winchester. They had enlisted in the service of their expe- 
dition a vast Saracen, "de Africa quendam gigantem, Colebrandum 
nomine, qui eo tempore fortissimus et elegantissimus reputabatur 
in orbe," described subsequently as " diabolic* statura3," and by 
Guy when he stands face to face with him as "non homo, iramo 
potius spiritus diaboli in effigie hominis latens." Eventually a 
truce, " treuga," was agreed to, and the determining of the war 
by a single combat. But there seemed scant hope of finding a 
match for Colebrand, who was of course put forward to maintain 
the Scandinavian cause. Then follows, as in "Guy& Colbrand," 
an account of the vision that appeared to the perplexed King 
Athelstan, and how, obeying it, and posting himself " ad altam 
primam " at one of the city's gates, he saw amongst the entering 
crowd " virum elegantem cursantem, de una sclauma alba vestitum, 
et unum sertum de albis rosis in capite tectum, fustemque grandem 
in manu ferentem ; set multum erat debilitatus et discoloratus 
anxietateque minoratus, eo quod nudipes laboravit, barbamque 
prolixam habuit." This wild woe-begone figure was Guy — Guy 
in deep distress for his sins, and caring only to escape from hos- 
pitalities to pray for indulgence and pardon. But he is moved 
at last to vmdertake the combat with the giant. " Fecit se armari 
de melioribus armaturis regis, et cinxit se gladio Constantini [the 
sword of Constantino the Great and the spear of Charlemagne 
were among the presents given to Athelstan by Hugh, Duke of 
the Franks] lanceamque sancti JMauricii in mauu tulit." Then 
the fight is described with extreme minuteness. Colbrand seems 
overpowering till Guy cuts off his sword-arm ; " Quod Dani 
videntes, multum ex hoc contabuerunt, et Deos suos in Colu- 
brandi adjutorum cum ejulatu magno invocare coeperunt." And 
then comes the final scene in the hero's life. 

In 1410, as Dugdale (Baron, i. 243) relates on the authority 
of Eous, to whom we shall come presently, Guy's fame was well 
spread abroad at Jerusalem ; for the Soldan's lieutenant hearing 



514 GUY AND COLEBRANDE. 

that Lord Beauchamp, theu travelling- in the Holy Land, " was 
descended from the famous Gruy of Warwick, whose story they 
had in books of their own language, invited him to his palace ; 
and royally feasting him presented him with three precious stones 
of great value, besides divers cloaths of silk and gold given to his 
servants." The history of Sir Guy, as Percy points out {Reliques, 
vol. iii.), "is alluded to in the old Spanish romance, ' Tirante 
el bianco ' which, it is believed, was written not long after the 
year 1430." About the middle of the fifteenth century Rudburn, 
who has been mentioned above in a quotation, a Benedictine 
of Winchester, called Junior to distiifguish him from another 
chronicler of the same name who died Bishop of St. David's in 
1441, gives some account of the great combat. Leland in his 
Collectanea, fol. 595, quotes "ex chronicis Thoraoe Eudbourne 
monachi Wintonensis " this amongst other passages : " Tertio 
Ethelstani anno, duellum inter Colbrondum Danum & Gruidonem 
comitem de Warwik, extra borealem civitatis Wintouiensis pla- 
gam, in loco qui modo Hidemede, olim Denmarsch appellatiis est, 
prope monasterium de Hida. Insignum vero victorise servatur 
sica prgedicti Colbronde gigantis, cumqua truncatum erat ; caput 
ejus a Gruidone comite de Warwik in eccl. cathedrali Winton'te 
usque in hodiernum diem.' Rudbourne describes the fight more 
fully in his Historia Major Wintonensis (apud Wharton's Anglia 
Sacra). There the "Rex Dacorum " is " Anelaf;" the scene of 
the combat is Hyde Mede ; the " gigas " is " mirce longitudinis, 
invisus, inhumanus ac non malse meditationis ignarus." Lydgate, 
contemporary with Rudbourne, versified the above-mentioned His- 
toria Guidonis de Werwyl-e just as Samuel Rowland, something 
more than a century after him, retold the conflict of Guy with 
Amaranth in the form given in this volume. Lydgate's work, 
never yet printed, is preserved among the Bodleian MSS. and 

' "This history remained in rude transept of the cathedral till within 
painting against the walls of the north my memory." Warton, H. E. P. 



GUY AND COLEBRANDE. 515 

in Harl. MS. 7333 f. 35. b.' Eevised by one Lane, it was 
licensed to be printed in 1617 (Harl. MSS. 5243)/ but the licence 
seems never to have been acted upon. Later on, in the latter 
half of the fifteenth century, John Eons, appointed priest, or one 
of the two priests, at the chapel at Griiy's Cliff near Warwick 
(erected, with a statue of Gruy, by Eichard Beauchamp in 1422), 
" labored and finished " a " roll " (now in the Ashmolean Museum, 
Oxford, numbered 839) contaiuing a biography of him in whose 
honour he held his office, for whose soul he offered dail}'' prayers. 
Dugdale pronounces him " a diligent searcher after antiquities, 
and especially of this coimty," and one that "hath left behind 
him divers U'otable things, industriously gathered from many 
choice manuscripts, whereof he had perusal in sundry monastries 
in England and Wales, which now, through the fatal subversion 
of those houses, are for the most part perisht." Eous narrates as 
sober facts the story of the romance : 

Dame Felys, daughter and heireto Erie Rohand, for her beauty called 
Felyle belle, or Felys the fayre by true enheritance, was countesse 
of Warwyke, and lady and wyfe to tbe most victorionse Knight, Sir 
Gnj, to wliome in his woinge tyme she made greate straungenes, and 
caused him for her sake, to put himself in meny greate distresse, dangers 
and peril] s ; but when they wer wedded and bn but a litle season 
togither, be departed from her to her greate hevynes, and never was 
conversaunt witbher after, to her vnderstandinge ; and all the while she 
kept her cleane and trew lady and wyf to him, devout to godward, and 
by way of Almes, greately helpinge them that wer in poore estate. Sir 
Gy of Warwyke, flower and honor of Knighthode, sonne to Sir Scyward, 
baron of Walingforde, and his lady and wyfe Dame Sabyn, a florentyne 
in Italy of the noble bloode of the contrey, translate from Italy vnto 
this lande, as Dame Genches, Saynt Martyns sister, borne in Grcko 
lande, was maryed here, and had in this lande noble SajTict Patryke, 
that converted Irelande to the Christian faythe. This worshipfull 
Knio-ht Sir Gy, in his actes of warre ever consydered what parties had 
wronge, and therto wold he draw, by which doinge his loos spred so 

' See Appendix at the end of this Introduction. 



516 GUY AND COLEBRANDE. 

farre that lie was called the worthiest Knight lyvinge in his dayes. 
Then his most speciall and chief Lady that he had sette his hart of 
most, Dame Felys, applied to his will and was wedded to him. This 
noble warryor Sir Gy, after his mariage consideringe [what] he had 
don for a womans sake, thought to besset the other part of his lyf 
for Goddes sake, departed from his lady in pilgrynieweede as hir 
shcAvys, which rayment he kept to hia lyves ende, and did menyigreate 
battells, of the which the last was the victory of Colbrond at 
Winchester by the warninge of an angell. And from thence, vnknowen 
savinge to the Kinge only, come to Warwyke, receyved as a pilgryme 
of his owne lady, and by her leave at his abydinge at Gibclif, and his 
livery by his page dayly sett at the Castell. And two dayes afore his 
deathe, an angell enformed of his passage oute of this world, and of his 
ladyes the day fourtnight after him. And at Gibclyf wer they bothe 
buryed, for ther cowld no man fro thence Remofe him till his sworn 
brother com, S"^" Tyrry, w^^ whome he was translate without lett. And 
to this day God for her sake, to tho that devoutely seeke him for hur 
sakes, with other Greuis as by miracle seen remedied. And in remem- 
brance of his habit it wer full convenient yo8 y* it pleased som good 
lord or lady to fjTide in the same place ij. poore men that cowde help 
a priest to singe, one of theim to be ther continually present, wearinge 
his pilgrim e habyte, and to shew folke the place ; and their habitacion 
might be full well sett over his cave in the rocke. 

The story of Sir Guy then had evidently long before Eons's 
time found a local habitation, both at Warwick and at Winchester. 
Leland, in his Itinerary, says of Gibclife or Guyeliffe : " Ould 
Fame remaineth with the People there that Guido Earl of 
Warvvike in King Athelston's Dayes . . . lived in this place like a 
Heremite, unknowen to his wife Felice, untill at the Article of his 
Death he shewed what he was. . . . Here is a house of Pleasure, a 
Place meet for the Muses. There is sylence, a praty Wood, antra 
in vivo saxo, the Eiver rowling over the stones with a praty 
noyse, nemusculum ibidem opacum, fontes liquid! et genimei, 
prata florida, antra muscosa, rivi leves et per saxa discursus, 
necnon solitudo et quies multis amicissima." The heart of the 
antiquary warms towards the lovely spot. 

Such are the authorities, if the word may be used in this case, 



GUY AXD COLEBRANDE. 517 

for the legend. At any rate, tbey may serve to show how 
old it is, and how widely and generally popular it was. 
In the Elizabethan literature allusions to it abound, thouo-h. 
strangely enough, not one occurs in the plays of Shakespeare, 
familiar as he must have been with it and the locality to which 
the more touching part is attached. Puttenham, in his Art of 
Poetry (1589), speaks of "places of assembly where the company 
shall be desirous to hear of old adventures and valiances of noble 
knights in times past, as are those of King Arthur and the Knights 
of the round table — Sir Bevis of Southampton, Gruy of Warwick, 
and others like." In Dr. King's Dialogues of the Dead (quoted 
by Mr. Chappell), " It is th